America painted to the life. A true history of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into those parts, with a perfect relation of our English discoveries ... 1628. to 1658. declaring the forms of their government, policies, religions, manners, customes, military disciplines, warres with the Indians, the commodities of their countries, a description of their townes, and havens, the increase of their trading with the names of their governours and magistrates. More especially an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in New-England. Written by Sir Ferdinando Gorges .... Publisht ... by his grand-child Ferdinando Gorges Esquire, who hath much enlarged it and added severall accurate descriptions of his owne.
         Gorges, Ferdinando, Sir, 1556?-1647.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 570 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 123 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A85452
         Wing G1300
         Thomason E969_3
         99866745
         99866745
         119030
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A85452)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 119030)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 144:E969[3])
      
       
         
           
             America painted to the life. A true history of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into those parts, with a perfect relation of our English discoveries ... 1628. to 1658. declaring the forms of their government, policies, religions, manners, customes, military disciplines, warres with the Indians, the commodities of their countries, a description of their townes, and havens, the increase of their trading with the names of their governours and magistrates. More especially an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in New-England. Written by Sir Ferdinando Gorges .... Publisht ... by his grand-child Ferdinando Gorges Esquire, who hath much enlarged it and added severall accurate descriptions of his owne.
             Gorges, Ferdinando, Sir, 1556?-1647.
             Gorges, Ferdinando, 1629-1718.
          
           [4], 236, [4] p. : map
           
             printed by E. Brudenell, for Nathaniel Brook dwelling at the Angel in Corn-hill,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Indians of North America -- Early works to 1800.
           America -- Discovery and exploration -- Early works to 1800.
           New England -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-06 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-06 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           AMERICA
           .
           Painted
           to
           the
           Life
           .
        
         
           A
           True
           History
           of
           the
           originall
           undertakings
           of
           the
           advancement
           of
           Plantations
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           with
           a
           perfect
           relation
           of
           our
           ENGLISH
           Discoveries
           ,
           shewing
           their
           beginning
           ,
           progress
           ,
           and
           continuance
           ,
           from
           the
           year
           ,
           1628.
           to
           1658.
           declaring
           the
           forms
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           Policies
           ,
           Religions
           ,
           Manners
           ,
           Customes
           ,
           Military
           Discipline
           ,
           Warres
           with
           the
           INDIANS
           ,
           the
           Commodities
           of
           their
           Countries
           ,
           a
           Description
           of
           their
           Townes
           ,
           and
           Havens
           ,
           the
           increase
           of
           their
           trading
           with
           the
           names
           of
           their
           Governours
           and
           Magistrates
           .
        
         
           More
           Especially
           an
           absolute
           Narrative
           of
           the
           North
           parts
           of
           AMERICA
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           discoveries
           and
           plantations
           of
           our
           English
           in
           NEW-ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           Sir
           
             FERDINANDO
             GORGES
          
           Knight
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           Fort
           and
           Island
           of
           Plimouth
           in
           DEVONSHIRE
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           first
           and
           cheifest
           promoters
           of
           those
           Plantations
           .
        
         
           Publisht
           since
           his
           decease
           ,
           by
           his
           Grand-child
           
             Ferdinando
             Gorges
          
           Esquire
           ,
           who
           hath
           much
           enlarged
           it
           and
           added
           severall
           accurate
           Descriptions
           of
           his
           owne
           .
        
         
           A
           work
           now
           at
           last
           exposed
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           heroick
           and
           active
           spirits
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           to
           benefit
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           Eternize
           their
           names
           by
           such
           honourable
           attempts
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Readers
           clearer
           understanding
           of
           the
           Country's
           they
           are
           lively
           described
           in
           a
           compleat
           and
           exquisite
           Map.
           
        
         
           
             Vivit
             post
             funera
             virtus
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ;
           Printed
           by
           E.
           Brudenell
           ,
           for
           
             Nathaniel
             Brook
          
           dwelling
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Corn-hill
           .
           1658.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Thought
           it
           a
           part
           of
           my
           duty
           in
           this
           my
           briefe
           Narration
           of
           our
           Plantations
           to
           remember
           the
           Originall
           Vndertaking
           of
           those
           designes
           in
           the
           parts
           of
           America
           ,
           by
           such
           Noble
           Spirits
           of
           our
           Nation
           that
           first
           attempted
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           justification
           of
           the
           right
           thereof
           ,
           properly
           belonging
           to
           Kings
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           before
           any
           other
           Prince
           or
           State
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           better
           to
           cleare
           the
           claime
           made
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           1624.
           whereto
           I
           was
           required
           to
           make
           answer
           (
           as
           more
           at
           large
           it
           appeares
           in
           the
           discourse
           it selfe
           ,
           withall
           to
           leave
           to
           posterity
           the
           particular
           wayes
           by
           which
           it
           hath
           beene
           brought
           to
           the
           height
           it
           is
           come
           unte
           ,
           wherein
           the
           providence
           of
           our
           Great
           GOD
           is
           especially
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           least
           and
           weakest
           meanes
           ,
           oftentimes
           effecteth
           great
           and
           wonderfull
           things
           ;
           all
           which
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           
           to
           contract
           in
           as
           short
           a
           compasse
           ,
           as
           the
           length
           of
           the
           ●ime
           and
           the
           variety
           of
           the
           accidents
           would
           give
           leave
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           truth
           thereof
           ,
           I
           p●esume
           it
           is
           so
           publiquely
           known
           ,
           as
           malice
           i●
           selfe
           dares
           not
           onely
           question
           it
           ,
           though
           I
           know
           none
           ,
           I
           thank
           my
           God
           to
           whom
           I
           have
           given
           any
           just
           cause
           mali●iously
           to
           attempt
           it
           u●lesse
           it
           be
           for
           the
           desire
           I
           had
           to
           do
           good
           to
           all
           without
           wronging
           of
           any
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           course
           of
           my
           life
           to
           this
           present
           it
           may
           appear
           .
        
         
           If
           in
           the
           conclusion
           of
           my
           undertaking
           and
           expence
           of
           my
           fortunes
           to
           advance
           the
           honour
           and
           happinesse
           of
           my
           Nation
           ,
           I
           have
           setled
           a
           portion
           thereof
           to
           those
           that
           in
           nature
           must
           succeed
           me
           ;
           you
           may
           be
           pleased
           to
           remember
           that
           the
           Labourer
           is
           worthy
           of
           his
           hire
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           have
           not
           exceeded
           others
           not
           better
           deserving
           that
           I
           go
           hand
           in
           hand
           with
           the
           meanest
           in
           this
           great
           worke
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           charge
           thereof
           was
           commited
           by
           royall
           Authority
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           have
           opened
           the
           way
           to
           greater
           imployments
           and
           shal
           be
           (
           as
           a
           hand
           set
           up
           in
           a
           crosse
           way
           )
           in
           a
           desert
           Country
           to
           point
           all
           travellers
           in
           such
           like
           kind
           ,
           how
           they
           may
           come
           safe
           to
           finish
           their
           journeys
           ●nd
           leaving
           an
           example
           to
           others
           best
           affected
           to
           designes
           of
           such
           like
           nature
           to
           prosecute
           their
           intents
           for
           further
           in
           largement
           of
           those
           began
           Plantations
           ,
           without
           trenching
           or
           intruding
           upon
           the
           rights
           and
           labours
           of
           others
           already
           possessed
           ,
           of
           what
           is
           justly
           granted
           them
           .
        
         
           Especially
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           in
           some
           sort
           may
           be
           termed
           Benefactours
           a●
           Seconda●y
           donors
           of
           what
           (
           by
           Gods
           favour
           )
           is
           had
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           had
           from
           those
           springs
           they
           first
           found
           and
           left
           to
           posterity
           to
           bath
           themselves
           in
           ,
           but
           if
           there
           be
           any
           ,
           otherwise
           affected
           ,
           as
           better
           delighted
           to
           reap
           what
           they
           have
           not
           sown
           ,
           or
           to
           possess
           the
           fruit
           another
           hath
           laboured
           for
           ,
           let
           such
           be
           assured
           ,
           so
           great
           injustice
           will
           never
           want
           a
           wofull
           attendance
           to
           follow
           close
           at
           the
           heeles
           ,
           if
           not
           stayed
           behind
           to
           bring
           after
           a
           more
           terrible
           revenge
           ;
           But
           my
           trust
           is
           such
           ,
           impiety
           will
           not
           be
           suddenly
           harboured
           where
           the
           whole
           work
           is
           I
           hope
           still
           continued
           for
           the
           enlargement
           of
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           the
           supportation
           of
           justice
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           peace
           ,
           in
           assurance
           whereof
           ,
           I
           will
           conclude
           and
           tell
           you
           (
           as
           I
           have
           lived
           long
           )
           so
           I
           have
           done
           what
           I
           could
           ,
           let
           those
           that
           come
           after
           me
           doe
           for
           their
           parts
           what
           they
           may
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           God
           that
           governes
           all
           ,
           will
           reward
           their
           labours
           that
           continue
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           to
           whom
           be
           Glory
           for
           ever
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             FERDINANDO
             GORGES
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           VVonder-working
           PROVIDENCE
           OF
           SIONS
           SAVIOVR
           .
        
         
           Being
           a
           Relation
           of
           the
           first
           planting
           in
           
             New
             England
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Yeare
           ,
           1628.
           
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               The
               sad
               Condition
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               when
               this
               People
               removed
            
             .
          
           
             WHen
             England
             began
             to
             decline
             in
             Religion
             ,
             like
             luke-warme
             Laodicea
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             purging
             out
             Popery
             ,
             a
             farther
             compliance
             was
             sought
             not
             onely
             in
             vaine
             Idolatrous
             Ceremonies
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             prophaning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             by
             Proclamation
             throughout
             their
             Parish
             churches
             ,
             exasperating
             lewd
             and
             prophane
             persons
             to
             celebrate
             a
             S●bbath
             like
             the
             Heathen
             to
             
               Venus
               ,
               Baccus
            
             and
             Ceres
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             multitude
             of
             irreligious
             lascivious
             and
             pop●sh
             affected
             persons
             spred
             the
             whole
             land
             like
             Grashoppers
             ,
             in
             this
             very
             time
             Christ
             the
             glorious
             King
             of
             his
             Churches
             ,
             raises
             an
             Army
             out
             of
             our
             English
             Nation
             ,
             for
             freeing
             his
             people
             from
             their
             long
             servitude
             under
             usurp●ng
             Prelacy
             ;
             and
             b●cause
             every
             corner
             of
             England
             was
             filled
             with
             the
             fury
             of
             malignant
             adversaries
             ,
             Christ
             creates
             a
             New
             England
             to
             muster
             up
             the
             first
             of
             his
             Forces
             in
             ;
             Whose
             〈◊〉
             condition
             ,
             little
             number
             ,
             and
             remotenesse
             of
             place
             made
             
             these
             adversaries
             triumph
             ,
             despising
             this
             day
             of
             small
             things
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             hight
             of
             their
             pride
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             brought
             sudden
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             destruction
             upon
             them
             .
             Thus
             have
             you
             a
             touch
             of
             the
             time
             when
             this
             worke
             began
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             intending
             to
             manifest
             his
             Kingly
             Office
             toward
             his
             Churches
             more
             fully
             then
             ever
             yet
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             saw
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             uniting
             of
             Jew
             and
             Gentile
             Churches
             in
             one
             Faith
             ,
             begins
             with
             our
             English
             Nation
             (
             whose
             former
             Reformation
             being
             vere
             imperfect
             )
             doth
             now
             resolve
             to
             cast
             down
             their
             false
             foundation
             of
             Prelacy
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             hight
             of
             their
             domineering
             dignity
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             yeare
             1628.
             he
             stirres
             up
             his
             servants
             as
             the
             Heralds
             of
             a
             King
             to
             make
             this
             Proclamation
             for
             Voluntiers
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             Oh
             yes
             !
             oh
             yes
             !
             oh
             yes
             !
             
               All
               you
               the
               people
               of
               Christ
               that
               are
               here
               Oppressed
               ,
               Imprisoned
               and
               scurrilously
               derided
               ,
               gather
               your selves
               together
               ,
               your
               Wifes
               and
               little
               ones
               ,
               and
               answer
               to
               your
               severall
               Names
               as
               you
               shall
               be
               shipped
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               in
               the
               Westere●
               World
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               for
               planting
               the
               united
               Collonies
               of
               new
            
             England
             ;
             
               Where
               you
               are
               to
               attend
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               upon
               the
               divulging
               of
               this
               Proclamation
               by
               his
               Herralds
               at
               Armes
               .
            
             Many
             (
             although
             otherwise
             willing
             for
             this
             service
             )
             began
             to
             object
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             Can
             it
             possible
             be
             the
             mind
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             who
             formerly
             inabled
             so
             many
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             to
             keepe
             their
             station
             unto
             the
             death
             here
             )
             that
             now
             so
             many
             brave
             Souldiers
             disciplined
             by
             Christ
             himselfe
             the
             Captaine
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             should
             turne
             their
             backs
             to
             the
             disheartning
             of
             their
             Fellow-Souldiers
             ,
             and
             losse
             of
             further
             opportunity
             in
             gaining
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             Subjects
             to
             Christs
             Kingdome
             ?
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             this
             Objection
             ,
             It
             was
             further
             proclaimed
             as
             followeth
             :
             What
             Creature
             ,
             wilt
             not
             know
             that
             Christ
             thy
             King
             crusheth
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             Iron
             ,
             the
             Pompe
             and
             Price
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             must
             he
             like
             man
             cast
             and
             contrive
             to
             take
             his
             enemies
             at
             advantage
             ?
             No
             ,
             of
             purpose
             hee
             causeth
             such
             instruments
             to
             retreate
             as
             he
             hath
             made
             strong
             for
             himselfe
             :
             that
             so
             his
             adversaries
             glorying
             in
             the
             pride
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             insulting
             over
             the
             little
             remnan●
             remaining
             ,
             Christ
             causeth
             them
             to
             be
             cast
             downe
             suddenly
             forever
             ,
             and
             wee
             find
             in
             stories
             reported
             ,
             Earths
             Princes
             have
             passio●
             
             their
             Armies
             at
             need
             over
             Seas
             and
             deepe
             Torrents
             .
             Could
             Caesar
             so
             suddenly
             fetch
             over
             fresh
             forces
             from
             Europe
             to
             
               Asia
               Pompy
            
             to
             foyle
             ?
             How
             much
             more
             shall
             Christ
             who
             createth
             all
             power
             ,
             c●ll
             over
             this
             900.
             league
             Ocean
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             such
             instruments
             as
             he
             thinks
             meete
             to
             make
             use
             of
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             from
             whence
             you
             are
             now
             to
             depart
             ,
             but
             further
             that
             you
             may
             not
             delay
             the
             Voyage
             intended
             ,
             for
             your
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             know
             this
             is
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Lord
             will
             create
             a
             new
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Earth
             in
             ,
             new
             Churches
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Common-wealth
             together
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               The
               Commission
               of
               the
               People
               of
               Christ
               shipped
               for
            
             New
             England
             ,
             
               and
               first
               of
               their
               gathering
               into
               Churches
               .
            
          
           
             ATtend
             to
             your
             Commission
             ,
             all
             you
             that
             are
             or
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             shipped
             for
             this
             service
             ,
             yee
             are
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             to
             imbarque
             your selves
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             all
             such
             Worthies
             who
             are
             hunted
             after
             as
             David
             was
             by
             Saul
             and
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             you
             may
             change
             your
             habit
             and
             ship
             you
             with
             what
             secrecy
             you
             can
             ,
             carrying
             all
             things
             most
             needfull
             for
             the
             Voyage
             and
             service
             you
             are
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             after
             your
             landing
             .
             But
             as
             soone
             as
             you
             shall
             be
             exposed
             to
             danger
             of
             tempestious
             Seas
             ,
             you
             shall
             forthwith
             shew
             whose
             servants
             you
             are
             by
             calling
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             your
             God
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             extraordinary
             seeking
             his
             pleasing
             Face
             in
             times
             of
             deepe
             distresse
             ,
             and
             publishing
             your
             Masters
             will
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             to
             all
             that
             Voyage
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             his
             minde
             to
             have
             purity
             in
             Religion
             preferred
             above
             all
             dignity
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             your
             Christ
             hath
             commanded
             the
             Seas
             they
             shall
             not
             swallow
             you
             ,
             nor
             Pyrates
             imprison
             your
             persons
             ,
             or
             possesse
             your
             goods
             .
             At
             your
             landing
             see
             you
             observe
             the
             Rule
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             for
             neither
             larger
             nor
             stricter
             Commission
             can
             hee
             give
             by
             any
             ,
             and
             therefore
             at
             first
             filling
             the
             Land
             whither
             you
             are
             sent
             ,
             with
             diligence
             ,
             search
             out
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             both
             in
             planting
             and
             continuing
             Church
             and
             civill
             Government
             ,
             but
             be
             sure
             they
             be
             distinct
             ,
             yet
             agreeing
             and
             helping
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             Let
             the
             matter
             and
             forme
             of
             your
             Churches
             be
             such
             as
             were
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Times
             (
             before
             Antichrists
             Kingdome
             prevailed
             )
             plainly
             
             poynted
             out
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             most
             of
             their
             Epistles
             to
             be
             neither
             Nationall
             nor
             Provinciall
             ,
             but
             gathered
             together
             in
             Covenant
             of
             such
             a
             number
             as
             might
             ordinarily
             meete
             together
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             built
             of
             such
             living
             stones
             as
             outwardly
             appeare
             Saints
             by
             calling
             .
             You
             are
             also
             to
             ordaine
             Elders
             in
             every
             Church
             ,
             make
             you
             use
             of
             such
             as
             Christ
             hath
             indued
             with
             the
             best
             gifts
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             their
             call
             to
             Office
             shall
             be
             mediate
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             their
             authority
             and
             commission
             shall
             be
             immediate
             from
             Christ
             revealed
             in
             his
             word
             ;
             which
             if
             you
             shall
             slight
             ,
             d●spise
             or
             contemne
             ,
             hee
             will
             soone
             frustrate
             your
             call
             by
             taking
             the
             most
             able
             among
             you
             to
             honour
             with
             an
             everlasting
             Crown
             ;
             whom
             you
             neglected
             to
             honour
             on
             Earth
             double
             as
             their
             due
             ,
             or
             he
             will
             carry
             them
             remote
             from
             you
             to
             more
             infant
             Churches
             .
             You
             are
             not
             to
             put
             them
             upon
             anxious
             Cares
             for
             their
             daily
             Bread
             for
             assuredly
             (
             although
             it
             may
             now
             seeme
             strange
             )
             you
             shall
             be
             fed
             in
             this
             Wildernesse
             ,
             whither
             you
             are
             to
             goe
             ,
             with
             the
             flower
             of
             Wheate
             and
             Wine
             shall
             be
             plentifull
             among
             you
             (
             but
             be
             sure
             you
             abuse
             it
             not
             )
             these
             Doctrines
             delivered
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             imbrace
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             Satan
             delude
             you
             by
             perswading
             their
             learned
             skill
             is
             unnecessary
             ,
             soone
             then
             will
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             be
             fl●ghted
             as
             tra●slated
             by
             such
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             left
             wildred
             with
             strange
             Revelations
             of
             every
             phantastick
             brain
             ;
             which
             to
             prevent
             here
             are
             to
             be
             shipped
             among
             you
             many
             both
             Godly
             .
             Juditious
             and
             Learned
             ,
             who
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Of
               the
               Demeanor
               of
               their
               Church
               Officers
               .
            
          
           
             BEing
             called
             to
             Office
             are
             in
             all
             humility
             to
             feed
             the
             flock
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             lucre
             to
             admit
             mostly
             of
             such
             sheepe
             ,
             whose
             faire
             fleeces
             allure
             much
             :
             nor
             yet
             for
             filling
             the
             flocks
             to
             crowd
             in
             infections
             sheepe
             ,
             or
             rather
             wolves
             in
             sheepes
             cloathing
             ,
             assuredly
             it
             will
             prove
             bitternesse
             in
             the
             end
             :
             neither
             shall
             you
             for
             feare
             your
             allowance
             will
             fall
             short
             ,
             hinder
             the
             increase
             of
             Churches
             ,
             that
             so
             your
             fellow
             brethren
             indued
             with
             like
             gifts
             fa●l
             short
             of
             all
             ;
             But
             above
             all
             beware
             of
             any
             love
             selfe-conceited
             Opinion
             ,
             stopping
             your
             eares
             from
             hearing
             the
             Counsell
             of
             an
             Orthodox
             Synod
             ,
             but
             by
             daily
             communication
             one
             
             with
             another
             impart
             Christs
             minde
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             all
             speake
             one
             and
             the
             same
             things
             ;
             heale
             not
             lightly
             the
             wounds
             that
             Wolves
             make
             ,
             lest
             from
             their
             festering
             Teeth
             a
             Gangrin
             grow
             ,
             and
             further
             for
             compleating
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             as
             well
             in
             matters
             as
             in
             Doctrine
             ,
             there
             are
             ancient
             experienced
             godly
             Christians
             shipped
             among
             you
             (
             but
             be
             sure
             you
             make
             choise
             of
             such
             ,
             for
             feare
             they
             be
             despised
             )
             and
             let
             them
             not
             be
             led
             by
             favor
             or
             affection
             (
             as
             naturally
             men
             are
             )
             to
             Administer
             in
             your
             Office
             partially
             ,
             for
             unworthy
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Ruling
             Elder
             is
             hee
             ,
             who
             loses
             his
             Lyon-like
             courage
             ,
             when
             the
             sound
             and
             wholesome
             Doctrines
             delivered
             by
             Pastor
             or
             Teacher
             are
             spoken
             against
             by
             any
             ;
             unseemly
             behaviour
             and
             sleepy
             hearing
             by
             private
             exhortation
             prevent
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             lest
             publick
             example
             in
             open
             professors
             stumb●e
             some
             and
             hinder
             the
             operation
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             who
             have
             bin
             long
             time
             led
             away
             with
             the
             inventions
             of
             man
             in
             the
             worsh●p
             of
             God.
             Be
             sure
             you
             contradict
             not
             but
             confirme
             with
             trienall
             love
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             Christ
             ,
             delivered
             by
             your
             Teaching
             Elders
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             a
             great
             meanes
             to
             make
             it
             prevaile
             ,
             for
             a
             three-fold
             cord
             is
             not
             easily
             broken
             ,
             trust
             not
             to
             your
             own
             gifts
             for
             preventing
             error
             ,
             but
             use
             all
             helpes
             that
             Christ
             may
             blesse
             his
             own
             meanes
             ,
             cast
             not
             away
             as
             incorrigible
             such
             as
             at
             first
             receive
             not
             the
             word
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             but
             wait
             with
             patience
             if
             at
             any
             time
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             them
             a
             heart
             to
             turne
             unto
             him
             .
             Beware
             of
             a
             proud
             censorious
             spirit
             ,
             and
             shou●d
             Christ
             be
             pleased
             to
             place
             in
             his
             building
             more
             pollished
             stones
             then
             thy selfe
             ,
             make
             it
             matter
             of
             rejoycing
             and
             not
             of
             envy
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             because
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             word
             is
             to
             be
             continued
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             here
             are
             likewise
             inbarked
             with
             you
             faithfull
             servants
             of
             Christ
             to
             attend
             on
             the
             Tables
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             plaine-dealing
             men
             ,
             yea
             ,
             indued
             with
             wisdome
             from
             above
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             inabled
             to
             mannage
             and
             improve
             the
             Churches
             Treasury
             ,
             not
             greedily
             given
             to
             hoord
             up
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             own
             example
             leading
             others
             to
             liberality
             ,
             and
             hospitality
             ,
             having
             the
             Earth
             in
             low
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             Faith
             in
             exercise
             when
             Cattell
             and
             Corne
             fayle
             ,
             not
             given
             to
             magnifie
             their
             own
             gifts
             ,
             but
             boldly
             ma●●●ayning
             such
             sound
             truths
             as
             their
             Teaching
             Elders
             have
             cleared
             up
             from
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             And
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
               How
               the
               People
               in
               Christs
               Churches
               are
               to
               behave
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             you
             his
             People
             ,
             who
             are
             pickt
             out
             by
             his
             ,
             provide
             to
             passe
             this
             Westerne
             Ocean
             for
             this
             honorable
             service
             ,
             beware
             you
             call
             not
             weake
             ones
             to
             Office
             in
             this
             honorable
             Army
             ,
             nor
             Novices
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             lifted
             up
             with
             pride
             .
             You
             see
             how
             full
             you
             are
             furnished
             for
             the
             worke
             ,
             give
             no
             eare
             to
             any
             Braggadociaes
             ,
             who
             to
             extoll
             themselves
             will
             weaken
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             whom
             Christ
             hath
             made
             strong
             for
             himselfe
             .
             Yea
             ,
             such
             will
             be
             the
             phantasticall
             madnesse
             of
             some
             (
             if
             you
             take
             not
             heed
             )
             that
             silly
             Women
             laden
             with
             diverse
             lusts
             ,
             will
             be
             had
             in
             higher
             esteeme
             with
             them
             ,
             then
             those
             honoured
             of
             Christ
             ,
             indued
             with
             power
             and
             authority
             from
             him
             to
             Preach
             ;
             Abuse
             not
             the
             free
             and
             full
             liberty
             Christ
             hath
             given
             you
             in
             making
             choyce
             of
             your
             own
             Officers
             ,
             and
             consent
             in
             admitting
             into
             his
             Churches
             ,
             and
             casting
             out
             such
             Members
             as
             walke
             disorderly
             ;
             you
             are
             to
             walke
             in
             all
             humility
             ,
             lest
             in
             injoyment
             of
             such
             freedoms
             as
             you
             formerly
             have
             not
             exercised
             ,
             you
             exceede
             the
             bounds
             of
             modesty
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             having
             your
             moderation
             knowne
             to
             all
             ,
             your
             imbecility
             ,
             and
             selfe-exaltation
             bee
             discovered
             by
             many
             ,
             in
             admission
             of
             others
             into
             Church
             society
             .
             Remember
             your selves
             were
             once
             Aliens
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             in
             Excommunication
             ,
             consider
             how
             your selves
             have
             been
             also
             tempted
             :
             in
             sincerity
             and
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             let
             your
             words
             be
             few
             ,
             do
             nothing
             be
             had
             in
             high
             esteeme
             among
             men
             ;
             And
             thinke
             it
             no
             imputation
             of
             a
             weake
             dicserning
             to
             be
             followes
             of
             those
             are
             set
             over
             you
             in
             the
             Lord
             as
             they
             follow
             Christ
             ;
             Let
             your
             Profession
             outstrip
             your
             Confession
             ,
             for
             seeing
             you
             are
             to
             be
             set
             as
             lights
             upon
             a
             Hill
             more
             obvious
             then
             the
             highest
             Mountaine
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             keepe
             close
             to
             Christ
             that
             you
             may
             shine
             full
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             who
             imployes
             you
             ,
             and
             grub
             not
             continually
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             like
             blind
             Moles
             ,
             but
             by
             your
             amiable
             Conversation
             seeke
             the
             winning
             of
             many
             to
             your
             Masters
             service
             .
             Beware
             of
             a
             proud
             censorious
             spirit
             ,
             make
             it
             no
             part
             of
             your
             Christian
             communication
             to
             be
             in
             continuall
             discourse
             of
             others
             faults
             ;
             Let
             all
             things
             be
             done
             
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             looke
             not
             for
             more
             smoothnesse
             in
             stones
             as
             yet
             unplaced
             in
             Christs
             building
             then
             is
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             who
             hast
             been
             long
             layd
             therein
             :
             wait
             with
             patience
             and
             cast
             not
             off
             as
             Reprobates
             such
             as
             cannot
             presently
             joyne
             with
             you
             in
             every
             poynt
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             yet
             hold
             fast
             to
             sound
             and
             wholesome
             Doctrine
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             a
             people
             to
             his
             prayse
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             you
             ,
             seeke
             the
             turning
             of
             many
             to
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             purge
             out
             all
             the
             sowre
             Leven
             of
             unsound
             Doctrine
             ,
             for
             the
             minde
             of
             Christ
             is
             to
             build
             up
             his
             Churches
             ,
             and
             breake
             them
             down
             no
             more
             ;
             And
             therefore
             be
             sure
             there
             be
             none
             to
             hurt
             or
             destroy
             in
             all
             his
             holy
             Mountaine
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             hath
             pressed
             you
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             that
             by
             passing
             through
             the
             Flouds
             of
             Persecution
             you
             should
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             have
             power
             put
             into
             your
             hands
             .
             Then
             let
             none
             wrest
             it
             from
             you
             under
             pretence
             of
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             men
             of
             perverse
             judgements
             will
             draw
             Disciples
             after
             them
             ,
             but
             let
             your
             consciences
             be
             pure
             ,
             and
             Christs
             Churches
             free
             from
             all
             Doctrines
             that
             deceive
             .
             And
             all
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             shipped
             for
             this
             worke
             ,
             thinke
             it
             not
             enough
             that
             you
             injoy
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             hate
             every
             false
             way
             and
             know
             you
             are
             called
             to
             be
             faithfull
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             assist
             in
             building
             up
             his
             Churches
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             pulling
             downe
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Anti-Christ
             ,
             then
             sure
             you
             are
             not
             set
             up
             for
             tollerating
             times
             ,
             nor
             shall
             any
             of
             you
             be
             content
             with
             this
             that
             you
             are
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             but
             take
             up
             your
             Armes
             ,
             and
             march
             manfully
             on
             till
             all
             opposers
             of
             Christs
             Kingly
             power
             be
             abolished
             :
             and
             as
             for
             you
             who
             are
             called
             to
             sound
             forth
             his
             silver
             Trumpets
             ,
             blow
             lowd
             and
             shrill
             ,
             to
             this
             chiefest
             treble
             tune
             ;
             For
             the
             Armies
             of
             the
             great
             Jehovah
             are
             at
             hand
             .
             See
             you
             not
             his
             Enemies
             stretched
             out
             on
             tiptoe
             ,
             proudly
             daring
             on
             their
             thresholds
             ,
             a
             certaine
             signe
             of
             their
             sudden
             overthrow
             ;
             be
             not
             danted
             at
             your
             small
             number
             ,
             for
             every
             common
             Souldier
             in
             Christs
             Campe
             shall
             be
             as
             David
             ,
             who
             slew
             the
             great
             Goliah
             ,
             and
             his
             Davids
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             Angels
             of
             the
             Lord
             who
             slew
             .
             185000.
             in
             the
             Assyrian
             Army
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             all
             you
             who
             are
             now
             sent
             forth
             by
             Christ
             your
             Jehovah
             to
             enter
             upon
             a
             Blessed
             Reformation
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             will
             have
             the
             honours
             to
             be
             provokers
             of
             his
             ancient
             People
             Israel
             (
             who
             are
             againe
             suddenly
             to
             be
             honoured
             by
             him
             in
             believing
             )
             kindle
             the
             fire
             of
             jealousy
             in
             their
             brests
             by
             your
             Holy
             ,
             Heavenly
             
             and
             humble
             walking
             ,
             have
             you
             not
             the
             most
             blessedest
             opertunity
             put
             into
             your
             hands
             that
             ever
             people
             had
             ?
             then
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               What
               Civill
               Government
               the
               People
               of
               Christ
               ought
               to
               set
               up
               ,
               and
               submit
               unto
               in
            
             New
             England
             .
          
           
             FAyle
             not
             in
             prosecution
             of
             the
             Worke
             ,
             for
             your
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             hath
             furnished
             you
             with
             able
             Pilots
             ,
             to
             steere
             the
             Helme
             in
             a
             godly
             peaceable
             ,
             Civill
             Government
             also
             ,
             then
             see
             you
             make
             choyce
             of
             such
             as
             are
             sound
             both
             in
             Profession
             and
             Confession
             ,
             men
             fearing
             God
             and
             hating
             bribes
             ;
             whose
             Commission
             is
             not
             onely
             limitted
             with
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             to
             looke
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             first
             also
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             be
             sure
             to
             put
             on
             Joshuas
             resolution
             ,
             and
             courage
             ,
             never
             to
             make
             League
             with
             any
             of
             these
             seven
             Sectaries
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Gortonists
             ,
             who
             deny
             the
             Humanity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             most
             blasphemously
             and
             proudly
             professe
             themselves
             to
             be
             personally
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Papist
             ,
             who
             with
             (
             almost
             )
             equall
             blasphemy
             and
             pride
             prefer
             their
             own
             Merits
             and
             Workes
             of
             Supererogation
             as
             equall
             with
             Christs
             unvaluable
             Death
             ,
             and
             Sufferings
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Familist
             ,
             who
             depend
             upon
             rare
             Revelations
             ,
             and
             forsake
             the
             sure
             revealed
             Word
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Seekers
             ,
             who
             deny
             the
             Churches
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Antinomians
             ,
             who
             deny
             the
             Morrall
             Law
             to
             be
             the
             Rule
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             who
             deny
             Civill
             Government
             to
             be
             proved
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             The
             Prelacy
             ,
             who
             will
             have
             their
             own
             Injunctions
             submitted
             unto
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             .
             These
             and
             the
             like
             your
             Civill
             Censors
             shall
             reach
             unto
             that
             the
             people
             of
             ,
             and
             under
             your
             Government
             ,
             may
             live
             a
             qulet
             and
             peaceable
             life
             in
             all
             godlinesse
             and
             honesty
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             you
             may
             provoke
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             are
             in
             authority
             to
             cast
             downe
             their
             Crownes
             at
             the
             Feet
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             up
             againe
             at
             his
             
             command
             to
             serve
             under
             his
             Standard
             as
             nursing
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             nursing
             Mothers
             to
             the
             Churches
             and
             people
             of
             Christ
             ;
             when
             your
             feete
             are
             once
             safely
             set
             on
             the
             shores
             of
             America
             ,
             you
             shall
             set
             up
             and
             establish
             civill
             Government
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             the
             prosperity
             thereof
             ,
             as
             you
             love
             the
             peace
             of
             his
             Churches
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             you
             to
             this
             service
             ,
             he
             hath
             for
             that
             end
             shipped
             among
             you
             ,
             some
             learned
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             practised
             in
             rules
             of
             good
             reason
             or
             common
             Lawes
             proper
             to
             our
             English
             Nation
             .
             Be
             sure
             you
             make
             choyce
             of
             the
             right
             ,
             that
             all
             people
             ,
             Nations
             and
             Languages
             ,
             who
             are
             soonly
             to
             submit
             to
             Christs
             Kingdome
             ,
             may
             be
             followers
             of
             you
             herein
             ,
             as
             you
             follow
             the
             Rule
             of
             Christ
             ;
             your
             Magistrates
             shall
             not
             but
             open
             the
             Gates
             for
             all
             sorts
             .
             But
             know
             ,
             they
             are
             Eyes
             of
             Restraint
             set
             up
             for
             Walles
             and
             Bulworks
             ,
             to
             surround
             the
             Sion
             of
             God
             ;
             Oh
             for
             Jerusalem
             her
             peace
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             mind
             it
             altogether
             ,
             you
             know
             right
             well
             that
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             have
             not
             thrived
             under
             the
             tolerating
             Government
             of
             Holland
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Lord
             hath
             translated
             one
             Church
             already
             to
             the
             place
             whither
             you
             are
             now
             to
             goe
             ;
             
             and
             further
             it
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             loose
             liberty
             cannot
             indure
             to
             looke
             Majesticall
             authority
             in
             the
             face
             .
             And
             also
             you
             shall
             finde
             erronious
             persons
             will
             contend
             with
             authority
             for
             upholding
             truth
             irrationally
             ,
             denying
             it
             any
             power
             to
             condemne
             deceiveable
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             this
             very
             ground
             ,
             because
             Tyranny
             hath
             inforced
             error
             heretofore
             ;
             be
             not
             borne
             downe
             with
             a
             multitude
             ,
             neither
             let
             any
             flatter
             for
             preferment
             ,
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             honour
             shall
             be
             very
             chargeable
             among
             you
             ;
             yet
             let
             not
             any
             deny
             to
             beare
             the
             burden
             and
             cumber
             of
             governing
             this
             people
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             assuredly
             ,
             although
             their
             recompence
             fall
             short
             from
             man
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             with
             the
             Lord.
             Lastly
             ,
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               How
               the
               People
               of
               Christ
               ought
               to
               behave
               themselves
               in
               War-like
               Discipline
               .
            
          
           
             YOu
             shall
             with
             all
             diligence
             provide
             against
             the
             Malignant
             adversaries
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             for
             assure
             your selves
             the
             time
             is
             at
             
             hand
             wherein
             Antichrist
             will
             muster
             up
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             make
             war
             with
             the
             People
             of
             God
             :
             but
             it
             shall
             be
             to
             his
             utter
             overthrow
             .
             See
             then
             you
             store
             your selves
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             weapons
             for
             war
             ,
             furbrish
             up
             your
             Swords
             ,
             Rapiers
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             piercing
             weapons
             .
             As
             for
             great
             Artillery
             ,
             seeing
             present
             meanes
             falls
             short
             ,
             waite
             on
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             hee
             will
             stir
             up
             friends
             to
             provide
             for
             you
             :
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             spare
             not
             to
             lay
             out
             your
             coyne
             for
             Powder
             ,
             Bullets
             ,
             Match
             ,
             Armes
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             all
             kinde
             
             of
             Instruments
             for
             War
             :
             and
             although
             it
             may
             now
             seeme
             a
             thing
             incredible
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             in
             that
             Wildernesse
             ,
             whither
             you
             are
             going
             ,
             Troopes
             of
             stout
             Horsemen
             marshalled
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fayle
             not
             to
             ship
             lusty
             Mares
             along
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             withall
             dilligence
             you
             incourage
             every
             Souldier-like
             Spirit
             among
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             intends
             to
             archieve
             greater
             matters
             by
             this
             little
             handfull
             then
             the
             World
             is
             aware
             of
             ;
             wherefore
             you
             shall
             seeke
             and
             set
             up
             men
             of
             valour
             to
             lead
             and
             direct
             every
             Soulder
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             instruct
             them
             from
             time
             to
             time
             .
          
           
             Feare
             not
             the
             misse
             of
             men
             to
             fill
             your
             Townes
             ,
             and
             compleat
             your
             companies
             ;
             for
             although
             at
             first
             struglings
             for
             truths
             advance
             there
             may
             but
             a
             small
             number
             appeare
             of
             sound
             judgement
             :
             yet
             shall
             you
             not
             prefer
             any
             to
             Office
             ,
             whose
             zeale
             is
             not
             strong
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             for
             now
             the
             minde
             of
             Christ
             is
             to
             put
             out
             the
             Name
             of
             Ammaleck
             from
             under
             Heaven
             (
             I
             meane
             such
             at
             have
             persecuted
             the
             Churches
             and
             People
             of
             Christ
             in
             their
             low
             condition
             )
             and
             assuredly
             unsound
             Saules
             will
             spare
             such
             as
             should
             not
             be
             saved
             from
             destruction
             .
             Then
             be
             strong
             and
             of
             a
             good
             courage
             (
             all
             you
             that
             are
             to
             fight
             the
             Lords
             Battaile
             )
             that
             your
             Faith
             faile
             not
             at
             sight
             of
             the
             great
             Armies
             of
             Gog
             and
             Magog
             :
             and
             as
             for
             you
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             preferred
             to
             highest
             places
             in
             his
             New
             England
             Regiments
             ,
             cause
             your
             Captaine
             and
             other
             inferior
             Officers
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             their
             severall
             places
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             lend
             helpe
             to
             your
             Countreymen
             ,
             that
             ere
             long
             be
             will
             see
             a
             necessity
             of
             contending
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             your selves
             in
             choyce
             of
             Military
             Officers
             ;
             Let
             faithfulnesse
             to
             the
             cause
             in
             hand
             ,
             courage
             ,
             activity
             and
             skill
             have
             the
             prehemency
             of
             honours
             ;
             for
             although
             it
             may
             seeme
             a
             meane
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             New
             England
             Souldier
             ,
             yet
             some
             of
             you
             shall
             have
             the
             battering
             and
             bearing
             
             down
             ,
             sealing
             ,
             winning
             and
             wasting
             the
             over-topping
             Towers
             of
             the
             Hierarchy
             ;
             Lieutenants
             ,
             Ensigne
             and
             Serjeants
             ,
             exceed
             not
             your
             places
             ,
             till
             Experience
             ,
             Skill
             and
             true
             Valour
             promote
             you
             to
             higher
             honour
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             shall
             be
             daily
             aspiring
             .
             As
             the
             worthy
             incouragement
             of
             a
             Souldiers
             labour
             ,
             let
             Militay
             discipline
             be
             had
             in
             high
             esteeme
             among
             you
             .
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Corporalls
             and
             fellow-Souldiers
             ,
             keepe
             your
             weapons
             in
             a
             continuall
             readinesse
             ,
             seeing
             you
             are
             called
             to
             fight
             the
             Battails
             of
             your
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ;
             who
             must
             raigne
             till
             hee
             hath
             put
             all
             his
             enemies
             under
             his
             Feet
             ,
             his
             glorious
             Victories
             over
             Antichrist
             are
             at
             hand
             ,
             never
             yet
             did
             any
             Souldier
             rejoyce
             in
             dividing
             the
             spoyle
             after
             Victory
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             shall
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             judgement
             executed
             upon
             the
             great
             Whore
             ,
             and
             withall
             the
             Lambs
             bride
             prepared
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             comes
             Skipping
             over
             &
             trampling
             down
             the
             great
             Mountaines
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whose
             universall
             Government
             will
             then
             appeare
             glorious
             ,
             when
             not
             onely
             the
             
               Assyrian
               ,
               Babilonian
               ,
               Persian
               ,
               Grecian
            
             and
             Roman
             Monarchies
             shall
             subject
             themselves
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             other
             new
             upstart
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Dukedomes
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             can
             be
             named
             ,
             shall
             fall
             before
             him
             ;
             Not
             that
             he
             shall
             come
             personally
             to
             Reigne
             upon
             Earth
             (
             as
             some
             vainly
             imagine
             )
             but
             his
             powerfull
             Presence
             and
             Glorious
             brightnesse
             of
             his
             Gospell
             both
             to
             Jew
             and
             Gentile
             ,
             shall
             not
             onely
             spiritually
             cause
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             to
             grow
             beyond
             number
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             whole
             civill
             Government
             of
             people
             upon
             Earth
             shall
             become
             his
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             any
             to
             move
             the
             hand
             ,
             not
             dog
             his
             tongue
             against
             his
             chosen
             ,
             
               And
               then
               shall
               the
               time
               be
               of
               breaking
               Speares
               into
               Mattocks
               ,
               and
               Swords
               into
               Sithes
            
             ;
             and
             this
             to
             remaine
             to
             his
             last
             comming
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             personally
             to
             overcome
             the
             last
             enemies
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             even
             death
             ,
             which
             hee
             will
             doe
             by
             the
             word
             of
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             audibly
             spoken
             the
             World
             throughout
             .
          
           
             Then
             all
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             ,
             or
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             shipped
             for
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             minde
             the
             worke
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             some
             following
             raigne
             ,
             titles
             of
             honour
             ,
             others
             eying
             the
             best
             Grasse-platts
             and
             best
             Situation
             for
             Farmes
             and
             large
             Accommodations
             ,
             crouding
             our
             Gods
             people
             from
             sitting
             down
             among
             you
             .
             Wherefore
             above
             all
             beware
             of
             covetousnesse
             ;
             all
             you
             that
             will
             be
             admitted
             into
             these
             sel●ct
             Bands
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             remember
             Achan
             ,
             
             whereas
             Rams
             Hornes
             could
             overthrow
             the
             high
             and
             strong
             walles
             of
             Jericho
             ,
             before
             his
             theft
             committed
             ,
             after
             it
             the
             little
             number
             of
             the
             men
             of
             Ai
             could
             put
             the
             Host
             of
             the
             living
             God
             to
             flight
             ,
             see
             then
             you
             stand
             upon
             your
             watch
             continually
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             assuredly
             instead
             of
             casting
             downe
             the
             enemies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             thissin
             will
             cast
             down
             you
             utterly
             ,
             disinable
             you
             for
             striking
             one
             stroke
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             whereas
             he
             hath
             purposely
             pickt
             ou●
             this
             People
             for
             a
             patterne
             of
             purity
             and
             soundnesse
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Discipline
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             may
             finde
             a
             refuge
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             any
             Merchants
             ,
             Inkeepers
             ,
             Taverners
             and
             men
             of
             Trade
             in
             hope
             of
             gaine
             ,
             fling
             open
             the
             gates
             so
             wide
             ,
             as
             that
             by
             letting
             in
             all
             sorts
             you
             mar
             the
             worke
             of
             Christ
             intended
             :
             neither
             shall
             such
             labourers
             as
             hee
             hath
             pickt
             out
             to
             be
             Pyoneers
             in
             this
             Campe
             of
             his
             ,
             drinke
             up
             like
             Spunges
             such
             meanes
             as
             hee
             hath
             sent
             to
             maintaine
             both
             Officers
             ,
             and
             private
             Souldiers
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             let
             not
             such
             as
             fight
             ,
             set
             foote
             on
             Land
             to
             compose
             Townes
             for
             Habitations
             ,
             take
             up
             large
             accommodations
             for
             sale
             ,
             to
             inrich
             themselves
             with
             others
             goods
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             but
             freely
             as
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             so
             give
             out
             to
             others
             :
             for
             so
             soone
             as
             you
             shall
             seeke
             to
             ingrosse
             the
             Lords
             wast
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             he
             will
             ease
             you
             of
             your
             burden
             by
             making
             stay
             of
             any
             farther
             resort
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             sure
             you
             shall
             have
             wast
             Land
             enough
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Commission
             was
             added
             a
             strong
             motive
             to
             this
             work
             as
             followeth
             :
             Namely
             ,
             the
             great
             enmity
             betweene
             that
             on●
             truth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             unsound
             and
             undeceiveable
             Doctrines
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             persons
             that
             hold
             them
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             stand
             in
             one
             Common-wealth
             long
             together
             ,
             as
             sixteene
             hundred
             yeares
             experience
             will
             testifie
             ,
             the
             which
             Moses
             layes
             down
             as
             one
             maine
             reason
             ,
             why
             he
             might
             not
             admit
             of
             a
             toleration
             to
             worship
             God
             in
             Egypt
             .
             And
             therefore
             all
             you
             that
             believe
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             so
             plainly
             prophecy
             the
             destruction
             of
             Antichrist
             and
             all
             Antichristian
             Doctrines
             ;
             Pray
             ,
             pray
             ,
             pray
             ,
             pray
             continually
             with
             that
             valiant
             worthy
             Joshua
             that
             the
             Sun
             may
             stand
             still
             in
             Gibeon
             ,
             and
             the
             Moone
             in
             the
             vally
             of
             Aijalon
             ,
             for
             assuredly
             although
             some
             small
             battailes
             may
             be
             fought
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             the
             great
             day
             of
             their
             finall
             overthrow
             shall
             not
             come
             till
             the
             bright
             Sonne
             of
             that
             one
             cleare
             
             truth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             stand
             still
             in
             the
             Gentile
             Churches
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             fight
             the
             Lords
             Battells
             may
             plainly
             discerne
             his
             enemies
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             where
             they
             finde
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             such
             as
             will
             continue
             fighting
             must
             have
             the
             World
             kept
             low
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             as
             the
             Moon
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Aijalon
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               in
               helping
               his
               People
               to
               a
               large
               liberty
               in
               Spirituall
               things
               ,
               under
               the
               hopes
               of
               gaine
               in
               Earthly
               things
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             Proclamation
             being
             audibly
             published
             through
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Great
             Brittaine
             by
             sundry
             Herraulds
             ,
             which
             Christ
             had
             prepared
             for
             that
             end
             :
             the
             rumour
             ran
             through
             Cities
             ,
             Townes
             and
             Villages
             ;
             when
             those
             that
             were
             opposites
             heard
             it
             ,
             some
             cried
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             some
             another
             ,
             much
             like
             the
             ●umult
             in
             the
             Town
             .
             hall
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             some
             said
             let
             them
             goe
             ,
             others
             cryed
             ,
             sweare
             them
             first
             ,
             others
             said
             let
             no
             Subsidy
             men
             passe
             ,
             others
             would
             have
             strict
             search
             made
             for
             non-conformants
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             of
             the
             late
             silenced
             Ministers
             might
             passe
             into
             the
             Ships
             ;
             Amidst
             this
             great
             hurry
             the
             sincere
             servants
             of
             Christ
             humbly
             seeke
             the
             Lords
             assistance
             in
             days
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             taking
             up
             some
             serious
             cogitations
             ,
             how
             to
             begin
             this
             worthy
             worke
             ,
             upon
             which
             it
             was
             thought
             meete
             a
             patterne
             should
             be
             procured
             ,
             comprised
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Corporation-company
             or
             Brotherhood
             ,
             with
             as
             large
             liberty
             for
             government
             of
             this
             Association
             ,
             as
             could
             be
             got
             under
             the
             Broad
             Seale
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             was
             done
             by
             advise
             of
             one
             Mr.
             White
             an
             honest
             Counsellor
             at
             Law
             ,
             as
             also
             furthered
             by
             the
             honoured
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Belinham
            
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             name
             of
             many
             worthy
             personages
             ,
             as
             Governour
             ,
             Dep.
             Gov.
             Assistant
             and
             Freemen
             &c.
             
             Granted
             ,
             Ingrossed
             and
             Sealed
             as
             holding
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             East
             Greenwitch
             ,
             yeelding
             by
             way
             of
             homage
             the
             sixth
             part
             of
             all
             such
             Ore
             of
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             ,
             as
             might
             for
             after
             time
             be
             found
             within
             the
             Limits
             of
             the
             said
             Grant
             bounded
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             Northerly
             part
             of
             the
             pleasant
             River
             of
             Merimech
             ,
             one
             mile
             beyond
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             South
             with
             the
             most
             Southern
             part
             of
             that
             oft
             frequented
             River
             
             commonly
             called
             Charles
             ,
             one
             mile
             beyond
             with
             power
             to
             rule
             and
             govern
             in
             all
             those
             parts
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             To
             ●lect
             and
             set
             up
             all
             sorts
             of
             Officers
             ,
             as
             well
             Superior
             as
             In●erior
             ;
             to
             point
             out
             their
             power
             and
             places
             ,
             to
             defend
             and
             maintaine
             the
             said
             Land
             ,
             and
             Inhabitants
             thereof
             with
             all
             their
             lawfull
             liberties
             (
             against
             all
             such
             as
             at
             any
             time
             should
             Invade
             ,
             Molest
             or
             Disturbe
             the
             same
             )
             as
             well
             by
             offensive
             as
             defensive
             War
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             constitute
             and
             ordaine
             Lawes
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thus
             these
             Souldiers
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             prepared
             to
             advance
             his
             Kingly
             Government
             ,
             much
             like
             Samuel
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             to
             annoynt
             David
             ,
             took
             up
             another
             errant
             ,
             withall
             that
             the
             Malignant
             spirit
             of
             Saul
             might
             not
             hinder
             the
             worke
             ,
             so
             those
             Worthies
             of
             Christ
             joyning
             themselves
             with
             Merchants
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             an
             eye
             at
             a
             profitable
             Plantation
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             herein
             been
             deceived
             would
             they
             have
             stayed
             their
             time
             ,
             but
             surely
             such
             mist
             not
             their
             marke
             ,
             whose
             ayme
             was
             at
             the
             durable
             interest
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             fault
             were
             their
             owne
             ,
             neither
             let
             any
             man
             thinke
             Christ
             will
             not
             recompence
             those
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             any
             way
             helpfull
             to
             his
             people
             in
             this
             his
             work
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             the
             Author
             will
             not
             misse
             that
             good
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Matthew
               Craddock
            
             by
             the
             way
             of
             thankfullnesse
             to
             him
             ,
             Mr.
             Goff
             and
             others
             this
             Verse
             is
             tendred
             :
          
           
             
               
                 For
                 richest
                 Jems
                 and
                 gainfull
                 things
                 most
                 Merchants
                 wisely
                 venter
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Deride
                 not
                 then
                 New
              
               England
               men
               ,
               
                 this
                 Corporation
                 ●nter
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 calls
                 for
                 Trade
                 shall
                 never
                 fade
                 ,
                 come
              
               Craddock
               
                 factors
                 send
              
               :
            
             
               Let
               May●ew
               
                 go
                 and
                 other
                 more
                 ,
                 spare
                 not
                 thy
                 coyne
                 to
                 spend
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Suck
                 Trades
                 advance
                 did
                 never
                 chance
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 Trading
                 yet
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Though
                 some
                 deride
                 thy
                 losse
                 ,
                 abide
                 ,
                 her
                 's
                 gaine
                 beyond
                 mans
                 wit.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               wonderfull
               Preparation
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               by
               his
               Providence
               ,
               wrought
               for
               his
               peoples
               abode
               in
               this
               Western
               world
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             let
             all
             men
             know
             the
             admirable
             Acts
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             Churches
             ,
             and
             chosen
             ,
             are
             universally
             over
             the
             whole
             Earth
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             but
             sorry
             man
             cannot
             so
             discourse
             of
             them
             ;
             And
             therefore
             let
             us
             leave
             our
             English
             Nation
             in
             way
             
             of
             preparation
             for
             this
             Voyage
             intended
             ,
             and
             tell
             of
             the
             marvelous
             doings
             of
             Christ
             preparing
             for
             his
             peoples
             arrivall
             in
             the
             Western
             World
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Indians
             report
             they
             beheld
             to
             their
             great
             wonderment
             that
             perspicuous
             bright
             bl●zing
             Comet
             (
             which
             was
             so
             famously
             noted
             in
             Europe
             )
             anon
             after
             Sun
             set
             it
             appeared
             as
             they
             say
             in
             the
             South-west
             ,
             about
             three
             houres
             continuing
             in
             their
             Horizon
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             sleepes
             (
             for
             so
             they
             reckon
             their
             dayes
             )
             after
             which
             uncouth
             sight
             they
             expected
             some
             strange
             things
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             not
             long
             before
             the
             whole
             Nation
             of
             the
             Mattachusets
             were
             so
             affrighted
             with
             a
             Ship
             that
             arrived
             in
             their
             Bay
             ,
             having
             never
             seene
             any
             before
             ,
             thus
             they
             report
             some
             persons
             among
             them
             discerning
             a
             great
             thing
             to
             move
             toward
             them
             upon
             the
             Waters
             ,
             wondering
             what
             Creature
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             they
             run
             with
             their
             light
             cannowes
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             a
             kinde
             of
             Beates
             made
             of
             Birch
             Rindes
             ,
             and
             sowed
             together
             with
             the
             rootes
             of
             white
             Cedar-Trees
             )
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             stiring
             up
             all
             their
             Countreymen
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             behold
             this
             monstrous
             thing
             ;
             at
             this
             sudden
             news
             the
             shores
             for
             many
             miles
             were
             filled
             with
             this
             naked
             Nation
             ,
             gazing
             at
             this
             wonder
             ,
             till
             some
             of
             the
             stoutest
             among
             them
             manned
             ou●
             these
             Cannowes
             ,
             being
             armed
             with
             Bow
             and
             Arrowes
             ,
             they
             approached
             within
             shot
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             being
             becalmed
             they
             let
             fly
             their
             long
             sh●f●s
             at
             her
             ,
             which
             being
             headed
             with
             bone
             some
             stuck
             fast
             ,
             and
             others
             dropped
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             they
             wondering
             it
             did
             not
             cry
             ,
             but
             kept
             quietly
             on
             toward
             them
             ,
             till
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             the
             Master
             caused
             a
             piece
             of
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             fired
             ,
             which
             stroke
             such
             feare
             into
             the
             poore
             Indians
             ,
             that
             they
             hasted
             to
             shore
             ,
             having
             their
             wonders
             exceedingly
             increased
             ;
             but
             being
             gotten
             among
             their
             great
             multitude
             ,
             they
             waited
             to
             see
             the
             sequell
             with
             much
             amazement
             ,
             till
             the
             Seamen
             fi●ling
             up
             their
             salies
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             mannedout
             their
             long
             bote
             ,
             and
             went
             on
             shore
             ,
             at
             whose
             approach
             ,
             the
             Indians
             sled
             ,
             although
             now
             they
             saw
             they
             were
             men
             ,
             who
             made
             signes
             to
             stay
             their
             flight
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             Trade
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             they
             brought
             certaine
             Copper-Kettles
             ;
             the
             Indians
             by
             degrees
             made
             their
             approach
             nearer
             and
             nearer
             till
             they
             came
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             beholding
             their
             Vessells
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             set
             forth
             before
             them
             ,
             the
             Indian
             knocking
             them
             were
             much
             delighted
             with
             the
             sound
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             astonished
             to
             see
             they
             would
             
             not
             breake
             ,
             being
             so
             thin
             ,
             for
             attaining
             those
             Vessells
             they
             brought
             them
             much
             Bever
             ,
             fraughting
             them
             richly
             away
             according
             to
             their
             desires
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             first
             working
             providence
             of
             Christ
             to
             stir
             up
             our
             English
             Nation
             ,
             to
             plant
             these
             parts
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             rich
             Trade
             for
             Bever-skins
             ,
             and
             this
             made
             some
             of
             our
             Countrymen
             make
             their
             abode
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             whom
             this
             Army
             of
             Christ
             at
             their
             comming
             over
             found
             as
             fit
             helps
             to
             further
             their
             designe
             in
             planting
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ;
             Who
             by
             a
             more
             admirable
             act
             of
             his
             Providence
             not
             long
             after
             prepared
             for
             his
             peoples
             arrivall
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Summer
             after
             the
             blazing
             Starre
             (
             whose
             motion
             in
             the
             Heavens
             was
             from
             East
             to
             West
             ,
             poynting
             out
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             the
             progresse
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             glorious
             King
             of
             his
             Churches
             )
             even
             about
             the
             yeare
             1618.
             a
             little
             before
             the
             removeall
             of
             that
             Church
             of
             Christ
             from
             Holland
             to
             Plimoth
             in
             New
             England
             ,
             as
             the
             ancient
             Indians
             report
             ,
             there
             befell
             a
             great
             mortality
             among
             them
             ,
             the
             greatest
             that
             ever
             the
             memory
             of
             Father
             to
             Sonne
             tooke
             notice
             of
             ,
             chiefly
             desolating
             those
             places
             ,
             where
             the
             English
             afterward
             planted
             the
             Country
             of
             
               Po●kanoky
               ,
               Ag●ssawamg
            
             ,
             it
             was
             almost
             wholy
             deserted
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Neighbour
             Indians
             did
             abandon
             those
             places
             for
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             fleeing
             more
             West
             &
             by
             South
             ,
             observing
             the
             East
             and
             by
             Northern
             parts
             were
             most
             smitten
             with
             this
             contagion
             ,
             the
             
               Abarginny
               ▪
            
             men
             consisting
             of
             
               Mattachusets
               ,
               Wippanaps
            
             and
             Tarratines
             were
             greatly
             weakned
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             ,
             or
             Saggamore
             ships
             of
             the
             Mattachusets
             ,
             who
             were
             before
             this
             mortality
             most
             populous
             ,
             having
             under
             them
             seven
             Dukedomes
             or
             petty
             Saggamores
             ,
             and
             the
             Nianticks
             and
             Narrowganssits
             ,
             who
             before
             this
             came
             were
             but
             of
             little
             note
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             now
             not
             much
             increased
             by
             such
             as
             fled
             thither
             for
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             the
             Pecods
             (
             who
             retained
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             war-like
             people
             ,
             till
             afterwards
             conquered
             by
             the
             English
             )
             were
             also
             smitten
             at
             this
             time
             .
             Their
             Disease
             being
             a
             sore
             Consumption
             ,
             sweeping
             away
             whole
             Families
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             yong
             Men
             and
             Children
             ,
             the
             very
             seeds
             of
             increase
             ,
             their
             Powwowes
             ,
             which
             are
             their
             Doctors
             ,
             working
             partly
             by
             Charmes
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             Medicine
             ,
             were
             much
             amazed
             to
             see
             their
             Wigwams
             lie
             full
             of
             dea●
             Corpes
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             neither
             Squantam
             nor
             Abbamocho
             could
             helpe
             ,
             which
             are
             
             their
             good
             and
             bad
             God
             and
             also
             their
             Powwows
             themselves
             were
             oft
             smitten
             with
             deaths
             stroke
             ,
             howling
             and
             much
             lamentation
             was
             heard
             among
             the
             living
             ,
             who
             being
             possest
             with
             great
             feare
             ,
             oftimes
             left
             their
             dead
             unburied
             ,
             their
             manner
             being
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             remove
             their
             habitations
             at
             death
             of
             any
             ,
             this
             great
             mortality
             being
             an
             un
             vonted
             thing
             ,
             feare
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             naturally
             the
             Country
             is
             very
             healthy
             .
             But
             by
             this
             meanes
             Christ
             (
             whose
             great
             and
             glorious
             workes
             the
             Earth
             throughout
             are
             altogether
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Churches
             and
             chosen
             )
             not
             onely
             made
             roome
             for
             his
             people
             to
             plant
             ;
             but
             also
             tamed
             the
             hard
             and
             cruell
             hearts
             of
             these
             barbarous
             Indians
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             halfe
             a
             handfull
             of
             his
             people
             landing
             not
             long
             after
             in
             Plimoth-Plantation
             ,
             found
             little
             resistance
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Author
             purposes
             not
             to
             speake
             particularly
             ,
             being
             prevented
             by
             the
             honoured
             Mr.
             Winslow
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             eye-witnesse
             of
             the
             worke
             :
             onely
             thus
             much
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             were
             sent
             to
             keepe
             possession
             for
             their
             Brethren
             and
             fellow
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             arrived
             eight
             yeares
             after
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             processe
             of
             this
             story
             will
             God-willing
             appeare
             :
             and
             verily
             herein
             they
             quit
             themselves
             like
             men
             ,
             or
             rather
             Christ
             for
             and
             by
             them
             ,
             maintaining
             the
             place
             notwithstanding
             the
             multitude
             of
             difficulties
             they
             met
             withall
             at
             their
             first
             landing
             ,
             being
             in
             doubtfull
             suspence
             what
             intertainment
             these
             Barbarians
             would
             give
             them
             ,
             having
             with
             prayer
             supplicated
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             their
             King
             and
             guide
             in
             this
             their
             undertaking
             ,
             they
             manned
             out
             a
             Boate
             to
             discover
             what
             store
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             there
             .
             Now
             these
             men
             ,
             whose
             courage
             exceeded
             the
             number
             ,
             being
             guided
             by
             the
             provident
             hand
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             landed
             in
             some
             severall
             places
             ;
             and
             by
             making
             fires
             gave
             signes
             of
             their
             approach
             ,
             now
             the
             Indians
             ,
             whose
             dwellings
             are
             most
             neer
             the
             water
             side
             ,
             appeared
             with
             their
             Bowes
             bent
             and
             Arrowes
             one
             the
             string
             ,
             let
             fly
             their
             long
             shifts
             among
             this
             little
             company
             ,
             whom
             they
             might
             soon
             have
             inclosed
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             otherwise
             disposed
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             one
             Captaine
             
               Miles
               Standish
            
             having
             his
             fowling-peece
             in
             a
             reddinesse
             ,
             presented
             full
             at
             them
             ,
             his
             shot
             being
             directed
             by
             the
             provident
             Hand
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             strook
             the
             stourest
             Sachem
             among
             them
             one
             the
             right
             Arme
             ,
             it
             being
             bent
             over
             his
             shoulder
             to
             reach
             an
             Arrow
             forth
             his
             Q●iver
             ,
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             to
             draw
             them
             forth
             in
             fight
             ,
             at
             this
             stroke
             they
             
             all
             fled
             with
             great
             swiftnesse
             through
             the
             Woods
             and
             Thickets
             ,
             then
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             more
             thirsted
             after
             their
             conversion
             than
             destruction
             ,
             returned
             to
             their
             Bote
             without
             receiving
             any
             damage
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             arrived
             where
             they
             left
             their
             Brethren
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             declared
             the
             good
             hand
             of
             God
             toward
             them
             ,
             with
             thankfull
             acknowledgement
             of
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             his
             in
             preserving
             them
             ;
             Yet
             did
             they
             all
             remaine
             full
             of
             incumbred
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             Indians
             ,
             of
             whose
             multitudes
             they
             had
             now
             some
             intelligence
             ,
             together
             with
             experience
             of
             spirits
             ,
             and
             also
             knew
             well
             without
             commerce
             with
             them
             they
             were
             not
             like
             long
             to
             subsist
             .
          
           
             But
             hee
             ,
             whose
             worke
             they
             went
             about
             ,
             wrought
             so
             rare
             a
             Providence
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             cannot
             but
             be
             admired
             of
             all
             that
             heare
             it
             .
             Thus
             it
             befell
             as
             they
             were
             discoursing
             in
             the
             Bote
             they
             had
             built
             for
             shelter
             ,
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             an
             Indian
             came
             in
             among
             them
             ,
             at
             whose
             speech
             they
             were
             all
             agast
             ,
             he
             speaking
             in
             the
             English
             Language
             ,
             
               Much
               welcome
               Englishmen
            
             ,
             their
             wonder
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             upon
             those
             Costes
             they
             supposed
             no
             English
             had
             so
             much
             as
             set
             foote
             ,
             and
             verily
             Christ
             had
             prepared
             him
             on
             purpose
             to
             give
             his
             people
             intertainment
             ,
             the
             Indian
             having
             lived
             in
             England
             two
             year
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             time
             had
             wandred
             into
             those
             parts
             in
             company
             of
             other
             Indians
             ,
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             neere
             adjoyning
             Indians
             ,
             hee
             soon
             discovered
             unto
             them
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             were
             transported
             beyond
             themselves
             very
             much
             ,
             what
             with
             joy
             and
             the
             mixture
             of
             their
             former
             feare
             and
             affection
             intervening
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             surprised
             all
             their
             senses
             of
             a
             sudden
             ,
             that
             long
             it
             was
             ere
             each
             party
             could
             take
             its
             proper
             place
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             beyond
             all
             this
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             did
             now
             work
             upon
             all
             their
             faculties
             both
             of
             Soule
             and
             Body
             ,
             the
             great
             impression
             of
             his
             present
             Providence
             might
             not
             soon
             be
             washed
             off
             with
             the
             following
             incumbred
             cares
             of
             a
             Defart
             Wildernesse
             ;
             but
             to
             contract
             ,
             they
             made
             use
             of
             the
             present
             opprotunity
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             instrumentall
             meanes
             of
             this
             Indian
             ,
             became
             acquainted
             and
             reconciled
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Indians
             .
             And
             afterward
             planted
             a
             Church
             of
             Christ
             there
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             civill
             Government
             ,
             calling
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             place
             Plimoth
             :
             under
             this
             jurisdiction
             there
             are
             ten
             Churches
             at
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             
             first
             place
             any
             English
             resorted
             unto
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Kingly
             Government
             of
             Christ
             in
             this
             Westerne
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               first
               preparation
               of
               the
               Marchant
               Adventurers
               ,
               in
               the
            
             Mattachusets
             .
          
           
             NOw
             it
             will
             be
             time
             to
             returne
             againe
             to
             England
             ,
             to
             speake
             further
             of
             the
             people
             that
             wee
             left
             in
             way
             of
             preparation
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             yeare
             1628.
             sent
             forth
             some
             store
             of
             servants
             to
             provide
             against
             the
             wants
             of
             a
             Desart
             Wildernesse
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             came
             over
             a
             mixt
             multitude
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             very
             little
             appeared
             of
             the
             following
             worke
             ,
             onely
             the
             much
             honoured
             Mr.
             
               John
               Indicat
            
             ,
             came
             over
             with
             them
             to
             governe
             ,
             a
             fit
             instrument
             to
             begin
             this
             Wildernesse-worke
             ,
             of
             courage
             bold
             undanted
             ,
             yet
             sociable
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             chearfull
             spirit
             ,
             loving
             and
             austere
             ,
             applying
             himselfe
             to
             either
             as
             occasion
             served
             .
             And
             now
             let
             no
             man
             be
             offended
             at
             the
             Authors
             rude
             Verse
             ,
             penned
             of
             purpose
             to
             keepe
             in
             memory
             the
             Names
             of
             such
             worthies
             as
             Christ
             made
             strong
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             this
             unwonted
             worke
             of
             his
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Endicat
               
                 twice
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
              
               English
               ,
               
                 inhabiting
                 the
              
               Mattachusets
               
                 Bay
                 in
              
               N.
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 STrong
                 valiant
              
               John
               
                 wilt
                 thou
                 march
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 station
                 first
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 cal'd
                 hath
                 thee
                 ,
                 his
                 Souldier
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 faile
                 not
                 of
                 thy
                 trust
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Wilderness-wants
                 Christs
                 grace
                 supplants
                 ,
                 thē
                 plant
                 his
                 Churches
                 pure
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 Tongues
                 gifted
                 ,
                 and
                 graces
                 led
                 ,
                 help
                 thou
                 to
                 his
                 procure
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Vndanted
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 allow
                 ,
                 Malignant
                 men
                 to
                 wast
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 Vineyard
                 heere
                 ,
                 whose
                 grace
                 should
                 cheer
                 ,
                 his
                 well-beloved's
                 tast
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 honoured
                 be
                 thy
                 Christ
                 hath
                 thee
                 their
                 Generall
                 promoted
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 shew
                 their
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 place
                 above
                 ,
                 his
                 people
                 have
                 thee
                 voted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 must
                 thou
                 fall
                 ,
                 to
                 grave
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 rotting
                 Worme
                 to
                 dust
                 must
                 turn
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 but
                 for
                 new
                 birth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             place
             picked
             out
             by
             this
             People
             to
             settle
             themselves
             in
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             out-stretched
             arme
             of
             
               Cape
               Anne
            
             ,
             now
             
             called
             Gloster
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             place
             of
             their
             abode
             they
             began
             to
             build
             a
             Town
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Salem
             ,
             after
             some
             little
             space
             of
             time
             having
             made
             tryall
             of
             the
             Sordid
             spirits
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Indians
             ,
             the
             most
             bold
             among
             them
             began
             to
             gather
             to
             divers
             places
             ,
             which
             they
             began
             to
             take
             up
             for
             their
             owne
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             sent
             over
             servants
             ,
             having
             itching
             desires
             after
             novelties
             ,
             found
             a
             reddier
             way
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             their
             Masters
             provision
             ,
             then
             they
             could
             finde
             meanes
             to
             get
             more
             ;
             They
             that
             came
             over
             their
             own
             men
             had
             but
             little
             left
             to
             feed
             on
             ,
             and
             most
             began
             to
             repent
             when
             their
             strong
             Beers
             and
             full
             cups
             ran
             as
             small
             as
             water
             in
             a
             large
             Land
             ,
             but
             little
             Corne
             ,
             and
             the
             poore
             Indians
             so
             far
             from
             relieving
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             lengthen
             out
             their
             owne
             food
             with
             Acorns
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             added
             to
             their
             present
             distracted
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             Ditch
             betweene
             England
             and
             their
             now
             place
             of
             abode
             was
             so
             wide
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             leap
             over
             with
             a
             lope-staffe
             ,
             yet
             some
             delighting
             their
             Eye
             with
             the
             rarity
             of
             things
             present
             ,
             and
             feeding
             their
             fancies
             with
             new
             discoveries
             at
             the
             Springs
             approach
             ,
             they
             made
             shift
             to
             rub
             out
             the
             Winters
             cold
             by
             the
             Fire-side
             ,
             having
             fuell
             enough
             growing
             at
             their
             very
             doores
             ,
             turning
             down
             many
             a
             drop
             of
             the
             Bottell
             ,
             and
             burning
             Tobacco
             with
             all
             the
             ease
             they
             could
             ,
             discoursing
             betweene
             one
             while
             and
             another
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             progresse
             they
             would
             make
             after
             the
             Summers-Sun
             had
             changed
             the
             Earths
             white
             furr'd
             Gowne
             into
             a
             greene
             Mantell
             .
             Now
             the
             vernall
             of
             thirty
             nine
             being
             come
             ,
             they
             addrest
             themselves
             to
             coste
             it
             as
             far
             as
             they
             durst
             for
             feare
             of
             loosing
             themselves
             ,
             or
             falling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             unknown
             Indians
             ,
             being
             kept
             in
             awe
             by
             a
             report
             of
             a
             cruell
             people
             ,
             not
             far
             of
             called
             the
             Tarratines
             .
             All
             this
             while
             little
             like-lihood
             there
             was
             building
             the
             Temple
             for
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             there
             being
             only
             two
             that
             began
             to
             hew
             stones
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             the
             one
             named
             Mr.
             Bright
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Mr.
             Blaxton
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             began
             to
             build
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             all
             sorts
             of
             stones
             would
             not
             fit
             in
             the
             building
             ,
             as
             they
             supposed
             ,
             the
             one
             betooke
             him
             to
             the
             Seas
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             till
             the
             Land
             ,
             retaining
             no
             simbole
             of
             his
             former
             profession
             ,
             but
             a
             Canonicall
             Coate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               first
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               gathered
               at
            
             Salem
             
               in
               the
            
             Mattachusets
             Government
             .
          
           
             THis
             yeare
             1629.
             came
             over
             three
             godly
             Ministers
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             intending
             to
             shew
             his
             power
             in
             his
             peoples
             lowest
             condition
             as
             his
             manner
             is
             ,
             thereby
             to
             strengthen
             their
             Faith
             in
             following
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             now
             although
             the
             number
             of
             the
             faithfull
             people
             of
             Christ
             were
             but
             few
             ,
             yet
             their
             longing
             desires
             to
             gather
             into
             a
             Church
             was
             very
             great
             ;
             And
             therefore
             addressed
             themselves
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             blessed
             Rules
             of
             Christ
             for
             preserving
             herein
             ,
             who
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             found
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             penned
             by
             the
             Apostles
             in
             many
             Epistles
             ,
             written
             to
             particular
             Churches
             ,
             consisting
             of
             such
             as
             are
             beloved
             .
             Saints
             ,
             by
             calling
             appearing
             so
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             Charity
             ,
             being
             tryed
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             not
             scandalous
             in
             their
             Lives
             ,
             for
             the
             society
             of
             such
             they
             sought
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             beginnings
             found
             very
             few
             ,
             seven
             being
             the
             lest
             number
             a
             Church
             can
             be
             gathered
             ,
             or
             conceived
             by
             just
             consequence
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             Having
             fasted
             and
             prayed
             with
             humble
             acknowledgement
             of
             their
             own
             unworthinesse
             to
             be
             called
             of
             Christ
             to
             so
             worthy
             a
             worke
             ,
             they
             joyned
             together
             in
             a
             holy
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             another
             promising
             by
             the
             Lords
             Assistance
             to
             walke
             together
             in
             Exhorting
             ,
             Admonishing
             ,
             and
             Rebuking
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             cleave
             to
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             full
             purpose
             of
             heart
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             blessed
             Rules
             of
             his
             Word
             made
             known
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             further
             they
             seeing
             by
             light
             of
             Scripture
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ascended
             up
             on
             high
             to
             give
             gifts
             unto
             men
             ,
             not
             onely
             extraordinary
             as
             Apostles
             ,
             &c.
             before
             the
             Canon
             of
             the
             Scripture
             was
             perfected
             but
             also
             ordinary
             as
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             are
             to
             be
             fitted
             with
             gifts
             according
             ,
             for
             so
             mighty
             a
             worke
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             Feeding
             and
             Ruling
             the
             Flock
             of
             Christ
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             Elected
             and
             Ordained
             one
             Mr.
             Higgingson
             to
             be
             Tracher
             of
             this
             first
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             a
             man
             indued
             with
             grace
             apt
             to
             teach
             ,
             and
             mighty
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             Learned
             in
             the
             Tongues
             ,
             able
             to
             convince
             gain-sayers
             ,
             aptly
             applying
             the
             word
             to
             his
             hearers
             ,
             who
             departed
             this
             life
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             may
             be
             said
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 Reverend
                 Mr.
              
               Higgingson
               ,
               
                 first
                 Pastor
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 at
              
               Salem
               in
               New
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 WHat
                 Golden
                 gaine
                 made
              
               Higginson
               remove
               ,
            
             
               
                 From
                 fertill
                 Soyle
                 to
                 Wildernesse
                 of
                 Rocks
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 'T
                 was
                 Christs
                 rich
                 Pearle
                 stir'd
                 up
                 thee
                 toile
                 to
                 love
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 him
                 to
                 feed
                 in
                 Wildernesse
                 his
                 flocks
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 First
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 he
                 here
                 Sheepe
                 and
                 Lambs
                 together
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 First
                 crownd
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 hee
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 of
                 all
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 Pastors
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 Christ
                 folke
                 had
                 rather
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Him
                 here
                 retaine
                 ,
                 blest
                 he
                 whom
                 Christ
                 hath
                 call'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             They
             also
             called
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             an
             Exhorting
             Elder
             Mr.
             Scelton
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             gratious
             Speech
             ,
             full
             of
             Faith
             and
             furnished
             by
             the
             Lord
             with
             gifts
             from
             above
             ,
             to
             begin
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             his
             ,
             that
             makes
             the
             whole
             Earth
             to
             ring
             againe
             at
             this
             present
             day
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Reverend
              
               Mr.
               Scelton
               
                 first
                 Pastor
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 at
              
               Salem
               in
               New
               England
               ,
               1630.
               
            
             
               SCelton
               
                 for
                 Christ
                 did
                 leave
                 his
                 Native
                 soile
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 Grace
                 first
                 wrought
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 had
                 never
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Pastor
                 been
                 in
                 Wildernesse
                 to
                 toile
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Where
                 Christ
                 his
                 Flock
                 doth
                 into
                 Churches
                 gather
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 For
                 five
                 yeares
                 space
                 to
                 end
                 thy
                 war-faire
                 thou
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Must
                 meete
                 with
                 wantes
                 ,
                 what
                 wants
                 can
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Whose
                 Shepheard's
                 Christ
                 Earths
                 fullnesse
                 hath
                 for
                 you
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 And
                 Heavens
                 rich
                 Crowne
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 's
                 conquest
                 win
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             being
             thus
             begun
             ,
             the
             Lord
             with
             the
             Water
             spouts
             of
             his
             tender
             Mercy
             caused
             to
             increase
             and
             fructify
             .
             And
             now
             let
             every
             Eare
             listen
             ,
             and
             every
             heart
             admire
             ,
             and
             inlarge
             it selfe
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             at
             this
             wonderous
             worke
             of
             the
             great
             Jehovah
             ;
             That
             in
             thrice
             seven
             yeares
             (
             after
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Worke
             )
             wrought
             such
             fearfull
             Desolations
             ,
             and
             wonderfull
             Alterations
             among
             our
             English
             
             Nation
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             this
             dismall
             Desart
             ,
             wasting
             the
             naturall
             Inhabitant
             with
             deaths
             stroke
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             is
             former
             touched
             ,
             the
             Mattachusets
             ,
             who
             were
             a
             populous
             Nation
             ,
             consisting
             of
             30000
             able
             men
             ,
             now
             brought
             to
             lesse
             then
             300.
             and
             in
             their
             roome
             and
             place
             of
             abode
             this
             poore
             Church
             of
             Christ
             consisting
             at
             their
             beginning
             ,
             but
             of
             seven
             persons
             ,
             increased
             to
             forty
             three
             Churches
             in
             joyne
             Communion
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             professing
             
               One
               God
               ,
               One
               Christ
               ,
               and
               one
               Gospell
               ,
            
             and
             in
             those
             Churches
             about
             7750.
             
             Soules
             in
             one
             profession
             of
             the
             Rules
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             makes
             the
             worke
             more
             admirable
             in
             the
             Eyes
             of
             all
             beholders
             ,
             mens
             habitations
             are
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             Woods
             and
             Bushes
             ,
             neither
             can
             this
             place
             be
             entered
             by
             our
             English
             Nation
             ,
             but
             by
             passing
             through
             a
             dreadfull
             and
             terrible
             Ocean
             of
             nine
             hundred
             Leagues
             in
             length
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Glorious
               beginnings
               of
               a
               thorough
               Reformation
               in
               the
               Churclses
               of
               Clorist
               .
            
          
           
             FUrther
             know
             these
             are
             but
             the
             beginnings
             of
             Christs
             glorious
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             Restauration
             of
             his
             Churches
             to
             a
             more
             glorious
             splendor
             than
             ever
             .
             Hee
             hath
             therefore
             caused
             their
             dazeling
             brightnesse
             of
             his
             presence
             to
             be
             contracted
             in
             the
             burning
             Glasse
             of
             these
             his
             peoples
             zeale
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             begins
             to
             be
             left
             upon
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             with
             such
             hot
             reflection
             of
             that
             burning
             fight
             ,
             which
             hath
             fired
             many
             places
             already
             ,
             the
             which
             shall
             never
             be
             quenched
             till
             it
             hath
             burnt
             up
             Babilon
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             and
             now
             let
             the
             Reader
             looke
             one
             the
             102.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Isaia
             66.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             take
             this
             sharpe
             Sword
             of
             Christs
             Word
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Scriptures
             of
             like
             nature
             ,
             and
             follow
             on
             yee
             valiant
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             And
             behold
             the
             worthies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             boldly
             leading
             forth
             his
             Troopes
             into
             these
             Westerne
             Fields
             ,
             marke
             them
             well
             Man
             by
             Man
             as
             they
             march
             ,
             terrible
             as
             an
             Army
             with
             Banners
             ,
             croud
             in
             all
             yee
             that
             long
             to
             see
             this
             glorious
             sight
             ,
             see
             ther
             's
             their
             glorious
             King
             Christ
             one
             that
             white
             Horse
             ,
             whose
             hooses
             like
             flint
             cast
             not
             only
             sparkes
             ,
             but
             flames
             of
             fire
             in
             his
             pat●es
             .
             Behold
             his
             Crown
             beset
             
             with
             Carbunkles
             ,
             wherein
             the
             names
             of
             his
             whole
             Army
             are
             written
             .
             Can
             there
             be
             ever
             night
             in
             his
             Presence
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             are
             ten
             thousand
             times
             higher
             than
             the
             Sun
             ?
             Behold
             his
             swiftnes
             all
             you
             that
             have
             said
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             comming
             ?
             Listen
             a
             while
             ,
             hear
             what
             his
             herauld
             proclaimes
             ,
             Babylon
             is
             sallen
             ,
             is
             fallen
             ,
             both
             her
             Doctrine
             &
             Lordly
             rabble
             of
             Popes
             ,
             Cardinalls
             ,
             Lordly-B●shops
             ,
             Friers
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             Nuns
             ,
             Seminary-Priests
             ,
             Jesuits
             ,
             Ermites
             ,
             Pilgrims
             ,
             Deans
             ,
             Prebends
             ,
             Arch-Deacons
             ,
             Commissaries
             ,
             Officialls
             ,
             Proctors
             ,
             Somners
             ,
             Singing-men
             ,
             Choristers
             ,
             Organist
             ,
             Bellows-blowers
             ,
             Vergers
             ,
             Porters
             ,
             Sextons
             ,
             Beads-men
             ,
             and
             Bel-ringers
             and
             all
             others
             who
             never
             had
             name
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             together
             with
             all
             her
             false
             Doctrines
             ,
             although
             they
             may
             seeme
             otherwise
             never
             so
             contradictory
             as
             Arians
             ,
             who
             deny
             the
             God-head
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Gortenists
             ,
             who
             deny
             the
             Humanity
             of
             Christ
             :
             Papists
             ,
             who
             thinke
             to
             merit
             Heaven
             by
             the
             Workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Antinomians
             ,
             who
             deny
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             altogether
             as
             a
             rule
             to
             walke
             by
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             deny
             good
             works
             to
             be
             the
             Frutit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Arminians
             ,
             who
             attribute
             Gods
             Election
             ,
             or
             Reprobation
             to
             the
             will
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             Familists
             ,
             who
             forsake
             the
             revealed
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             men
             depend
             upon
             strong
             Revelations
             ,
             for
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Gods
             Electing
             Love
             towards
             them
             .
             Conformitants
             o●
             Formalists
             ,
             who
             bring
             in
             a
             forme
             of
             worship
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             joyne
             it
             with
             the
             worship
             God
             hath
             appointed
             in
             his
             Word
             Seekers
             ,
             that
             deny
             all
             manner
             of
             worship
             or
             Ordinances
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             affirming
             them
             to
             be
             quite
             lost
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             attained
             till
             new
             Apostles
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               voluntary
               banishment
               ,
               chosen
               by
               this
               People
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               their
               last
               farewell
               taken
               of
               their
               Country
               and
               Friends
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             now
             behold
             the
             severall
             Regiments
             of
             these
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             shipped
             for
             his
             service
             in
             the
             Western
             World
             ,
             part
             thereof
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Towne
             and
             Port
             of
             Southamptan
             in
             England
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             to
             be
             shipped
             ,
             that
             
             they
             might
             prosecute
             this
             designe
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             one
             Ship
             called
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             they
             wholy
             purchase
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             they
             hire
             ,
             filling
             them
             with
             the
             seeds
             of
             man
             and
             beast
             to
             sow
             this
             yet
             untilled
             Wildernesse
             withall
             ,
             making
             sale
             of
             such
             Land
             as
             they
             possesse
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             their
             Friends
             and
             Acquaintance
             ,
             who
             thus
             expostulate
             with
             them
             ,
             What
             ,
             will
             not
             the
             large
             income
             of
             your
             yearly
             revenue
             content
             you
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             reason
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             more
             advantagious
             both
             to
             you
             and
             yours
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             Rocky
             Wildernesse
             ,
             whither
             you
             are
             going
             ,
             to
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             your
             life
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             here
             your
             Tables
             filled
             with
             great
             variety
             of
             Foode
             ,
             your
             Coffers
             filled
             with
             Coyne
             ,
             your
             Houses
             beautifully
             built
             and
             filled
             with
             all
             rich
             Furniture
             ?
             (
             or
             otherwise
             )
             have
             you
             not
             such
             a
             gainfull
             Trade
             as
             none
             the
             like
             in
             the
             Towne
             where
             you
             live
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             inriched
             daily
             ?
             Are
             not
             your
             Children
             very
             well
             provided
             for
             as
             they
             come
             to
             years
             ?
             (
             nay
             )
             may
             you
             not
             here
             as
             pithily
             practise
             the
             two
             chiefe
             Duties
             of
             a
             Christian
             (
             if
             Christ
             give
             strength
             )
             namely
             Mortification
             and
             Sanct
             fication
             as
             in
             any
             place
             of
             the
             World
             ?
             What
             helps
             can
             you
             have
             there
             that
             you
             must
             not
             carry
             from
             hence
             ?
             With
             bold
             resolvednesse
             these
             stout
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             reply
             ;
             as
             Death
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             terror
             with
             all
             his
             dreadfull
             attendance
             inhumane
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             tortures
             doubled
             and
             trebled
             by
             all
             the
             infernall
             furies
             have
             appeared
             but
             light
             and
             momentany
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             ,
             so
             also
             the
             Pleasure
             ,
             Profits
             and
             Honours
             of
             this
             World
             set
             forth
             in
             their
             most
             glorious
             splend
             or
             ,
             and
             magnitude
             by
             the
             alluring
             Lady
             of
             Delight
             ,
             proffering
             pleasant
             embraces
             ,
             cannot
             intice
             with
             her
             Syren
             Songs
             ,
             such
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             aymes
             are
             elevated
             by
             him
             ,
             many
             Millions
             above
             that
             brave
             Warrier
             Vlysses
             .
          
           
             Now
             seeing
             all
             can
             be
             said
             will
             but
             barely
             set
             forth
             the
             immoveable
             Resolutions
             that
             Christ
             continued
             in
             these
             men
             ;
             Passe
             on
             and
             attend
             with
             teares
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             any
             ,
             the
             following
             discourse
             ,
             while
             these
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             are
             taking
             their
             last
             farwell
             of
             their
             Native
             Country
             ,
             Kindred
             ,
             Friends
             and
             Acquaintance
             ,
             while
             the
             Ships
             attend
             them
             ;
             Many
             make
             choise
             of
             some
             solitary
             place
             to
             eccho
             out
             their
             bowell-breaking
             affections
             in
             bidding
             their
             Friends
             farwell
             ,
             deare
             friends
             (
             sayes
             one
             )
             as
             neare
             as
             my
             owne
             soule
             doth
             thy
             love
             lodge
             in
             my
             brest
             ,
             with
             
             thought
             of
             the
             heart
             burning
             Ravishments
             ,
             that
             thy
             Heavenly
             speeches
             have
             wrought
             :
             my
             melting
             soule
             is
             poured
             out
             at
             present
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             had
             their
             farther
             speach
             strangled
             from
             the
             depth
             of
             their
             inward
             dolor
             ,
             with
             breast-breaking
             sobs
             ,
             till
             leaning
             their
             heads
             each
             on
             others
             shoulders
             ,
             they
             let
             fall
             the
             salt-dropping
             dews
             of
             vehement
             affection
             ,
             striving
             to
             exceede
             one
             another
             ,
             much
             like
             the
             departure
             of
             David
             and
             Jonathan
             :
             having
             a
             little
             eased
             their
             hearts
             with
             the
             still
             streames
             of
             Teares
             ,
             they
             recovered
             speech
             againe
             .
             Ah!
             my
             much
             honoured
             friend
             ,
             hath
             Christ
             given
             thee
             so
             great
             a
             charge
             as
             to
             be
             Leader
             of
             his
             People
             into
             that
             far
             remote
             ,
             and
             vast
             Wildernesse
             ,
             I
             ,
             oh
             ,
             and
             alas
             thou
             must
             die
             there
             and
             never
             shall
             I
             see
             thy
             Face
             in
             the
             flesh
             againe
             ,
             wert
             thou
             called
             to
             so
             great
             a
             taske
             as
             to
             passe
             the
             pretious
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             hazard
             thy
             person
             in
             Battell
             against
             thousands
             of
             Malignant
             Enemies
             there
             ?
             there
             were
             hopes
             of
             thy
             return
             with
             triumph
             ,
             but
             now
             after
             two
             three
             ,
             or
             foure
             moneths
             spent
             with
             daily
             expectation
             of
             swallowing
             Waves
             ,
             and
             cruell
             Pirates
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             be
             Landed
             among
             barbarous
             Indians
             ,
             famous
             for
             nothing
             but
             cruelty
             ,
             where
             you
             are
             like
             to
             spend
             your
             days
             in
             a
             famishing
             condition
             for
             a
             long
             space
             ;
             Scarce
             had
             he
             uttered
             this
             ,
             but
             presently
             hee
             lockes
             his
             friend
             fast
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             holding
             each
             other
             thus
             for
             some
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             they
             weepe
             againe
             ,
             But
             as
             Paul
             to
             his
             beloved
             flock
             :
             the
             other
             replies
             what
             doe
             you
             weeping
             and
             breaking
             my
             heart
             ?
             I
             am
             now
             prest
             for
             the
             service
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             to
             re-build
             the
             most
             glorious
             Edifice
             of
             Mount
             Sion
             in
             a
             Wildernesse
             ,
             and
             as
             John
             Baptist
             ,
             I
             must
             cry
             prepare
             yee
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             make
             his
             paths
             strait
             ,
             for
             behold
             hee
             is
             comming
             againe
             ,
             hee
             is
             comming
             to
             destroy
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             whore
             double
             to
             drinke
             the
             very
             dregs
             of
             his
             wrath
             .
          
           
             Then
             my
             deare
             friend
             unfold
             thy
             hands
             ,
             for
             thou
             and
             I
             have
             much
             worke
             to
             doe
             ,
             I
             and
             all
             Christian
             Souldiers
             the
             World
             throughout
             ▪
             then
             hand
             in
             hand
             they
             leade
             each
             other
             to
             the
             Sandy-banks
             of
             the
             brinish
             Ocean
             ,
             when
             clenching
             their
             hands
             fast
             ,
             they
             unloose
             not
             til
             inforced
             to
             wipe
             their
             watery-eyes
             ,
             whose
             constant
             streames
             forced
             a
             watery-path
             upon
             their
             Cheekes
             ,
             which
             to
             hide
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             others
             they
             shun
             society
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             being
             called
             by
             occasion
             ,
             whose
             bauld
             back-part
             none
             
             can
             lay
             hold
             one
             ;
             They
             thrust
             in
             among
             the
             throng
             now
             ready
             to
             take
             Ship
             ,
             where
             they
             beheld
             the
             like
             affections
             with
             their
             own
             among
             divers
             Relations
             ,
             Husbands
             and
             Wives
             with
             mutuall
             consent
             are
             now
             purposed
             to
             part
             for
             a
             time
             900
             Leagues
             asunder
             ,
             since
             some
             providence
             at
             present
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             goe
             together
             ,
             they
             resolve
             their
             tender
             affections
             shall
             not
             hinder
             this
             worke
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             new
             Married
             and
             betrothed
             man
             ,
             exempt
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             from
             war
             ,
             now
             will
             not
             claime
             their
             priviledge
             ,
             but
             being
             constrained
             by
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             lock
             up
             their
             naturall
             affections
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             them
             a
             meeting
             in
             this
             Westerne
             World
             ,
             sweetly
             mixing
             it
             with
             spirituall
             love
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             many
             Fathers
             now
             take
             their
             yong
             Samuells
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             to
             this
             service
             of
             Christ
             all
             their
             Lives
             .
             Brethren
             ,
             Sisters
             ,
             Unkles
             ,
             Nephewes
             ,
             Neeces
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             Kindred
             of
             bloud
             that
             binds
             the
             bowells
             of
             affection
             in
             a
             true
             Lovers
             knot
             ,
             can
             now
             take
             their
             last
             farewell
             ,
             each
             of
             other
             ,
             although
             naturall
             affection
             will
             still
             claime
             her
             right
             ,
             and
             manifest
             her selfe
             to
             bee
             in
             the
             body
             by
             looking
             out
             at
             the
             Windowes
             in
             a
             mournefull
             manner
             among
             this
             company
             ,
             thus
             disposed
             doth
             many
             Reverend
             and
             godly
             Pastors
             of
             Christ
             present
             themselves
             ,
             some
             in
             a
             Seamans
             Habit
             ,
             and
             their
             scattered
             sheepe
             comming
             as
             a
             poore
             Convoy
             loftily
             take
             their
             leave
             of
             them
             as
             followeth
             ,
             what
             dolefull
             dayes
             are
             these
             ,
             when
             the
             best
             choise
             our
             Orthodox
             Ministers
             can
             make
             is
             to
             take
             up
             a
             perpetuall
             banishment
             from
             their
             native
             soile
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Waves
             and
             Children
             ,
             wee
             their
             poore
             sheepe
             they
             may
             not
             feede
             ,
             but
             by
             stoledred
             should
             they
             abide
             here
             .
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             here
             they
             are
             at
             thy
             command
             ,
             they
             go
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             doore
             thou
             hast
             opened
             upon
             our
             earnest
             request
             ,
             and
             we
             hope
             it
             shall
             never
             be
             shut
             :
             for
             Englands
             sake
             they
             are
             going
             from
             England
             to
             pray
             without
             ceasing
             for
             England
             ,
             O
             England
             !
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             
               New
               England
            
             prayers
             prevailing
             with
             their
             God
             for
             thee
             ,
             but
             now
             woe
             alas
             ,
             what
             great
             hardship
             must
             these
             our
             indeared
             Pastors
             indure
             for
             a
             long
             season
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             they
             life
             up
             their
             voyces
             and
             wept
             ,
             adding
             many
             drops
             of
             sale
             liquor
             to
             the
             ebbing
             Ocean
             ;
             Then
             shaking
             hands
             they
             bid
             adue
             with
             much
             cordiall
             affection
             to
             all
             their
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             Sisters
             in
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             now
             the
             Scorne
             and
             Derifion
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             
             and
             for
             this
             their
             great
             enterprise
             counted
             as
             so
             many
             crackt
             .
             braines
             ,
             but
             Christ
             will
             make
             all
             the
             Earth
             know
             the
             wisdome
             he
             hath
             indued
             them
             with
             ,
             shall
             over-top
             all
             the
             humane
             policy
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             the
             sequell
             wee
             hope
             will
             shew
             ;
             Thus
             much
             shall
             suffice
             in
             generall
             to
             speak
             of
             their
             peoples
             farewell
             they
             tooke
             from
             time
             to
             time
             of
             their
             Country
             and
             Friends
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               charges
               expended
               by
               this
               poore
               People
               ,
               to
               injoy
               Christ
               in
               his
               purity
               of
               his
               Ordinances
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             now
             they
             enter
             the
             Ships
             ,
             should
             they
             have
             cast
             up
             what
             it
             would
             have
             cost
             to
             people
             
               New
               England
            
             before
             hand
             ,
             the
             most
             strongest
             of
             Faith
             among
             them
             would
             certainly
             have
             staggered
             much
             ,
             and
             very
             hardly
             have
             set
             saile
             .
             But
             behold
             and
             wonder
             at
             the
             admirable
             Acts
             of
             Christ
             ,
             here
             it
             is
             cast
             up
             to
             thy
             hand
             ,
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             persons
             that
             peopled
             
               New
               England
            
             cost
             ninety
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             the
             Swine
             ,
             Goates
             ,
             Sheepe
             ,
             Neate
             and
             Horse
             ,
             cost
             to
             transport
             twelve
             thousand
             pound
             ,
             besides
             the
             price
             they
             cost
             ,
             getting
             food
             for
             all
             persons
             for
             the
             time
             till
             they
             could
             bring
             the
             Woods
             to
             tillage
             amounted
             unto
             forty
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             ;
             Nayles
             ,
             Glasse
             and
             other
             Iron-worke
             for
             their
             meeting-houses
             ,
             and
             other
             dwelling
             houses
             before
             they
             could
             raise
             any
             meanes
             in
             the
             Country
             to
             purchase
             them
             ,
             Eighteene
             thousand
             pounds
             .
             Armes
             ,
             Powder
             ,
             Bullet
             and
             Match
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             great
             Artillery
             ,
             twenty
             two
             thousand
             pounds
             :
             the
             whose
             sum
             amounts
             unto
             one
             hundred
             ninety
             two
             thousand
             pound
             ,
             beside
             that
             which
             the
             Adventurers
             laid
             out
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             small
             pittance
             compared
             with
             this
             ,
             and
             indeed
             most
             of
             those
             that
             cast
             into
             this
             Banke
             were
             the
             chiefe
             Adventurers
             .
             Neither
             let
             any
             man
             thinke
             the
             sum
             above
             expressed
             did
             defray
             the
             whole
             ch●rge
             of
             this
             Army
             ,
             which
             amounts
             to
             above
             as
             much
             more
             ,
             onely
             this
             sum
             lies
             still
             in
             banke
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             they
             have
             had
             the
             income
             agains
             ;
             This
             therefore
             is
             chiefly
             presented
             to
             satisfie
             such
             as
             thinke
             
               New
               England
               men
            
             have
             beene
             bad
             husbands
             in
             mannaging
             their
             Estates
             ,
             assuredly
             
             here
             it
             lies
             in
             banke
             ,
             put
             out
             to
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             that
             ever
             any
             hath
             beene
             for
             many
             hundred
             of
             yeares
             before
             ,
             and
             verily
             although
             in
             casting
             it
             up
             some
             hundreds
             may
             be
             miscounted
             (
             for
             the
             Author
             would
             not
             willingly
             exceede
             in
             any
             respect
             )
             but
             to
             be
             sure
             Christ
             stands
             by
             and
             beholds
             every
             mite
             that
             (
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             Faith
             )
             is
             cast
             into
             this
             Treasury
             :
             but
             what
             doe
             wee
             answering
             men
             ?
             the
             money
             is
             all
             Christs
             ,
             and
             certainly
             hee
             will
             take
             it
             well
             that
             (
             his
             )
             have
             so
             disposed
             of
             it
             to
             his
             advantage
             ;
             by
             this
             meanes
             hee
             hath
             had
             a
             great
             income
             in
             England
             of
             late
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Teares
             and
             Praise
             ,
             and
             some
             Reformation
             ;
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             have
             met
             with
             much
             of
             the
             profit
             of
             this
             Banke
             ,
             
               Virginia
               ,
               Bermodas
            
             and
             Barbados
             have
             had
             a
             taste
             ,
             and
             France
             may
             suddenly
             meete
             with
             the
             like
             .
             Therefore
             repent
             you
             not
             ,
             you
             that
             have
             cast
             in
             your
             Coyne
             ,
             but
             tremble
             all
             you
             that
             with
             a
             penurious
             haud
             have
             not
             onely
             cast
             ,
             in
             such
             as
             are
             taking
             out
             to
             hord
             it
             up
             in
             your
             Napkins
             ,
             remember
             Ananias
             and
             Saphirah
             ,
             how
             darest
             thou
             doe
             it
             in
             these
             dayet
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             need
             of
             it
             ?
             Gentle
             Reader
             make
             use
             of
             this
             memorable
             Providence
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             
               New
               England
            
             Churches
             ,
             where
             had
             this
             poore
             people
             this
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             ?
             the
             mighty
             Princes
             of
             the
             Earth
             never
             opened
             their
             Coffers
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             generality
             of
             these
             men
             were
             meane
             and
             poore
             in
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             sure
             it
             is
             the
             work
             is
             done
             ,
             let
             God
             have
             the
             glory
             ,
             who
             hath
             now
             given
             them
             food
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             spare
             for
             other
             Churches
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             
               Of
               the
               wonderfull
               preservation
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               carrying
               his
               People
               .
               Men
               ,
               Women
               ,
               Children
               ,
               through
               the
               largest
               Ocean
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             ANd
             now
             you
             have
             had
             a
             short
             survay
             of
             the
             charges
             of
             their
             
               New
               England
            
             Vayages
             ,
             see
             their
             progresse
             being
             safe
             aboard
             weighing
             Anker
             ,
             and
             hoysting
             saile
             they
             betooke
             them
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Lord
             on
             the
             wide
             Ocean
             ,
             no
             sooner
             were
             they
             dispersed
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             widenesse
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             but
             the
             Arrabella
             (
             for
             so
             they
             called
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             which
             the
             company
             
             purchased
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Lady
             Arrabella
             ,
             Wife
             to
             that
             godly
             Esquire
             ,
             
               Izack
               Johnson
            
             )
             espied
             foure
             Ships
             ,
             as
             they
             supposed
             ,
             in
             pursuit
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             suspition
             being
             the
             more
             augmented
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             report
             (
             when
             they
             lay
             in
             harbor
             )
             of
             foure
             Dunkerk-men
             of
             war
             ,
             who
             were
             said
             to
             lie
             wating
             for
             their
             comming
             forth
             ,
             at
             this
             sight
             they
             make
             preparation
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             present
             condition
             ,
             comforting
             one
             another
             in
             the
             sweete
             mercies
             of
             Christ
             :
             the
             weaker
             sex
             betooke
             them
             to
             the
             Ships
             hold
             ,
             but
             the
             men
             one
             Decks
             waite
             in
             a
             readinesse
             for
             the
             enemies
             approach
             .
             At
             whose
             courage
             many
             of
             the
             Seamen
             wonder
             ,
             not
             knowing
             under
             whose
             command
             these
             their
             passengers
             were
             ,
             even
             he
             who
             makes
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             bold
             as
             Lions
             ,
             Yet
             was
             he
             not
             minded
             to
             make
             triall
             of
             his
             peoples
             valiantey
             in
             fight
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             ships
             comming
             up
             with
             them
             proved
             to
             be
             their
             own
             Countrymen
             and
             friends
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             greatly
             rejoyced
             ,
             seeing
             the
             good
             hand
             of
             their
             God
             was
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             further
             strengthened
             in
             Faith
             to
             rely
             one
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             time
             against
             all
             Leakes
             ,
             Stormes
             ,
             Rockes
             ,
             Sands
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             wants
             a
             long
             Sea-voyage
             procures
             ,
             sustaining
             them
             with
             a
             I
             meeknesse
             and
             patience
             ,
             yet
             sensible
             of
             the
             Lords
             frownes
             ,
             humbling
             their
             soules
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             rejoyeing
             in
             his
             deliverauces
             in
             taking
             the
             cup
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             paying
             the
             tribute
             of
             thankfulnesse
             to
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             whose
             provident
             hand
             was
             diversly
             directed
             toward
             them
             ,
             purposely
             to
             point
             out
             the
             great
             hardships
             they
             must
             undergoe
             in
             this
             their
             Christian
             warfare
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             although
             their
             difficulties
             were
             many
             and
             moumfull
             ,
             yet
             their
             victories
             shou'd
             be
             much
             more
             glorious
             and
             joyfull
             ,
             eminently
             eyed
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             but
             now
             keeping
             their
             course
             so
             neere
             as
             the
             winds
             will
             suffer
             them
             ,
             the
             billowes
             begin
             to
             grow
             lofty
             and
             rageing
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             bringing
             them
             into
             the
             vale
             of
             death
             ,
             covering
             them
             with
             the
             formidable
             flouds
             ,
             and
             dashing
             their
             bodies
             from
             side
             to
             side
             ,
             hurling
             their
             unfixed
             goods
             from
             place
             to
             place
             at
             these
             unwonted
             workes
             .
             Many
             of
             these
             people
             amazed
             finde
             such
             opposition
             in
             nature
             ,
             that
             her
             principles
             grow
             feeble
             ,
             and
             cannot
             digest
             her
             food
             ,
             loathing
             all
             manner
             of
             meat
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             vitall
             parts
             are
             hindered
             from
             cooperating
             with
             the
             Soule
             in
             spirituall
             duties
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             both
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             are
             in
             a
             helplesse
             condition
             
             for
             present
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             the
             time
             if
             ever
             of
             recounting
             this
             service
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             are
             about
             to
             undertake
             for
             Christ
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             who
             is
             very
             sensible
             of
             his
             peoples
             infirmities
             ,
             rebukes
             the
             winds
             ,
             and
             Seas
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             reverend
             and
             godly
             among
             them
             begin
             to
             exhort
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             being
             fitted
             with
             such
             words
             as
             much
             incourrages
             the
             worke
             they
             are
             going
             about
             ,
             many
             of
             their
             horses
             and
             other
             Cattell
             are
             cast
             over-board
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disheartning
             of
             some
             ,
             but
             Christ
             knew
             well
             how
             for
             his
             peoples
             hearts
             would
             be
             taken
             off
             the
             maine
             worke
             with
             these
             things
             .
             And
             therefore
             although
             he
             be
             very
             tender
             in
             providing
             outward
             necessaries
             for
             his
             ,
             yet
             rather
             than
             this
             great
             worke
             (
             he
             intends
             )
             should
             be
             hindered
             ,
             their
             Tables
             shall
             be
             spred
             but
             thinly
             in
             this
             wildernesse
             for
             a
             time
             .
             After
             the
             Lord
             had
             exercised
             them
             thus
             severall
             ways
             ,
             he
             sent
             Diseases
             to
             visit
             their
             Ships
             ,
             that
             the
             desart
             Land
             they
             were
             now
             drawing
             near
             unto
             might
             not
             be
             deserted
             by
             them
             at
             first
             enterance
             ,
             which
             sure
             it
             would
             have
             been
             by
             many
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Lord
             prevented
             by
             a
             troublesom
             passage
             :
             At
             forty
             dayes
             end
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             they
             cast
             to
             sound
             the
             Seas
             depth
             ,
             and
             find
             them
             sixty
             fadom
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             deem
             the
             bankes
             of
             New
             sound
             Land
             are
             near
             ,
             where
             they
             being
             provided
             with
             Cod-line
             and
             Hooke
             hale
             up
             some
             store
             of
             fish
             to
             their
             no
             small
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             within
             some
             space
             of
             time
             after
             they
             approach
             the
             Cost
             of
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             againe
             provided
             with
             Mackarell
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             their
             greater
             rejoycing
             ,
             they
             discover
             Land
             ,
             at
             sight
             thereof
             they
             blessed
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             But
             before
             the
             Author
             proceed
             any
             further
             in
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             take
             here
             a
             short
             survay
             of
             all
             the
             Voyages
             by
             Sea
             ,
             in
             the
             transportation
             of
             these
             Armies
             of
             the
             great
             Jehova
             ,
             for
             fifteene
             years
             space
             to
             the
             year
             1643.
             about
             which
             time
             England
             began
             to
             indeavour
             after
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             to
             bide
             his
             battells
             at
             home
             ,
             for
             whose
             assistance
             some
             of
             the
             chiefe
             worthies
             of
             Christ
             returned
             back
             :
             the
             number
             of
             Ships
             that
             transported
             passengers
             in
             this
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             is
             298.
             
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             passing
             over
             this
             wide
             Ocean
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             at
             present
             can
             be
             gathered
             ,
             is
             also
             supposed
             to
             be
             21200.
             or
             thereabout
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
               An
               Exhortation
               to
               all
               People
               ,
               Nations
               and
               Languages
               ,
               to
               indeavour
               the
               advancing
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               purity
               of
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               seeing
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               such
               admirable
               Acts
               for
               these
               poore
               shrubs
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             now
             all
             you
             whose
             affections
             are
             taken
             with
             wonderfull
             matters
             (
             Attend
             )
             and
             you
             that
             thinke
             Christ
             hath
             forgotten
             his
             poore
             despised
             people
             (
             Behold
             )
             and
             all
             you
             that
             hopefully
             long
             for
             Christs
             appearing
             to
             confound
             Antichrist
             (
             Consider
             )
             and
             rejoyce
             all
             yee
             his
             Churches
             the
             World
             throughout
             ,
             for
             the
             Lambe
             is
             preparing
             his
             Bride
             ,
             and
             oh
             ●
             yee
             the
             antient
             Beloved
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             he
             of
             old
             led
             by
             the
             hand
             from
             Egypt
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             through
             that
             great
             and
             terrible
             .
             Wildernesse
             ,
             looke
             here
             ,
             behold
             him
             whom
             you
             have
             peirced
             ,
             preparing
             to
             peirce
             your
             hearts
             with
             his
             
               Wonder-working
               Providence
            
             ,
             and
             to
             provoke
             you
             by
             this
             little
             handfull
             of
             his
             people
             to
             looke
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             mourne
             .
             Yet
             let
             no
             man
             think
             these
             few
             weake
             Wormes
             would
             restraine
             the
             wnoderfull
             Workes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             onely
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             the
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             these
             but
             the
             Porch
             of
             his
             glorious
             building
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             have
             shewed
             such
             admirable
             acts
             of
             his
             providence
             toward
             these
             ,
             what
             will
             he
             doe
             when
             the
             whole
             Nation
             of
             English
             shall
             set
             upon
             like
             Reformation
             according
             to
             the
             direct
             Rule
             of
             his
             Word
             ?
             Assured
             confidence
             there
             is
             also
             for
             all
             Nations
             ,
             from
             the
             undoubted
             promise
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             The
             Winter
             is
             past
             ,
             the
             Raine
             is
             changed
             and
             gone
             ,
             come
             out
             of
             the
             holes
             of
             the
             secret
             places
             ,
             feare
             not
             because
             your
             number
             is
             but
             small
             ,
             gather
             into
             Churches
             ,
             and
             let
             Christ
             be
             your
             King
             ,
             yee
             Presbytery
             ,
             Lord
             it
             not
             over
             them
             or
             any
             Churches
             ,
             but
             feed
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             one
             flock
             over
             which
             Christ
             hath
             made
             you
             over-seers
             ,
             and
             yee
             people
             of
             Christ
             give
             your
             Presbytery
             double
             honours
             ,
             that
             they
             with
             you
             may
             keepe
             the
             watch
             of
             the
             Lord
             over
             his
             Churches
             .
             Yee
             Dutch
             come
             out
             of
             your
             hods-podge
             ,
             the
             great
             mingle
             mangle
             of
             Religion
             among
             you
             hath
             caused
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             to
             increase
             so
             little
             with
             you
             ,
             standing
             at
             ●
             
             stay
             like
             Corne
             among
             Weeds
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             yee
             French
             !
             feare
             not
             the
             great
             swarmes
             of
             Locusts
             ,
             nor
             the
             croking
             Frogs
             in
             your
             Land
             ,
             Christ
             is
             reaching
             out
             the
             hand
             to
             you
             ,
             look
             what
             hee
             hath
             done
             for
             these
             English
             ,
             and
             sure
             hee
             is
             no
             Respecter
             of
             Persons
             ,
             &c.
             yee
             Germanes
             that
             have
             had
             such
             a
             bloudy
             bickering
             ,
             Christ
             is
             now
             comming
             to
             your
             aide
             ,
             then
             cast
             off
             your
             loose
             ,
             and
             carelesse
             kinde
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             gather
             into
             Churches
             ,
             and
             keepe
             them
             pure
             ,
             that
             Christ
             may
             delight
             to
             dwell
             among
             you
             :
             oh
             Italy
             !
             The
             Seat
             and
             Center
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             Christ
             will
             now
             pick
             out
             a
             People
             from
             among
             you
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             see
             here
             what
             wonders
             hee
             workes
             in
             little
             time
             .
             Oh!
             yee
             Spaniards
             and
             Portugalls
             ,
             Christ
             will
             shew
             you
             the
             abominarions
             of
             that
             beastly
             Whore
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             your
             Nations
             drunke
             with
             the
             Wine
             of
             her
             Fornication
             .
             Dread
             not
             that
             cruell
             murtherous
             Inquisition
             ,
             for
             Christ
             is
             now
             making
             Inquisicion
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             here
             how
             hee
             hath
             rewarded
             them
             ,
             who
             deale
             cruelly
             with
             these
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             oh
             all
             yee
             Nations
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             behold
             great
             is
             the
             worke
             the
             glorious
             King
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             hath
             in
             hand
             ;
             beware
             of
             neglecting
             the
             call
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             you
             the
             Seed
             of
             Israel
             both
             lesse
             and
             more
             ,
             the
             ratling
             of
             your
             dead
             bones
             together
             i●
             at
             hand
             ,
             Sinewes
             ,
             Flesh
             and
             Life
             :
             at
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             it
             comes
             Counsellers
             and
             Judges
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             as
             at
             the
             begining
             to
             fight
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             
               Gidion
               ,
               Bareck
               ,
               Jeptha
               ,
               Samson
               &c.
            
             then
             sure
             your
             deliverance
             shall
             be
             sudden
             and
             wonderfull
             ,
             if
             Christ
             have
             done
             such
             great
             things
             for
             these
             low
             Shrubs
             ,
             what
             will
             his
             most
             Admirable
             ,
             Excellent
             and
             wonderfull
             Worke
             for
             you
             be
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             miraculous
             acts
             of
             his
             wonderfull
             power
             shewed
             upon
             Pharoah
             ?
             for
             your
             fore-Fathers
             deliverance
             shall
             be
             swallowed
             up
             with
             those
             far
             greater
             workes
             that
             Christ
             shall
             shew
             for
             your
             deliverance
             upon
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             by
             Fiers
             and
             Bloud
             destroying
             both
             Pope
             and
             Turke
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             see
             great
             smoake
             and
             flames
             ascending
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             of
             that
             great
             
               Whore
               ,
               Revel
            
             .
             14
             &
             11.
             verse
             ,
             and
             the
             17.
             
             &
             16.
             verse
             ,
             and
             the
             18.
             the
             8.
             and
             18.
             
               vers
               .
               Then
               oh
               !
               you
               People
               of
               Israel
               gather
               together
               as
               one
               Man
               ,
               and
               grow
               together
               as
               one
               Tree
               .
            
             Ezek.
             37.
             
             &
             23.
             
             For
             Christ
             the
             great
             King
             of
             all
             the
             Earth
             is
             now
             going
             forth
             in
             his
             great
             Wrath
             and
             terrible
             Indignation
             
             to
             avenge
             the
             bloud
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             Ezek
             38
             &
             19.
             vers
             .
             and
             now
             for
             the
             great
             and
             bloudy
             Battell
             of
             Gog
             and
             Magog
             ,
             Rivers
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             up
             to
             the
             Horse-bridles
             ,
             even
             the
             bloud
             of
             those
             have
             drunke
             bloud
             so
             long
             ,
             oh
             I
             dreadfull
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             patience
             and
             long-suffering
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             hath
             lasted
             so
             many
             hundreds
             of
             yeares
             shall
             end
             ,
             what
             wonderous
             workes
             are
             now
             suddenly
             to
             be
             wrought
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             these
             things
             ▪
             Then
             judge
             all
             you
             (
             whom
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             hath
             given
             a
             discerning
             spirit
             )
             whether
             these
             poore
             
               New
               England
            
             People
             be
             not
             the
             fore
             runners
             of
             Christs
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             marvelous
             providences
             which
             you
             shall
             now
             heare
             ,
             be
             not
             the
             very
             Finger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             whether
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             sent
             this
             people
             to
             Preach
             in
             this
             Wildernesse
             ,
             and
             to
             proclaime
             to
             all
             Nations
             ,
             the
             neere
             approach
             of
             the
             most
             wonderfull
             workes
             that
             ever
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             men
             saw
             .
             Will
             not
             you
             believe
             that
             a
             Nation
             can
             be
             borne
             in
             a
             day
             ?
             here
             is
             a
             worke
             come
             very
             neare
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             believe
             you
             shall
             see
             far
             greater
             things
             than
             these
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             very
             little
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             looke
             on
             the
             following
             Discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               admirable
               Acts
               of
               Christs
               Providence
               ,
               in
               delivering
               this
               his
               people
               in
               their
               Voyages
               by
               Sea
               ,
               from
               many
               foule
               dangers
               .
            
          
           
             YOu
             have
             heard
             of
             about
             198.
             
             Ships
             passing
             the
             perillous
             Ocean
             ,
             of
             all
             which
             I
             heare
             of
             but
             one
             that
             ever
             miscarried
             ;
             yet
             shall
             you
             here
             see
             some
             of
             the
             great
             dangers
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Ship
             ,
             this
             Author
             came
             in
             a
             foggy
             morning
             ,
             anon
             by
             breake
             of
             day
             was
             ready
             to
             be
             steamed
             by
             a
             Pirate
             ,
             but
             being
             unready
             for
             sight
             they
             passed
             by
             ;
             others
             by
             a
             fog
             ,
             have
             been
             delivered
             from
             farther
             chase
             of
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             this
             great
             number
             never
             did
             any
             Pirate
             make
             one
             shot
             at
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             best
             intelligence
             .
             Their
             deliverance
             from
             leakes
             also
             hath
             been
             no
             lesse
             wonderfull
             ,
             some
             so
             neare
             sinking
             ,
             that
             the
             loving
             affection
             betweene
             Husband
             and
             Wife
             ,
             hath
             caused
             them
             to
             fould
             each
             other
             in
             their
             Armes
             ,
             with
             Resolution
             to
             die
             together
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Sea
             
             their
             Grave
             ,
             yet
             not
             ceasing
             to
             call
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             their
             present
             helpe
             in
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             who
             is
             minded
             to
             manifest
             his
             great
             care
             for
             this
             his
             people
             to
             all
             that
             shall
             come
             to
             hear
             thereof
             .
             And
             therefore
             directs
             to
             meanes
             for
             freeing
             their
             ships
             ,
             being
             now
             ready
             to
             founder
             in
             the
             depthlesse
             Ocean
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             as
             if
             these
             deliverances
             were
             too
             little
             to
             expresse
             the
             tender
             care
             Christ
             hath
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             free
             them
             from
             all
             dangers
             ,
             those
             that
             occupy
             their
             businesse
             in
             the
             deepe
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             Wonders
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             waters
             ,
             are
             taken
             with
             great
             astonishment
             to
             behold
             the
             extraordinary
             hand
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             in
             transportation
             of
             this
             people
             ,
             in
             that
             their
             Ships
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             are
             brought
             so
             neer
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             yet
             strike
             not
             their
             Pilots
             ,
             missing
             ofttimes
             of
             their
             skill
             on
             those
             unwandered
             .
             Coasts
             ,
             but
             their
             Jehovah
             hee
             misses
             not
             to
             be
             an
             exact
             Pilot
             in
             the
             most
             thickest
             foggs
             and
             darkest
             nights
             ,
             for
             thus
             it
             befell
             .
          
           
             The
             night
             newly
             breaking
             off
             her
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             day-light
             being
             clouded
             with
             a
             grosse
             vapor
             ,
             as
             if
             nights
             Curtaines
             remained
             halfe
             shut
             ,
             the
             Sea-men
             and
             Passengers
             standing
             on
             the
             Decks
             ,
             suddenly
             fixed
             their
             eyes
             one
             a
             great
             Boat
             (
             as
             they
             deemed
             )
             and
             anon
             after
             they
             spied
             another
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             another
             ;
             but
             musing
             on
             the
             matter
             ,
             they
             perceived
             themselves
             to
             be
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             many
             great
             Rocks
             ,
             with
             much
             terror
             and
             affrightment
             ,
             they
             turned
             the
             Ship
             about
             ,
             expecting
             every
             moment
             to
             be
             dasht
             in
             pieces
             against
             the
             Rocks
             .
             But
             he
             whose
             providence
             brought
             them
             in
             ,
             Piloted
             them
             out
             againe
             ,
             without
             any
             danger
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             Rejoycing
             .
             And
             assuredly
             )
             so
             extraordinarily
             eminent
             and
             admirable
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             many
             beholders
             ,
             was
             the
             wonderfull
             workes
             in
             magnifying
             the
             Rich
             grace
             toward
             this
             his
             people
             in
             prefering
             them
             )
             that
             many
             Masters
             of
             Ships
             left
             their
             See
             imployment
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             chose
             rather
             to
             suffer
             the
             wante
             of
             a
             Wildernesse
             with
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             increase
             their
             Estates
             in
             a
             full-fed
             Land
             ,
             and
             verily
             so
             taken
             they
             were
             ,
             that
             they
             fell
             down
             at
             Christs
             Feet
             ,
             and
             were
             placed
             by
             him
             as
             living
             stones
             ,
             Elect
             and
             Pretious
             in
             his
             Churches
             ;
             also
             many
             other
             Seamen
             were
             brought
             to
             seeke
             after
             Christ
             in
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             appeares
             some
             great
             worke
             ,
             by
             some
             far
             surpassing
             all
             this
             ,
             hath
             Christ
             ere
             long
             to
             doe
             ,
             that
             hee
             thus
             fitteth
             Instruments
             .
             Then
             all
             you
             that
             occupy
             shipping
             prepare
             for
             his
             
             service
             ,
             who
             will
             assuredly
             prove
             the
             best
             owner
             that
             ever
             you
             went
             to
             Sea
             for
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             those
             persons
             passed
             the
             Seas
             ,
             in
             this
             long
             and
             restlesse
             Voyage
             (
             if
             rightly
             considered
             )
             will
             more
             magnifie
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             in
             this
             great
             Worke.
             First
             ,
             such
             were
             many
             of
             them
             that
             never
             before
             had
             made
             any
             path
             through
             the
             Waters
             ,
             no
             not
             by
             boat
             ,
             neither
             so
             much
             as
             seene
             a
             Ship
             ,
             others
             so
             tenderly
             brought
             up
             that
             they
             had
             little
             hope
             of
             their
             Lives
             continuance
             under
             such
             hardships
             ,
             as
             so
             long
             a
             Voyage
             must
             needs
             inforce
             them
             to
             indure
             ,
             others
             there
             were
             ,
             whose
             Age
             did
             rather
             call
             for
             a
             quiet
             Couch
             to
             rest
             them
             on
             ,
             than
             a
             pinching
             Cabbin
             in
             a
             Reeling
             Ship
             ,
             others
             whose
             weake
             natures
             were
             so
             borne
             downe
             with
             Disease
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             hardly
             craule
             up
             the
             Ships-side
             ,
             yet
             ventured
             their
             weake
             Vessells
             to
             this
             Westurne
             World.
             Here
             also
             might
             you
             see
             weakly
             Women
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             have
             trembled
             to
             set
             foote
             in
             Boate
             ,
             but
             now
             imboldened
             to
             venter
             through
             these
             tempestuous
             Seas
             with
             their
             young
             B●bes
             ,
             whom
             they
             nurture
             up
             with
             their
             Breasts
             ,
             while
             their
             bodies
             are
             tossed
             on
             the
             tumbling
             Waves
             ;
             also
             others
             whose
             Wombes
             could
             not
             containe
             their
             fru●t
             ,
             being
             ready
             for
             the
             Worlds-light
             ,
             travailed
             and
             brought
             forth
             upon
             this
             depthlesse
             Ocean
             in
             this
             long
             Voyage
             ,
             lively
             and
             strong
             Children
             yet
             living
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             prove
             succeeding
             Instruments
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             furthering
             this
             worke
             ;
             among
             other
             
               Sea-borne
               Cotten
            
             ,
             now
             a
             young
             student
             in
             a
             Colledge
             in
             Cambridge
             ,
             being
             Son
             to
             that
             Famous
             and
             Renowned
             Teacher
             of
             Christ
             ,
             M.
             
               John
               Cotten
            
             ;
             by
             all
             this
             and
             much
             more
             that
             might
             be
             said
             ,
             for
             allmost
             every
             one
             you
             discourse
             withall
             will
             tell
             you
             of
             some
             Remarkeable
             Providence
             of
             God
             shewed
             toward
             them
             in
             this
             their
             Voyage
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             see
             the
             Worke
             of
             Christ
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             laid
             aside
             because
             of
             difficulties
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               first
               leading
               of
               these
               People
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               the
               Civill
               Government
               was
               Established
               .
            
          
           
             BUt
             to
             goe
             on
             with
             the
             Story
             ,
             the
             12
             of
             July
             or
             thereabout
             1630.
             these
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             first
             set
             foote
             one
             this
             Westerne
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             where
             arriveing
             in
             safety
             ,
             both
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             .
             On
             the
             North
             side
             of
             Charles
             River
             ,
             they
             landed
             neare
             a
             small
             Island
             ,
             called
             Noddells
             Island
             ,
             where
             one
             Mr.
             
               Samuel
               Mavereck
            
             then
             living
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             very
             loving
             and
             curteous
             behaviour
             ,
             very
             ready
             to
             entertaine
             strangers
             ,
             yet
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Reformation
             in
             hand
             ,
             being
             strong
             for
             the
             Lordly
             Prelaticall
             power
             one
             this
             Island
             ,
             he
             had
             built
             a
             small
             Fort
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             one
             Mr.
             
               David
               Tompson
            
             ,
             placing
             therein
             foure
             Murtherers
             to
             protect
             him
             from
             the
             Indians
             .
             About
             one
             mile
             distant
             upon
             the
             River
             ran
             a
             small
             creeke
             ,
             taking
             its
             Name
             from
             Major
             Gen.
             
               Edward
               Gibbons
            
             ,
             who
             dwelt
             there
             for
             some
             yeares
             after
             ;
             One
             the
             South
             side
             of
             the
             River
             one
             a
             point
             of
             Land
             called
             Blaxtons
             point
             ,
             planted
             Mr.
             
               William
               Blaxton
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             have
             formerly
             spoken
             :
             to
             the
             South
             East
             of
             him
             ,
             neare
             an
             Island
             called
             Tompsons
             Island
             lived
             some
             few
             Planters
             more
             ,
             these
             persons
             were
             the
             first
             Planters
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             having
             some
             small
             Trading
             with
             the
             Indians
             for
             Beaver-Skins
             ,
             which
             moved
             them
             to
             make
             their
             aboade
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             whom
             these
             first
             Troopes
             of
             Christs
             Army
             ,
             found
             as
             fit
             helpes
             to
             further
             their
             worke
             .
             At
             their
             arrivall
             those
             small
             number
             of
             Christians
             gathered
             at
             Salem
             ,
             greatly
             rejoycing
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             so
             many
             that
             came
             chiefly
             for
             promoting
             the
             great
             Work
             of
             Christ
             in
             hand
             ,
             the
             Lady
             Arrabella
             and
             some
             other
             godly
             Women
             aboad
             at
             Salem
             ,
             but
             their
             Husbands
             continued
             at
             Charles
             Town
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             settling
             the
             civill
             Government
             ,
             and
             gathering
             another
             Church
             of
             Christ
             .
             The
             first
             Court
             was
             holden
             aboard
             the
             Arrabella
             the
             23.
             of
             August
             .
             When
             the
             much
             honoured
             
               John
               Wintrope
            
             Esq
             .
             was
             chosen
             Governour
             for
             the
             remainder
             of
             that
             yeare
             ,
             1630.
             
             Also
             the
             worthy
             
               Thomus
               Dudly
            
             Esq
             .
             was
             chosen
             Deputy
             Governour
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Simon
               Brodestreet
            
             Secretary
             ,
             the
             people
             after
             their
             long
             Voyage
             were
             many
             of
             them
             troubled
             
             with
             the
             Scurvy
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             died
             :
             the
             first
             station
             they
             tooke
             up
             was
             at
             Charles
             Towne
             ,
             where
             they
             pitched
             some
             Tents
             of
             Cloath
             ,
             other
             built
             them
             small
             Huts
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             lodged
             their
             Wifes
             and
             Children
             .
             The
             first
             beginning
             of
             this
             worke
             seemed
             very
             dolorous
             ;
             First
             for
             the
             death
             of
             that
             worthy
             personage
             
               Izaac
               Johnson
            
             Esq
             .
             whom
             the
             Lord
             had
             indued
             with
             many
             pretious
             gifts
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             had
             in
             high
             esteeme
             among
             all
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             chiefe
             Pillar
             to
             support
             this
             new
             erected
             building
             ,
             He
             very
             much
             rejoyced
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             been
             pleased
             to
             keepe
             his
             eyes
             open
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             one
             Church
             of
             Christ
             gathered
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             at
             whose
             departure
             there
             was
             not
             onely
             many
             weeping
             eyes
             ,
             but
             some
             fainting
             hearts
             ,
             fearing
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             present
             worke
             .
             For
             future
             Remembrance
             of
             him
             mind
             this
             Meeter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Izaac
                 Johnson
              
               Esquire
               ,
               beloved
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               
                 New
                 England
              
               .
            
             
               
                 WHat
                 mov'd
                 thee
                 on
                 the
                 Seas
                 upon
                 such
                 toyle
                 with
                 Lady
                 .
                 taking
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 drawing
                 love
                 all
                 strength
                 's
                 above
                 ,
                 when
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 hee
                 's
                 making
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 will
                 have
                 thee
                 example
                 be
                 ,
                 honoured
                 with
                 's
                 graces
                 ,
                 yeilding
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Churches
                 aid
                 ,
                 foundation
                 laid
                 ,
                 now
                 new
                 one
                 Christ
                 a
                 building
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 Joy
                 ,
                 Meeknesse
                 prove
                 improved
                 for
                 thy
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 he
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 people
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 Government
                 accord
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Oh!
                 people
                 why
                 ,
                 doth
                 Christ
                 deny
                 this
                 worthies
                 life
                 to
                 lengthen
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 onely
                 trust
              
               ,
               Johnsons
               
                 turnd
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hee
                 's
                 crownd
                 and
                 strengthend
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             griefe
             of
             this
             people
             was
             further
             increased
             by
             the
             sore
             sicknesse
             which
             befell
             among
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             almost
             in
             every
             Family
             Lamentation
             ,
             Mourning
             ,
             and
             woe
             was
             heard
             ,
             and
             no
             fresh
             food
             to
             be
             had
             to
             cherish
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             assuredly
             have
             moved
             the
             most
             lockt
             up
             affections
             to
             Teares
             no
             doubt
             ,
             had
             they
             past
             from
             one
             Hut
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             beheld
             the
             p●teous
             case
             these
             people
             were
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             added
             to
             their
             present
             distresse
             was
             the
             want
             of
             fresh
             water
             ,
             for
             although
             the
             place
             did
             afford
             
             plenty
             ,
             yet
             for
             present
             they
             could
             finde
             but
             one
             Spring
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             to
             be
             come
             at
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             tide
             was
             downe
             ,
             which
             caused
             many
             to
             passe
             over
             to
             the
             South-side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             they
             afterward
             erected
             some
             other
             Townes
             ,
             yet
             most
             admirable
             it
             was
             to
             see
             with
             what
             Christian
             courage
             many
             of
             these
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             carried
             it
             amidst
             all
             these
             calamities
             ,
             and
             in
             October
             ,
             the
             Governour
             Deputy
             and
             Assistants
             ,
             held
             their
             second
             Court
             on
             the
             South-side
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             Where
             they
             then
             began
             to
             build
             ,
             holding
             correspondency
             with
             Charles
             Towne
             ,
             as
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             Court
             many
             of
             the
             first
             Planters
             came
             ,
             and
             were
             made
             free
             ,
             yet
             afterward
             none
             were
             admitted
             to
             this
             fellowship
             ,
             or
             freedome
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             first
             joyned
             in
             fellowship
             with
             some
             one
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             their
             chiefest
             aime
             being
             bent
             to
             promote
             his
             worke
             altogether
             .
             The
             number
             of
             Freemen
             this
             yeare
             was
             110.
             or
             thereabout
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               second
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               gathered
               at
            
             Charles
             
               Towne
               in
               the
            
             Mattacusets
             Bay
             ,
             1631.
             
          
           
             AND
             now
             the
             new-come
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             strengthen
             themselves
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             gather
             a
             Church
             at
             Charles
             Towne
             ,
             whose
             extent
             at
             present
             did
             reach
             to
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             little
             time
             after
             was
             divided
             into
             two
             Churches
             ,
             the
             Reverend
             and
             judicious
             Mr.
             
               John
               Wilson
            
             was
             called
             to
             be
             Pastor
             thereof
             ,
             a
             Man
             full
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Courage
             and
             Zeale
             ,
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             Christ
             persecuted
             ,
             and
             hunted
             after
             by
             the
             usurping
             Prelates
             (
             and
             forced
             for
             present
             to
             part
             from
             his
             indeared
             Wife
             )
             yee
             honoured
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             powerfull
             instrument
             in
             his
             hands
             for
             the
             cutting
             downe
             of
             Error
             ,
             and
             Schisme
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             sequell
             of
             this
             History
             will
             appeare
             ,
             in
             whose
             weakenesse
             Christs
             power
             hath
             appeared
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Grave
               and
               Reverend
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Wilson
              
               ,
               now
               Pastor
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               Soston
               ,
               in
               
                 New
                 England
              
               .
            
             
               JOhn
               VVilson
               
                 will
                 to
                 Christs
                 will
                 submit
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 In
                 Wildernesse
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 hast
                 Trialls
                 found
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 in
                 new
                 making
                 did
                 compose
                 thee
                 fit
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 made
                 thy
                 Love
                 zeale
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 truth
                 abound
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 it
                 's
                 not
              
               Wilson
               ,
               
                 but
                 Christ
                 by
                 him
                 hath
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Error
                 cut
                 down
                 when
                 it
                 o'retopping
                 stood
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 then
                 '
                 Gainst
                 it
                 didst
                 shew
                 an
                 holy
                 wrath
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Saving
                 mens
                 soules
                 from
                 this
                 o're-flowing
                 floud
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 thee
                 deprave
                 ,
                 thy
                 Ministrey
                 dispise
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 thy
                 thick
                 utterance
                 seeke
                 to
                 call
                 Men
                 back
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 hearing
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 for
                 thee
                 did
                 rise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 turnd
                 the
                 wheel-right
                 over
                 them
                 to
                 crack
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 caused
                 thee
                 with
                 length
                 of
                 dayes
                 to
                 stand
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Steadfast
                 in
                 's
                 house
                 in
                 old
                 Age
                 fruit
                 to
                 bring
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 and
                 thy
                 seed
                 raise
                 up
                 by
                 his
                 comman●
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Flock
                 to
                 feed
                 ,
                 rejoyce
                 my
                 Muse
                 and
                 sing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 doth
                 ,
                 dust
                 regard
                 so
                 plentiously
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Rich
                 gifts
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 heart
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 his
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Estate
                 and
                 person
                 thou
                 spends
                 liberally
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 will
                 Crown
                 with
                 lasting
                 Blisse
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             began
             with
             a
             small
             number
             in
             a
             desolate
             and
             barren
             Wildernesse
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             wonderfull
             mercy
             hath
             turned
             to
             fruitfull
             Fields
             .
             VVherefore
             behold
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             these
             Churches
             compared
             with
             their
             beginnings
             ;
             as
             they
             sowed
             in
             teares
             ,
             so
             also
             have
             they
             Reaped
             in
             joy
             ,
             and
             shall
             still
             so
             go
             on
             if
             plenty
             and
             liberty
             marre
             not
             their
             prosperity
             .
             This
             Towne
             of
             Charles
             is
             situated
             one
             the
             North-side
             of
             Charles
             River
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             tooke
             its
             Name
             ,
             the
             River
             being
             about
             five
             or
             six
             fathom
             deepe
             ;
             Over
             against
             the
             Town
             many
             small
             Islands
             lieing
             to
             the
             Seaward
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             Hills
             one
             either
             side
             .
             By
             which
             meanes
             it
             proves
             a
             very
             good
             harbor
             for
             Ships
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             many
             Sea-men
             and
             Merchants
             to
             
             sit
             downe
             there
             ,
             the
             forme
             of
             this
             Towne
             in
             the
             frontice
             piece
             thereof
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             Head
             ,
             Neck
             and
             Shoulders
             of
             a
             Men
             ,
             onely
             the
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             Navigable
             River
             of
             Mistick
             runs
             through
             the
             right
             shoulder
             thereof
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             neare
             approach
             to
             Charles
             River
             in
             one
             place
             makes
             a
             very
             narrow
             neck
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             chiefe
             part
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             whereon
             the
             most
             building
             stands
             ,
             becomes
             a
             Peninsula
             :
             it
             hath
             a
             large
             Market-place
             neer
             the
             water
             side
             built
             round
             with
             Houses
             ,
             comly
             and
             faire
             ,
             forth
             of
             which
             there
             issues
             two
             streetes
             orderly
             built
             with
             some
             very
             faire
             Houses
             ,
             beautified
             with
             pleasant
             Gardens
             and
             Orchards
             ,
             the
             whole
             Towne
             consists
             in
             its
             extent
             of
             about
             150.
             dwelling
             Houses
             .
             Their
             meeting
             house
             for
             Sabbath
             assembly
             stands
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             very
             comly
             built
             and
             large
             ,
             the
             Officers
             of
             this
             Church
             are
             at
             this
             day
             one
             Pastor
             ,
             and
             one
             Teacher
             ,
             one
             Ruling
             Elder
             ,
             and
             three
             Deacons
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             Soules
             are
             about
             160.
             wonderfull
             it
             is
             to
             see
             that
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             such
             great
             alterations
             Christ
             should
             worke
             for
             these
             poore
             people
             of
             his
             :
             their
             Corne
             Land
             in
             Tillage
             in
             this
             Towne
             is
             about
             1200.
             
             Acres
             ,
             their
             great
             Cattell
             are
             about
             400.
             head
             ,
             Sheepe
             neare
             upon
             400.
             as
             for
             their
             horse
             you
             shall
             hear
             of
             them
             ,
             God
             willing
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             speak
             of
             their
             Military
             Discipline
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Third
               Church
               of
               Christ
               gathered
               at
            
             Dorchester
             ,
             1631.
             
          
           
             THe
             third
             Church
             of
             Christ
             gathered
             under
             this
             Government
             was
             at
             Dorchester
             ,
             a
             frontire
             Town
             scituated
             very
             pleasantly
             both
             for
             facing
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             also
             its
             large
             extent
             into
             the
             main
             Land
             ,
             well
             watered
             with
             two
             small
             Rivers
             ;
             neere
             about
             this
             Towne
             inhabited
             some
             few
             ancient
             Traders
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             of
             this
             select
             band
             ,
             but
             came
             for
             other
             ends
             ,
             as
             Morton
             of
             Merry-mount
             ,
             who
             would
             faine
             have
             resisted
             this
             worke
             ,
             but
             the
             provident
             hand
             of
             Christ
             prevented
             .
             The
             forme
             of
             this
             Towne
             is
             almost
             like
             a
             Serpent
             turning
             her
             head
             to
             the
             North
             ward
             ;
             over
             against
             Tompsons
             Island
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             ,
             her
             body
             and
             wings
             being
             chiefly
             built
             on
             ,
             are
             filled
             somewhat
             thick
             of
             Houses
             ,
             onely
             
             that
             one
             of
             her
             Wings
             is
             clipt
             ,
             her
             Tayle
             being
             of
             such
             a
             large
             extent
             that
             shee
             can
             hardly
             draw
             it
             after
             her
             ;
             Her
             Houses
             for
             dwelling
             are
             about
             one
             hundred
             and
             forty
             ,
             Orchards
             and
             Gardens
             full
             of
             Fruit-trees
             ,
             plenty
             of
             Corne-Land
             ,
             although
             much
             of
             it
             hath
             been
             long
             in
             tillage
             ,
             yet
             hath
             it
             ordinarily
             good
             corps
             ,
             the
             number
             or
             Trees
             are
             neare
             upon
             1500.
             
             Cowes
             ,
             and
             other
             Cattell
             of
             that
             kinde
             about
             450.
             
             Thus
             hath
             the
             Lord
             been
             pleased
             to
             increase
             his
             poore
             dispersed
             people
             ,
             whose
             number
             in
             this
             Flock
             are
             neare
             about
             150.
             their
             first
             Pastor
             called
             to
             feede
             them
             was
             the
             Reverend
             ,
             and
             godly
             Mr.
             Maveruck
             .
          
           
             
               MAveruck
               
                 thou
                 must
                 put
                 period
                 to
                 thy
                 dayes
                 ,
              
               
            
             
               
                 In
                 Wildernesse
                 thy
                 Kindred
                 thee
                 provoke
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 doth
                 thee
                 for
                 high
                 ends
                 Raise
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Amongst
                 his
                 worthies
                 to
                 strike
                 many
                 a
                 stroke
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 godly
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 speake
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 dust
                 art
                 laid
                 ,
                 yet
                 Christ
                 by
                 thee
                 did
                 feede
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 scattered
                 Lambes
                 ,
                 they
                 gathered
                 are
                 by
                 you
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 calls
                 thee
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 flock
                 he
                 leaves
                 to
                 seede
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CAHP.
             XX.
             
               Of
               the
               Fourth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               gathered
               at
            
             Bosten
             ,
             1631.
             
          
           
             AFter
             some
             little
             space
             of
             time
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Charles
             Town
             ,
             having
             their
             Sabbath
             assemblies
             oftenest
             o●
             the
             South
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             agreed
             to
             leave
             the
             people
             on
             that
             side
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             another
             Pastor
             for
             Charles
             Towne
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             they
             did
             .
             So
             that
             the
             fourth
             Church
             of
             Christ
             issued
             out
             of
             Charles
             Towne
             ,
             and
             was
             seated
             at
             Boston
             ,
             being
             the
             Center
             Towne
             and
             Metropolis
             of
             this
             Wildernesse
             worke
             (
             but
             you
             must
             not
             imagine
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Metropolitan
             Church
             )
             invironed
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Brinish
             flouds
             ,
             saving
             one
             small
             Istmos
             ,
             which
             gives
             free
             accesse
             to
             the
             Neighbour
             Townes
             ;
             by
             Land
             on
             the
             South
             side
             ,
             on
             the
             North-west
             ,
             and
             North
             East
             ,
             two
             constant
             Faires
             are
             kept
             for
             daily
             traffique
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             forme
             of
             this
             Towne
             is
             like
             a
             heart
             ,
             naturally
             scituated
             for
             Fortifications
             ,
             having
             two
             Hills
             on
             the
             frontice
             part
             thereof
             next
             
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             one
             well
             fortified
             on
             the
             superfices
             thereof
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             great
             Artillery
             well
             mounted
             ,
             the
             other
             hath
             a
             very
             strong
             battery
             built
             of
             whole
             Timber
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             Earth
             ,
             at
             the
             descent
             of
             the
             Hill
             in
             the
             extreme
             poynt
             therof
             betwixt
             these
             two
             strong
             armes
             lies
             a
             large
             Gave
             or
             Bay
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             chiefest
             part
             of
             this
             Town
             is
             built
             ,
             over-topped
             with
             a
             third
             Hill
             ,
             all
             three
             like
             over-topping
             Towers
             keepe
             a
             constant
             watch
             to
             fore-see
             the
             approach
             of
             forrein
             dangers
             ,
             being
             furnished
             with
             a
             Beacon
             and
             lowd
             babling
             Guns
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             by
             their
             redoubled
             eccho
             to
             all
             their
             Sister
             townes
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             Edifice
             of
             this
             City-like
             Towne
             i●
             crowded
             on
             the
             Sea-b●●kes
             ,
             and
             wharfed
             out
             with
             great
             industry
             and
             cost
             ,
             the
             buildings
             beautifull
             and
             large
             ,
             some
             fairely
             see
             forth
             with
             Brick
             ,
             Tile
             ,
             Stone
             and
             Slate
             ,
             and
             orderly
             placed
             with
             comly
             streets
             ,
             whose
             continuall
             inlargement
             presages
             some
             sump●uous
             City
             .
             The
             wonder
             of
             this
             moderne
             Age
             ,
             that
             a
             few
             yeares
             should
             bring
             forth
             such
             great
             matters
             by
             so
             means
             a
             handfull
             ,
             and
             they
             so
             far
             from
             being
             inriched
             by
             the
             spoiles
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             that
             the
             states
             of
             many
             of
             them
             have
             beene
             spoiled
             by
             the
             Lordly
             Prelacy
             ,
             whose
             Lands
             must
             assuredly
             make
             Restitutions
             .
             But
             now
             behold
             the
             admirable
             Acts
             of
             Christ
             ,
             at
             this
             his
             peoples
             landing
             ,
             the
             hideous
             Thickets
             in
             this
             place
             were
             such
             ,
             that
             Wolfes
             and
             Beares
             nurst
             up
             their
             young
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             beholders
             ,
             in
             those
             very
             places
             where
             the
             streets
             are
             full
             of
             Girles
             and
             Boys
             sporting
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             with
             a
             continued
             concourse
             of
             people
             .
             Good
             store
             of
             Shipping
             is
             here
             yearly
             built
             ,
             and
             some
             very
             faire
             ones
             :
             both
             Ta●
             and
             Mastes
             the
             Countrey
             affords
             from
             its
             own
             soile
             ;
             also
             store
             of
             Victuall
             both
             for
             their
             owne
             and
             Forreinersships
             ,
             who
             resort
             hither
             for
             that
             end
             :
             this
             Town
             is
             the
             very
             Mart
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             
               French
               ,
               Portugalls
            
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             come
             hither
             for
             Traffique
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Fift
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               gathered
               at
            
             Roxbury
             ,
             1631.
             
          
           
             THe
             fift
             Church
             of
             Christ
             was
             gathered
             at
             Roxbury
             ,
             scituated
             between
             Boston
             and
             Dorchester
             ,
             being
             well
             watered
             with
             coole
             and
             pleasant
             Springs
             issuing
             forth
             the
             Rocky-hills
             ,
             and
             with
             
             small
             Freshets
             ,
             watering
             the
             Vallies
             of
             this
             fertill
             Towne
             ,
             whose
             forme
             is
             somewhat
             like
             a
             wedge
             double
             pointed
             ,
             entring
             betweene
             the
             two
             foure-named
             Townes
             ,
             filled
             with
             a
             very
             laborious
             people
             ,
             whose
             labours
             the
             Lord
             hath
             so
             blest
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             roome
             of
             dismall
             Swampes
             and
             tearing
             Bushes
             ,
             they
             have
             very
             goodly
             Fruit-trees
             ,
             fruitfull
             Fields
             and
             Gardens
             ,
             their
             Heard
             of
             Cowes
             ,
             Oxen
             and
             other
             young
             Cattell
             of
             that
             kind
             about
             350.
             and
             dwelling-houses
             neere
             upon
             120.
             
             Their
             streetes
             are
             large
             ,
             and
             some
             fayre
             Houses
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             built
             their
             House
             for
             Church-assembly
             ,
             destitute
             and
             unbeautified
             with
             other
             buildings
             .
             The
             Church
             of
             Christ
             here
             is
             increased
             to
             about
             120.
             persons
             ,
             their
             first
             Teaching
             Elder
             called
             to
             Office
             is
             Mr.
             Eliot
             a
             yong
             man
             ,
             at
             his
             comming
             thither
             of
             a
             cheerfull
             spirie
             ,
             walking
             unblameable
             ,
             of
             a
             godly
             conversation
             ,
             apt
             to
             teach
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             indefatigable
             paines
             both
             with
             his
             own
             flock
             ,
             and
             the
             poore
             Indians
             doth
             appeare
             ,
             whose
             Language
             he
             learned
             purposely
             to
             helpe
             them
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             frequently
             Preaching
             in
             their
             Wigwams
             ,
             and
             Catechizing
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Eliot
               Pastor
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               Roxbury
               ,
               in
               
                 New
                 England
              
               ,
               much
               honoured
               for
               his
               labours
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               
                 GReat
                 is
                 thy
                 worke
                 in
                 Wildernesse
                 ,
                 Oh
                 man
                 ,
              
            
             
               Young
               Eliot
               
                 neere
                 twenty
                 yeares
                 thou
                 bast
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 In
                 Westerne
                 world
                 with
                 miccle
                 toile
                 thy
                 span
              
            
             
               
                 Spent
                 well-neere
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 thy
                 gray
                 hayrs
                 gracest
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Are
                 by
                 thy
                 Land-Lord
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 thee
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 feede
                 his
                 flock
                 ,
                 and
                 heathen
                 people
                 teach
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 their
                 own
                 Language
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 to
                 see
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 A
                 Saviour
                 their
                 blind
                 hearts
                 could
                 not
                 reach
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Poore
                 naked
                 Children
                 come
                 to
                 learne
                 Gods
                 Mind
              
            
             
               
                 Before
                 thy
                 face
                 with
                 reverend
                 regard
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Blesse
                 God
                 for
                 thee
                 may
                 these
                 poore
                 heathen
                 blind
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 from
                 thy
                 mouth
                 Christs
                 Gospell
                 sweete
                 have
                 heard
                 .
              
            
             
               Eliot
               
                 thy
                 Name
                 is
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 wild
                 woods
                 spread
                 ,
              
            
             
               In
               Indians
               
                 mouths
                 frequent's
                 thy
                 fame
                 ,
                 for
                 why
                 ?
              
            
             
             
               
                 In
                 sundry
                 shapes
                 the
                 Devills
                 made
                 them
                 dread
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Lord
                 makes
                 them
                 their
              
               Wigwams
               fly
               ,
            
             
               
                 Rejoyce
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 nay
                 rather
                 joy
                 that
                 thou
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Amongst
                 Christs
                 Souldiers
                 bast
                 thy
                 name
                 sure
                 set
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Although
                 small
                 gaine
                 on
                 Earth
                 accrew
                 to
                 you
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 Christ
                 to
                 Crowne
                 will
                 thee
                 to
                 Heaven
                 soone
                 fet
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Sixth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               gathered
               at
            
             Linn
             .
             1631.
             
          
           
             THe
             Sixth
             Church
             of
             Christ
             was
             gathered
             at
             Linn
             ,
             betweene
             Salem
             and
             Charles
             Towne
             ,
             her
             scitnation
             is
             neere
             to
             a
             River
             ,
             whose
             strong
             freshe●
             at
             breaking
             up
             of
             Winter
             filleth
             all
             her
             Bankes
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             furious
             Torrent
             ventes
             it selfe
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             This
             Towne
             is
             furnished
             with
             Mineralls
             of
             divers
             kinds
             ,
             especially
             Iron
             and
             Lead
             ,
             the
             forme
             of
             it
             is
             almost
             square
             ,
             onely
             it
             takes
             two
             large
             a
             run
             into
             the
             Land
             ward
             (
             as
             most
             Townes
             do
             )
             it
             is
             filled
             with
             about
             one
             hundred
             Houses
             for
             dwelling
             ;
             Here
             is
             also
             an
             Iron
             Mill
             in
             constant
             use
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             Lead
             they
             have
             tried
             but
             little
             yet
             .
             Their
             meeting-house
             being
             on
             a
             levell
             Land
             undefended
             from
             the
             cold
             North
             west-wind
             ;
             And
             therefore
             made
             with
             steps
             descending
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             their
             streetes
             are
             straite
             and
             comly
             ,
             yet
             but
             thin
             of
             Houses
             ,
             the
             people
             mostly
             inclining
             to
             Husbandry
             ,
             have
             built
             many
             Farmes
             Remote
             there
             ,
             Cattell
             exceedingly
             multiplied
             ,
             Goates
             which
             were
             in
             great
             esteeme
             at
             their
             first
             comming
             ,
             are
             now
             almost
             quite
             banished
             ,
             and
             now
             Horse
             ,
             Kine
             and
             Sheep
             are
             most
             in
             request
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             first
             feeder
             of
             this
             flock
             of
             Christ
             was
             Mr.
             
               Stephen
               Batchelor
            
             ,
             gray
             and
             aged
             ,
             of
             whom
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
               
                 THrough
                 Ocean
                 large
                 Christ
                 brought
                 thee
                 for
                 to
                 feede
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 wandering
                 flock
                 with
                 's
                 word
                 thou
                 hast
                 oft
                 taught
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 teach
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 others
                 thou
                 hast
                 need
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 flowing
                 fame
                 unto
                 low
                 ebbe
                 is
                 brought
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 Faith
                 and
                 Obedience
                 Christ
                 full
                 near
                 hath
                 joyn'd
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 trust
                 on
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 againe
                 mayst
                 be
              
            
             
               
                 Brought
                 on
                 thy
                 race
                 though
                 now
                 far
                 cast
                 behinde
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Run
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 crowned
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               seventh
               Church
               of
               Christ
               gathered
               at
            
             Water-Towne
             ,
             1631.
             
          
           
             THe
             Seaventh
             Church
             of
             Christ
             gathered
             out
             of
             this
             wandering
             Race
             of
             Jaccobites
             was
             at
             Water-Towne
             ,
             scituate
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Branches
             of
             Charles
             River
             ,
             a
             fruitfull
             plat
             ,
             and
             of
             large
             extent
             ,
             watered
             with
             many
             pleasant
             Springs
             ,
             and
             small
             Rivulets
             ,
             running
             like
             veines
             throughout
             her
             Body
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             her
             inhabitants
             to
             scatter
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             their
             Sabbath-Assemblies
             prove
             very
             thin
             ,
             if
             the
             season
             favour
             not
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             this
             great
             Towne
             (
             consisting
             of
             160.
             
             Families
             )
             to
             shew
             nothing
             delightfull
             to
             the
             eye
             in
             any
             place
             ;
             this
             Towne
             began
             by
             occasion
             of
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Saltingstall
            
             ,
             who
             at
             his
             arrivall
             ,
             having
             some
             store
             of
             Cattell
             and
             servants
             ,
             they
             wintered
             in
             those
             parts
             :
             this
             Town
             aboundes
             in
             severall
             sorts
             of
             Fish
             at
             their
             seasons
             ,
             Basse
             ,
             Shad
             ,
             Alewifes
             ,
             Frost
             fish
             ,
             and
             Smelts
             :
             their
             herd
             of
             Kine
             ,
             and
             Cattell
             of
             that
             kinde
             are
             about
             450.
             with
             some
             store
             of
             Sheepe
             and
             Goates
             ,
             their
             Land
             in
             tillage
             is
             neere
             upon
             1800.
             
             Acres
             ,
             this
             Church
             is
             increased
             to
             neer
             about
             250.
             soules
             in
             Church-fellowship
             ,
             their
             first
             Pastor
             was
             Mr.
             Phillips
             ,
             a
             man
             mighty
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             very
             dilligent
             to
             search
             out
             the
             minde
             of
             Christ
             therein
             contained
             ,
             of
             whom
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
               
                 THe
                 pennury
                 of
                 Wildernesse
                 shall
                 not
              
            
             
               Daunt
               Phillips
               ,
               
                 and
                 diswade
                 his
                 undertaking
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 Voyage
                 long
                 :
                 for
                 Christ
                 hath
                 made
                 him
                 hot
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 zeal
                 for
                 's
                 truth
                 ,
                 thy
                 native
                 soile
                 forsaken
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 follow
                 Christ
                 his
                 bannisht
                 flock
                 to
                 feede
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 restlesse
                 toile
                 thus
                 honour'd
                 Christ
                 hath
                 thee
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 it
                 maintaine
                 though
                 thou
                 thy
                 people
                 neede
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 would
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 of
                 them
                 aye
                 honoured
                 be
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Till
                 death
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 souldier
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Darke
                 types
                 the
                 shaddowes
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 now
                 come
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 thee
                 have
                 been
                 unfoulded
                 very
                 far
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Cleer'd
                 baptimes
                 light
                 from
                 error
                 broch'd
                 by
                 some
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 As
                 by
                 thy
                 worke
                 in
                 Print
                 appeares
                 this
                 day
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Though
                 thou
                 thy
                 days
                 hast
                 ended
                 on
                 this
                 Earth
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 still
                 thou
                 livest
                 in
                 Name
                 and
                 Fame
                 alway
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 thee
                 poore
                 dust
                 doth
                 crowne
                 with
                 lasting
                 Mirth
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             
               Of
               the
               great
               cheerefulnesse
               of
               their
               Souldiers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               and
               under
               the
               penuries
               of
               a
               Wildernesse
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             were
             the
             beginnings
             of
             these
             resolute
             Souldiers
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1631.
             
             Even
             to
             lay
             the
             Foundation
             of
             their
             severall
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             built
             onely
             on
             him
             as
             their
             chiefe
             Corner
             Stone
             .
             But
             as
             his
             chosen
             Israel
             met
             with
             many
             difficulties
             after
             their
             returne
             from
             Captivity
             ,
             in
             building
             the
             Temple
             and
             City
             ,
             which
             they
             valiantly
             waded
             through
             ;
             So
             these
             weake
             wormes
             (
             Oh
             Christ
             to
             thy
             praise
             be
             it
             spoken
             )
             were
             most
             wonderfully
             holpen
             in
             such
             distresses
             ,
             as
             to
             appearance
             of
             man
             seemed
             to
             be
             both
             hopelesse
             ,
             and
             helplesse
             ,
             threatning
             destruction
             to
             the
             whole
             building
             and
             far
             from
             accomplishing
             such
             great
             things
             as
             you
             have
             in
             part
             seene
             already
             ,
             and
             shall
             in
             the
             following
             discourse
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             see
             more
             abundantly
             ,
             adding
             a
             strong
             testimony
             to
             the
             work
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             was
             begun
             by
             Christ
             ,
             so
             hath
             it
             beene
             carried
             on
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             shall
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             be
             perfected
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             unlesse
             men
             will
             be
             wilfully
             blinde
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             see
             and
             confesse
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             influence
             thereof
             hath
             already
             run
             from
             one
             end
             of
             the
             Earth
             unto
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             1631.
             
             
               John
               Winthrop
            
             Esq
             .
             was
             chosen
             Governour
             ,
             pickt
             out
             for
             the
             worke
             ,
             by
             the
             provident
             hand
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             and
             inabled
             with
             gifts
             accordingly
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             folke
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             have
             seene
             his
             face
             and
             beene
             partaker
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             remember
             him
             in
             this
             following
             Matter
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Winthrope
              
               Esq
               .
               Eleven
               times
               Governour
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               inhabiting
               the
               Mattacusets
               Bay
               in
               
                 New
                 England
              
               .
            
             
               
                 WHy
                 leavest
                 thou
              
               John
               ,
               
                 thy
                 station
                 ,
                 in
              
               Suffolk
               ,
               
                 thy
                 own
                 soile
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 will
                 have
                 thee
                 a
                 pillar
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 's
                 people
                 thors
                 must
                 toyle
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 chang'd
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 thē
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 '
                 gainst
                 prelates
                 proud
                 invading
              
            
             
               
                 (
                 His
                 Kingly
                 throne
                 )
                 set
                 up
                 alone
                 ,
                 in
                 wildernesse
                 their
                 shading
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 little
                 flocks
                 from
                 Prelates
                 knocks
                 ,
                 twice
                 ten
                 years
                 rut'd
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 civill
                 sword
                 at
                 Christs
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 eleven
                 times
                 been
                 trast
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 Name
                 and
                 Note
                 ,
                 with
                 peoples
                 vote
                 ,
                 their
                 Governour
                 to
                 be
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 means
                 hast
                 spent
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 therefore
                 lent
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 this
                 work
                 by
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Well
                 arm'd
                 and
                 strong
                 with
                 sword
                 among
                 ,
                 Christ
                 armies
                 warcheth
                 he
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Doth
                 valiant
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 weak
                 one
                 raise
                 ,
                 with
                 kind
                 benignity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 lead
                 the
                 Van
                 ,
                 '
                 gainst
              
               Babylon
               ,
               
                 doth
                 worthy
              
               Winthrop
               call
               ,
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Progeny
                 ,
                 shall
                 Battell
                 try
                 ,
                 When
                 Prelacy
                 shall
                 fall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 fluent
                 Tongue
                 thy
                 Pen
                 doth
                 run
                 ,
                 in
                 learned
                 Latine
                 phrase
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Sweads
                 ,
                 French
                 ,
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 thy
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 which
                 thy
                 lady
                 rhetorick
                 praise
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 bounty
                 feeds
                 ,
                 Christs
                 servants
                 needs
                 ,
                 in
                 wilderness
                 of
                 wants
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Indians
                 thou
                 Christs
                 Gospell
                 now
                 ,
                 'mongst
                 heathen
                 people
                 plants
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 thou
                 poore
                 dust
                 ,
                 now
                 dead
                 and
                 must
                 ,
                 to
                 rottennesse
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 T'ill
                 Christ
                 restore
                 thee
                 glorious
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 can
                 of
                 dust
                 be
                 thought
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             much
             honoured
             
               Thomas
               Dudly
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             Deputy
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             Free-men
             added
             was
             about
             83.
             
             Those
             honoured
             persons
             who
             were
             now
             in
             place
             of
             Government
             ,
             having
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             their
             eye
             laboured
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             make
             roome
             for
             Inhabitants
             ,
             knowing
             well
             that
             where
             the
             dead
             carkass
             is
             ,
             thither
             will
             the
             Eagles
             resort
             .
             But
             herein
             they
             were
             much
             opposed
             by
             certaine
             persons
             ,
             whose
             greedy
             desire
             for
             land
             much
             hindered
             the
             worke
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             indeed
             all
             such
             persons
             do
             at
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             and
             let
             such
             take
             notice
             how
             these
             were
             cured
             of
             this
             distemper
             ,
             some
             were
             taken
             away
             by
             death
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             sure
             they
             had
             Land
             enough
             ,
             others
             fearing
             poverty
             ,
             and
             famishment
             ,
             supposing
             the
             present
             scarcity
             would
             never
             be
             turned
             into
             plenty
             ,
             removed
             themselves
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             never
             beheld
             the
             great
             good
             the
             Lord
             hath
             
             done
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             but
             the
             valiant
             of
             the
             Lord
             waited
             with
             pagience
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             misse
             of
             beere
             supp●led
             themselves
             with
             water
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             honoured
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             contentedly
             rejoyeing
             in
             a
             Cup
             of
             cold
             water
             ,
             blessing
             the
             Lord
             that
             had
             given
             them
             the
             taste
             of
             that
             living
             water
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             not
             the
             water
             that
             sl●ckes
             the
             thrist
             of
             their
             naturall
             bodies
             ,
             given
             them
             by
             measure
             ,
             but
             might
             drinke
             to
             the
             full
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Bread
             they
             feasted
             themselves
             with
             fish
             ,
             the
             Women
             once
             a
             day
             ,
             as
             the
             eide
             gave
             way
             ,
             resorted
             to
             the
             Mussells
             ,
             and
             Clambankes
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             Fish
             as
             big
             as
             Horse-mussells
             ,
             where
             they
             dai'y
             gathered
             their
             Families
             food
             with
             much
             heavenly
             discourse
             of
             the
             provisions
             Christ
             had
             formerly
             made
             for
             many
             thousands
             of
             his
             followers
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             .
             Quoth
             one
             ,
             my
             Husband
             hath
             travailed
             as
             far
             as
             Plimoth
             (
             which
             is
             neere
             40
             miles
             ,
             )
             and
             hath
             with
             great
             toile
             brought
             a
             little
             Corne
             home
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             before
             that
             is
             spent
             the
             Lord
             will
             assuredly
             provide
             :
             quoth
             the
             other
             ,
             our
             last
             peck
             of
             Meaie
             it
             now
             in
             the
             Oven
             at
             home
             a
             baking
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             our
             godly
             Neighbours
             have
             quite
             spent
             all
             ,
             and
             wee
             owe
             one
             Loafe
             of
             that
             little
             wee
             have
             ;
             Then
             spake
             a
             third
             ,
             my
             husband
             hath
             veatured
             himselfe
             among
             the
             Indians
             for
             Corne
             ,
             and
             can
             get
             none
             ,
             as
             also
             our
             honoured
             Governour
             hath
             distributed
             his
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             a
             day
             or
             two
             more
             will
             put
             an
             end
             to
             his
             store
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             yet
             methinks
             our
             Children
             are
             as
             cheerefull
             ,
             fat
             ,
             and
             lusty
             with
             feeding
             upon
             those
             Mussells
             ,
             Clambanks
             and
             other
             Fish
             as
             they
             were
             in
             England
             ,
             with
             their
             fill
             of
             Bread
             ,
             which
             makes
             mee
             cheerfull
             in
             the
             Lords
             providing
             for
             us
             ,
             being
             further
             confirmed
             by
             the
             exhoreation
             of
             our
             Pastor
             to
             trust
             the
             Lord
             with
             providing
             for
             us
             ;
             whose
             is
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             fulnesse
             thereof
             .
             And
             as
             they
             were
             incouraging
             one
             another
             in
             Christs
             carefull
             providing
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             lift
             up
             their
             eyes
             and
             saw
             two
             Ships
             comming
             in
             ,
             and
             presently
             this
             newes
             came
             to
             their
             Eares
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             come
             from
             Jacland
             full
             of
             Victualls
             ,
             now
             their
             poore
             heares
             were
             not
             so
             much
             refreshed
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             food
             they
             saw
             they
             were
             like
             to
             have
             ,
             as
             their
             soules
             rejoyced
             in
             that
             Christ
             would
             now
             manifest
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             Commissary
             Generall
             of
             this
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             should
             honour
             them
             so
             far
             as
             to
             be
             poore
             Sutlers
             for
             his
             Camp
             ,
             they
             soone
             up
             with
             their
             Mussells
             ,
             and
             hie
             them
             home
             to
             stay
             their
             hungry
             stomacks
             .
             
             After
             this
             manner
             did
             Christ
             many
             times
             graciously
             provide
             for
             this
             his
             people
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             last
             cast
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Lords
               gracious
               protection
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               from
               the
               barbarous
               cruelties
               of
               the
               Heathen
               .
            
          
           
             ABout
             this
             time
             the
             Indians
             that
             were
             most
             conversant
             smong
             them
             ,
             came
             quaking
             and
             complaining
             of
             a
             barbarous
             and
             cruell
             people
             called
             the
             Tarratines
             ,
             who
             they
             said
             would
             eat
             such
             Men
             as
             they
             caught
             alive
             ,
             tying
             them
             to
             a
             Tree
             ,
             and
             gnawing
             their
             flesh
             by
             peece-meales
             off
             their
             Bones
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             they
             were
             a
             strong
             and
             numerous
             people
             ,
             and
             now
             comming
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             flee
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             were
             but
             very
             few
             in
             number
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             could
             make
             but
             little
             resistance
             ,
             being
             much
             dispersed
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             keepe
             a
             constant
             watch
             ,
             neglecting
             no
             meanes
             Christ
             had
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             for
             their
             owne
             safety
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             they
             were
             exceedingly
             weaked
             with
             continued
             labour
             ,
             watching
             and
             hard
             diet
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             graciously
             upheld
             them
             in
             all
             ,
             for
             thus
             it
             befell
             neere
             the
             Towne
             of
             Linn
             ,
             then
             called
             Saugust
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             (
             being
             upon
             their
             watch
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             report
             that
             went
             of
             the
             Indians
             approach
             to
             those
             parts
             )
             one
             Lieurenant
             Walker
             ,
             a
             man
             indued
             with
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             couragious
             spirit
             ,
             comming
             to
             relieve
             the
             Centinell
             being
             come
             up
             with
             him
             ,
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             they
             heard
             the
             Sticks
             crack
             hard
             by
             them
             ,
             &
             with
             all
             he
             felt
             something
             b●ush
             hard
             upon
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             Indian
             arrow
             shot
             through
             his
             Coat
             ,
             and
             the
             wing
             of
             his
             buffe-Jacket
             .
             Upon
             this
             hee
             discharged
             his
             Culliver
             directly
             toward
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             heard
             the
             noise
             ,
             which
             being
             deep'y
             loden
             brake
             in
             pieces
             ,
             then
             they
             returned
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Guard
             ,
             and
             raised
             such
             small
             forces
             as
             they
             had
             ;
             comming
             to
             the
             light
             they
             perceived
             he
             had
             an
             other
             Arrow
             shot
             through
             his
             Coat
             betwixt
             his
             Legs
             .
             Seeing
             this
             great
             presertation
             they
             stood
             upon
             their
             Guard
             till
             Morning
             ,
             expecting
             the
             Indians
             to
             come
             upon
             them
             every
             moment
             ,
             but
             when
             day-light
             appeared
             ,
             they
             soone
             sent
             word
             to
             other
             parts
             ,
             who
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             tooke
             counsell
             how
             to
             quit
             themselves
             of
             
             these
             Indians
             ,
             whose
             approach
             they
             demed
             would
             be
             sudden
             ,
             they
             ugreed
             to
             discharge
             their
             great
             Guns
             ,
             the
             redoubling
             eccho
             rattling
             in
             the
             Rocks
             caused
             the
             Indians
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             slight
             (
             being
             a
             terrible
             unwonted
             sound
             unto
             them
             )
             or
             rather
             he
             who
             put
             such
             trembling
             feare
             in
             the
             Assyrians
             Army
             ,
             struck
             the
             like
             in
             these
             cruell
             Canniballs
             .
             In
             the
             Autumne
             following
             ,
             the
             Indians
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             this
             time
             held
             good
             correspondency
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             began
             to
             quarrell
             with
             them
             about
             their
             bounds
             of
             Land
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             purchased
             all
             they
             had
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             quarrell
             also
             ,
             by
             smiting
             the
             Indians
             with
             a
             sore
             D●sease
             ,
             even
             the
             smll
             Pox
             ;
             of
             the
             which
             great
             numbers
             of
             them
             died
             ,
             yet
             these
             servants
             of
             Christ
             minding
             their
             Masters
             businesse
             ,
             were
             much
             moved
             in
             affection
             toward
             them
             to
             see
             them
             depart
             this
             life
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             .
             And
             therefore
             were
             very
             frequent
             among
             them
             for
             all
             the
             noysomenesse
             of
             their
             Disease
             ,
             entring
             their
             Wigwams
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             them
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Among
             others
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Saggamores
             of
             the
             Mattachusets
             ,
             whom
             the
             English
             named
             
               Saggemore
               John
            
             ,
             gave
             some
             good
             hopes
             ,
             being
             alwayes
             very
             courteous
             to
             them
             ,
             whom
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             much
             honour'd
             among
             the
             English
             ,
             visiting
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             they
             instructing
             him
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God.
             Qaoth
             hee
             by
             and
             by
             mee
             Mattamoy
             may
             be
             my
             two
             Sons
             live
             ,
             you
             take
             them
             to
             teach
             much
             to
             know
             God.
             
          
           
             Accordingly
             the
             honoured
             Mr.
             
               John
               Winthrop
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Reverend
             Mr.
             
               John
               Wilson
            
             tooke
             them
             home
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             infectiousnesse
             of
             the
             Disease
             their
             Father
             died
             of
             .
             The
             mortality
             among
             them
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             increased
             among
             them
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             poore
             Creatures
             being
             very
             timorous
             of
             death
             ,
             would
             faine
             have
             fled
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             tell
             how
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             could
             have
             gone
             from
             themselves
             ;
             Relations
             were
             little
             regarded
             among
             them
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             ,
             who
             were
             s●●it●en
             with
             the
             Disease
             died
             helplesse
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             were
             neare
             ,
             and
             known
             to
             the
             English
             :
             their
             Powwowes
             ,
             Wizards
             ,
             and
             Charmers
             ,
             Athamochas
             Factors
             were
             possest
             with
             greatest
             feare
             of
             any
             .
             The
             Winters
             piercing
             cold
             stayed
             not
             the
             strength
             of
             this
             hot
             Disease
             ,
             yet
             the
             English
             endeavouring
             to
             visit
             their
             sick
             Wigwams
             ,
             helpe
             them
             all
             they
             could
             ,
             but
             as
             
             they
             entred
             one
             of
             their
             matted
             Houses
             ,
             they
             beheld
             a
             most
             sad
             spectacle
             ,
             death
             having
             smitten
             them
             all
             save
             one
             poore
             Infant
             ,
             which
             lay
             on
             the
             ground
             sucking
             the
             Breast
             of
             its
             dead
             Mother
             ,
             seeking
             to
             draw
             living
             nourishment
             from
             her
             dead
             breast
             .
             Their
             dead
             they
             left
             oft-times
             unburied
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             English
             were
             forced
             to
             dig
             holes
             ,
             and
             drag
             their
             stinking
             corps
             into
             them
             .
             Thus
             did
             the
             Lord
             allay
             their
             quarrelsome
             spirits
             ,
             and
             made
             roome
             for
             the
             following
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             This
             yeare
             came
             over
             more
             supplies
             to
             forward
             the
             worke
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               gratious
               provisions
               the
               Lord
               made
               for
               his
               people
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             yeare
             1632.
             
             
               John
               Winthrope
            
             Esquire
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Governour
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             antient
             
               Thomas
               Dudly
            
             Esquire
             ,
             was
             Deputy
             Governour
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             sound
             judgement
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             and
             well
             read
             ,
             bestowing
             much
             labour
             that
             way
             ,
             of
             whom
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 honoured
                 ,
                 aged
                 ,
                 stable
                 and
                 sincere
                 servant
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 zealous
                 for
                 his
                 truth
              
               Thomas
               Dudly
               ,
               
                 Esq
                 .
                 foure
                 times
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Nation
                 ,
                 in
                 the
              
               Mattacusets
               ,
               
                 and
                 first
                 Major
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Millitary
                 Forces
                 .
              
            
             
               WHat
               Thomas
               
                 now
                 believe
                 dost
                 thou
                 that
                 riches
                 men
                 may
                 gaine
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 this
                 poore
                 Plot
                 Christ
                 doth
                 allot
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 sustaine
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Rich
                 Truth
                 thou
                 'lt
                 buy
                 and
                 sell
                 not
                 ,
                 why
                 no
                 richer
                 Jem
                 can
                 be
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Truths
                 Champion
                 in
                 campion
                 ,
                 Christ's
                 grace
                 hath
                 placed
                 thee
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 civill
                 Sword
                 ,
                 at
                 Christs
                 Word
                 early
                 cut
                 off
                 wilt
                 thou
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Those
                 Wolvish
                 sheep
                 ,
                 amongst
                 flocks
                 do
                 creep
                 ,
                 and
                 damned
                 doctrine
                 low
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 trembling
                 age
                 ,
                 thou
                 valiant
                 sage
                 ,
                 one
                 foot
                 wilt
                 not
                 give
                 ground
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 Enemies
                 from
                 thy
                 face
                 flies
                 ,
                 his
                 truth
                 thou
                 savest
                 sound
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 lengthened
                 dayes
                 ,
                 to
                 Christs
                 praise
                 ,
                 continued
                 are
                 by
                 him
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 set
                 by
                 thee
                 his
                 people
                 free
                 ,
                 from
                 foes
                 that
                 raging
                 bin
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Wearied
                 with
                 yeares
                 ,
                 it
                 plaine
                 appeares
                 ,
              
               Dudly
               
                 not
                 long
                 can
                 last
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 It
                 matters
                 not
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Crown
                 thee
                 got
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 hold
                 fast
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             This
             yeare
             was
             the
             first
             choise
             of
             Migistrates
             by
             free-men
             ,
             whose
             number
             was
             now
             increased
             ,
             fifty
             three
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Government
             is
             by
             the
             Author
             deferred
             till
             the
             year
             .
             1637.
             where
             the
             Reader
             may
             behold
             Government
             both
             in
             Churches
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             institution
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             much
             availeable
             through
             his
             blessing
             for
             the
             accomplshment
             of
             his
             promises
             to
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             these
             fore-runners
             of
             the
             following
             Army
             of
             Christ
             ,
             after
             the
             sight
             of
             many
             of
             the
             admirable
             Acts
             of
             his
             providence
             for
             them
             ,
             begun
             to
             take
             up
             steddy
             resolution
             through
             the
             helpe
             of
             him
             to
             wade
             through
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             they
             were
             farther
             like
             to
             meete
             withall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             began
             to
             plant
             the
             yet
             untilled
             Earth
             ,
             having
             as
             yet
             no
             other
             meanes
             to
             teare
             up
             the
             bushy
             lands
             ,
             but
             their
             hands
             and
             howe
             's
             ,
             their
             bodies
             being
             in
             very
             ill
             temper
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Scurvy
             (
             a
             Disease
             in
             those
             dayes
             very
             frequent
             )
             to
             undergoe
             such
             extremity
             ,
             but
             being
             prick'd
             on
             with
             hungers
             sharpe
             gode
             ,
             they
             keepe
             doing
             according
             to
             their
             weake
             abilities
             ,
             and
             yet
             produce
             but
             little
             food
             for
             a
             long
             season
             ,
             but
             being
             perswaded
             that
             Christ
             will
             rather
             raine
             bread
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             his
             people
             should
             want
             ,
             being
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             they
             were
             set
             on
             the
             worke
             at
             his
             command
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             followed
             on
             with
             all
             hands
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             (
             who
             hath
             the
             Cattell
             of
             thousand
             Hills
             ,
             and
             the
             Corne
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Vallies
             ,
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             it
             )
             did
             now
             raise
             up
             fresh
             supplies
             to
             be
             added
             to
             these
             both
             of
             men
             and
             provision
             of
             food
             ,
             men
             no
             lesse
             valiane
             in
             Faith
             then
             them
             ,
             the
             former
             amongst
             whom
             was
             the
             Reverend
             Mr.
             Welds
             and
             Mr.
             James
             ,
             who
             was
             welcomed
             by
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             at
             Charles
             Towne
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             called
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             ,
             where
             hee
             continued
             for
             some
             yeares
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             removed
             to
             
               New
               haven
            
             ,
             upon
             some
             seed
             of
             prejudice
             sowne
             by
             the
             enemies
             of
             this
             worke
             .
             But
             good
             Reader
             doe
             thou
             behold
             ,
             and
             remember
             him
             farther
             in
             the
             following
             Liues
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 THy
                 Native
                 soile
                 ,
                 Oh
              
               James
               
                 did
                 thee
                 approve
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 people
                 there
                 in
              
               Lincolnesh●●e
               commend
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 courteous
                 speech
                 and
                 worke
                 of
                 Christian
                 love
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Till
                 Christ
                 through
                 Seas
                 did
                 thee
                 on
                 Message
                 send
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 With
                 learned
                 skill
                 his
                 mind
                 for
                 to
                 unsold
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 people
                 in
              
               New
               England
               
                 thou
                 must
                 feed
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 But
                 one
                 sad
                 breach
                 did
                 cut
                 that
                 band
                 should
                 hold
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Then
                 part
                 wilt
                 thou
                 least
                 farther
                 jars
                 should
                 breed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 part
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 with
                 Christs
                 Truth
                 ,
                 thy
                 crowne
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 my
                 Muse
                 waile
                 that
                 any
                 souldier
                 should
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 fighting
                 slip
                 ,
                 why
              
               James
               
                 thou
                 fallest
                 not
                 downe
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Back
                 thou
                 retreats
                 their
                 valiant
                 fighting
                 ,
                 hold
              
            
             
               
                 Fast
                 on
                 thy
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 thine
                 may
                 raise
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 bands
                 increase
                 ,
                 when
                 leaders
                 he
                 provides
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Son
                 young
                 student
                 may
                 such
                 blessing
                 be
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 losse
                 repayre
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 thee
                 crown
                 besides
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Although
             the
             great
             straites
             this
             Wildernesse
             people
             were
             in
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             was
             heard
             of
             among
             the
             godly
             people
             in
             England
             ,
             yet
             would
             they
             not
             decline
             the
             worke
             ,
             but
             men
             of
             Estates
             sold
             their
             possessions
             ,
             and
             bought
             plenty
             of
             food
             for
             the
             Voyage
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             them
             sent
             before
             hand
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             they
             were
             provided
             for
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Lord
             put
             it
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             such
             as
             were
             Masters
             ,
             and
             Undertakers
             of
             Ships
             to
             store
             their
             Vessells
             so
             well
             that
             they
             had
             to
             spare
             for
             this
             peoples
             need
             ,
             and
             further
             Christ
             caused
             abundance
             of
             very
             good
             Fish
             to
             come
             to
             their
             Nots
             and
             Hookes
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             such
             as
             were
             unprovided
             with
             these
             meanes
             ,
             they
             caught
             them
             with
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             F●sh
             ,
             wild
             Onions
             and
             other
             Herbs
             were
             sweetly
             satisfied
             till
             other
             provisions
             ,
             came
             in
             ,
             here
             must
             labouring
             men
             a
             little
             be
             minded
             ,
             how
             ill
             they
             recompenced
             those
             persons
             ,
             whose
             estates
             helpe
             them
             to
             food
             before
             they
             could
             reape
             any
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             forgetting
             those
             courtesies
             they
             soon
             by
             excessive
             prises
             took
             for
             their
             worke
             ,
             made
             many
             File-leaders
             fall
             back
             to
             the
             next
             Ranke
             ,
             advancing
             themselves
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             .
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Roxbury
             ,
             being
             a
             diligent
             people
             ,
             early
             prevented
             their
             Brethren
             in
             other
             Churches
             by
             calling
             the
             Reverend
             Mr.
             Welds
             to
             be
             their
             Pastor
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             may
             see
             somewhat
             farther
             in
             the
             following
             lines
             :
          
           
             
             
               
                 TO
                 worke
                 oh
              
               Welds
               !
               
                 in
                 wildernesse
                 betime
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 thee
                 commands
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 his
                 folke
                 should's
                 follow
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 feede
                 his
                 flock
                 in
                 Covenant
                 bandcombine
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 them
                 through
                 him
                 his
                 glorious
                 name
                 to
                 hallow
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Seven
                 yeares
                 thou
                 stoutly
                 didst
                 wade
                 through
                 with
                 toile
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 These
                 desare
                 caros
                 ,
                 back
                 by
                 advice
                 againe
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 didst
                 returne
                 unto
                 thy
                 native
                 soile
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 to
                 advance
                 Christs
                 Kingdome
                 now
                 remeine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Pen
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 truth
              
            
             
               
                 Maintained
                 ,
                 and
                 clear'd
                 from
                 scandalous
                 reproach
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 churches
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 shew'd
                 their
                 lasting
                 Ruth
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 dare
                 '
                 gainst
                 Christ
                 their
                 own
                 inventions
                 broach
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Then
                 sage
                 ,
                 in
                 age
                 ,
                 continue
                 such
                 to
                 be
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Till
                 Christ
                 thee
                 crowne
                 ,
                 his
                 gifts
                 to
                 thee
                 are
                 free
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             yeare
             of
             sad
             distresses
             was
             ended
             with
             a
             terrible
             cold
             Winter
             ,
             with
             weekly
             Snowes
             ,
             and
             fierce
             Frosts
             betweene
             while
             congealing
             Charles
             River
             ,
             as
             well
             from
             the
             Towne
             to
             Sea
             ward
             ,
             as
             above
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             men
             might
             frequently
             passe
             from
             one
             Island
             to
             another
             upon
             the
             Ice
             .
             Here
             Reader
             thou
             must
             be
             minded
             of
             an
             other
             admirable
             Act
             of
             Christ
             for
             this
             yeare
             ,
             in
             changing
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             the
             seasons
             ,
             moderating
             the
             Winters
             cold
             of
             late
             very
             much
             ,
             which
             some
             impute
             to
             the
             cutting
             downe
             the
             woods
             ,
             and
             breaking
             up
             the
             Land
             ;
             But
             Christ
             have
             the
             praise
             of
             all
             his
             glorious
             Acts.
             About
             this
             time
             did
             the
             valiant
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             Reverend
             Pastor
             Mr.
             
               John
               Wilson
            
             returne
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             surely
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             hath
             notably
             appeared
             in
             this
             weake
             sorry
             man.
             You
             must
             needs
             see
             the
             Author
             will
             flatter
             no
             man
             ,
             yet
             will
             he
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             tell
             the
             noble
             Acts
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             making
             men
             strong
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             here
             is
             one
             borne
             up
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             often
             through
             the
             perillous
             Seas
             night
             and
             dayes
             ,
             yea
             :
             weeks
             and
             months
             upon
             the
             great
             deepe
             ,
             and
             now
             having
             with
             his
             owne
             eyes
             beheld
             the
             manifold
             troubles
             these
             poore
             were
             in
             ,
             yet
             at
             this
             very
             time
             hies
             him
             back
             to
             his
             Native
             soile
             ,
             where
             his
             indeared
             Wife
             did
             yet
             remaine
             ,
             purposely
             to
             perswade
             her
             to
             east
             her
             cares
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             had
             already
             done
             ,
             and
             then
             assuredly
             the
             wants
             of
             a
             Wildernesse
             
             would
             never
             hurt
             her
             :
             at
             the
             departure
             of
             this
             holy
             Man
             of
             God
             ,
             many
             of
             his
             peoples
             hearts
             waxed
             very
             sad
             ,
             and
             having
             looked
             long
             for
             his
             returne
             ;
             Their
             eyes
             now
             began
             to
             faile
             in
             missing
             of
             their
             expectation
             ,
             they
             according
             to
             their
             common
             course
             in
             time
             of
             great
             straites
             ,
             set
             and
             appointed
             a
             day
             wholy
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             seeking
             the
             pleasing
             Face
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             purposing
             the
             Lord
             assisting
             to
             afflict
             their
             soules
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             All-seeingness
             ,
             by
             a
             downe
             right
             acknowledgement
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             Grace
             is
             alwayes
             undeserved
             ,
             heard
             them
             before
             they
             cried
             ,
             and
             the
             afternoone
             before
             the
             day
             appointed
             brought
             him
             ,
             whom
             they
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             in
             safety
             to
             shore
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             faithfull
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ready
             armed
             for
             the
             Battell
             ,
             the
             day
             was
             turned
             to
             a
             day
             of
             rejoycing
             and
             blessing
             the
             Lord
             ,
             even
             the
             mighty
             God
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Armies
             is
             for
             us
             a
             refuge
             high
             Shela
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1633.
             the
             honoured
             
               John
               Winthrope
            
             Esquire
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Governour
             againe
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Dudly
            
             Esq
             .
             Deputy
             Governour
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             Freemen
             added
             ,
             or
             Souldiers
             listed
             was
             46.
             the
             Winters
             Frost
             being
             extracted
             forth
             the
             Earth
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             tearing
             up
             the
             Roots
             ,
             and
             Bushes
             with
             their
             Howes
             ;
             even
             such
             men
             as
             scarce
             ever
             set
             hand
             to
             labour
             before
             ,
             men
             of
             good
             birth
             and
             breeding
             ,
             but
             comming
             through
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             to
             war
             their
             warfare
             ,
             readily
             rush
             through
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             cutting
             down
             of
             the
             Woods
             ,
             they
             inclose
             Corne
             fields
             ,
             the
             Lord
             having
             mitigated
             their
             labours
             by
             the
             Indians
             frequent
             fiering
             of
             the
             woods
             ,
             (
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             hindered
             in
             hunting
             Venson
             ,
             and
             Beares
             in
             the
             Winter
             season
             )
             which
             makes
             them
             thin
             of
             Timber
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             like
             our
             Parkes
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             Corne
             they
             planted
             before
             they
             had
             Plowes
             was
             Indian
             Graine
             ,
             whose
             increase
             is
             very
             much
             beyond
             all
             other
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             refreshing
             of
             the
             poore
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             their
             low
             beginings
             ,
             all
             kinde
             of
             Gardens
             Fruits
             grew
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             let
             no
             man
             make
             a
             j●st
             at
             Pumpkins
             ,
             for
             with
             this
             fruit
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             feed
             his
             people
             to
             their
             good
             content
             ,
             till
             Corne
             and
             Cattell
             were
             increased
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             the
             Lords
             mercy
             appeared
             much
             in
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             formerly
             brought
             up
             tender
             ,
             could
             now
             contentedly
             feed
             on
             bare
             and
             meane
             Diet
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             the
             Honoured
             
             and
             upright
             hearted
             in
             this
             worke
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Increase
               Nowell
            
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             having
             a
             diligent
             hand
             therein
             from
             the
             first
             beginning
             .
          
           
             
               
                 INcrease
                 shalt
                 thou
                 ,
                 with
                 honour
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 thy
                 undertaking
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 remain'd
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 unstained
                 ,
                 all
                 errors
                 foule
                 forsaking
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 To
                 poore
                 and
                 rich
                 ,
                 thy
                 Justice
                 much
                 hath
                 manifested
                 bin
                 :
              
            
             
               Like
               Samuel
               Nathanaell
               ,
               Christ
               
                 hath
                 thee
                 fram'd
                 within
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 faithfulnesse
                 ,
                 people
                 expresse
                 ,
                 and
                 Secretary
                 they
              
            
             
               
                 Chose
                 thee
                 each
                 year
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 appeare
                 ,
                 their
                 love
                 with
                 thee
                 doth
                 stay
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               Nowell
               
                 see
                 Christ
                 call'd
                 hath
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 work
                 thou
                 must
                 for
                 him
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 beating
                 down
                 the
                 triple
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 his
                 foes
                 ben
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 doest
                 thou
                 stand
                 by
                 Christ
                 fraile
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 his
                 might
                 can
                 make
              
            
             
               
                 Dust
                 do
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 with
                 graces
                 fill
                 ,
                 till
                 dust
                 to
                 him
                 he
                 take
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               gratious
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               hearing
               his
               peoples
               prayers
               in
               times
               of
               need
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Ship-loades
               of
               goods
               the
               Lord
               sent
               them
               in
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             againe
             the
             admirable
             Providence
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             That
             whereas
             the
             Country
             is
             naturally
             subject
             to
             drought
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             withering
             of
             their
             summers
             Fruits
             ,
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             ,
             during
             these
             yeares
             of
             scarcity
             ,
             to
             blesse
             that
             small
             quantity
             of
             Land
             they
             planted
             with
             seasonable
             showers
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             times
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             for
             thus
             it
             befell
             :
             the
             extreame
             parching
             heare
             of
             the
             Sun
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             more
             constant
             clearnesse
             of
             the
             Aire
             then
             usually
             is
             in
             England
             )
             began
             to
             scorch
             the
             Herbs
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chiefest
             meanes
             of
             their
             livelyhood
             ,
             they
             beholding
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             stretched
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             like
             tender
             hearted
             Children
             ,
             they
             fell
             down
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             begging
             mercy
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             their
             Saviours
             sake
             ,
             urging
             this
             as
             a
             chiefe
             argument
             ,
             that
             the
             malignant
             adversary
             would
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             destruction
             ,
             and
             blaspheme
             the
             pure
             Ordinances
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             trampling
             down
             his
             Kingly
             Commands
             with
             their
             owne
             inventions
             ,
             and
             in
             uttering
             these
             words
             ,
             their
             eyes
             dropped
             down
             many
             teares
             ,
             
             their
             affections
             prevailing
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             refraine
             in
             the
             Church-Assembly
             .
             Here
             admire
             and
             be
             strong
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             all
             you
             that
             hopefully
             belong
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             as
             they
             powred
             out
             water
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             ,
             the
             Lord
             showred
             down
             water
             on
             their
             Gardens
             and
             Fields
             ,
             which
             with
             great
             industry
             they
             had
             planted
             ,
             and
             now
             had
             not
             the
             Lord
             caused
             it
             to
             raine
             speedily
             ,
             their
             hope
             of
             food
             had
             beene
             lost
             :
             but
             at
             this
             these
             poore
             wormes
             were
             so
             exceedingly
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             shew
             himselfe
             so
             neere
             unto
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             drops
             from
             Heaven
             fell
             thicker
             ,
             and
             faster
             ,
             so
             the
             teares
             from
             their
             eyes
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             sudden
             mixture
             of
             joy
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             verily
             they
             were
             exceedingly
             stirred
             in
             their
             affections
             ,
             being
             unable
             to
             resolve
             themselves
             ,
             which
             mercy
             was
             greatest
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             humble
             begging
             heart
             given
             them
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             their
             request
             so
             suddenly
             answered
             .
          
           
             The
             Indians
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             sweet
             raine
             that
             fell
             ,
             were
             much
             taken
             with
             Englishmens
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             seeing
             his
             poore
             peoples
             hearts
             were
             to
             narrow
             to
             beg
             ,
             his
             bounties
             exceeds
             toward
             them
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             indeed
             hee
             ever
             hitherto
             hath
             done
             for
             this
             Wildernesse-People
             ,
             not
             onely
             giving
             the
             full
             of
             their
             requests
             ,
             but
             beyond
             all
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             witnesse
             his
             great
             worke
             in
             England
             of
             late
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             prayers
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             have
             had
             a
             great
             stroke
             ;
             These
             people
             now
             rising
             from
             their
             knees
             to
             receive
             the
             rich
             mercies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             refreshed
             fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             Behold
             the
             Sea
             also
             bringing
             in
             whole
             Ship-loades
             of
             mercies
             ,
             more
             being
             filled
             with
             fresh
             forces
             ,
             for
             furthering
             this
             wonderfull
             worke
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             indeed
             this
             yeare
             came
             in
             many
             pretious
             ones
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             in
             his
             grace
             hath
             made
             much
             use
             of
             in
             these
             his
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             these
             people
             were
             even
             almost
             over-ballanced
             with
             the
             great
             income
             of
             their
             present
             possessed
             mercies
             ,
             yet
             they
             addresse
             themselves
             to
             the
             Sea
             shore
             ,
             where
             they
             courteously
             welcom
             the
             famous
             servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             grave
             godly
             and
             judicious
             Hooker
             ,
             and
             the
             honoured
             servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             M
             
               John
               Haynes
            
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Reverend
             and
             much
             desired
             Mr.
             
               John
               Cotton
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Retoricall
             ,
             Mr.
             Stone
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             sincere
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             comming
             with
             their
             young
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             old
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             whole
             substance
             ,
             to
             doe
             him
             service
             in
             
             this
             Desart
             wildernesse
             .
             Thus
             this
             poore
             people
             having
             now
             tasted
             liberally
             of
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             Lord
             every
             way
             ,
             they
             deeme
             it
             high
             time
             to
             take
             up
             the
             Cup
             of
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             and
             pay
             their
             vowes
             to
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             holpen
             to
             this
             purpose
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             set
             apart
             the
             16.
             day
             of
             October
             (
             which
             they
             call
             the
             eighth
             Moneth
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             pevish
             humor
             of
             singularity
             ,
             as
             some
             are
             ready
             to
             censor
             them
             with
             ,
             but
             of
             purpose
             to
             prevent
             the
             Heathenish
             and
             Popish
             observation
             of
             Dayes
             ,
             Moneths
             and
             Yeares
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             forgotten
             among
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             )
             this
             day
             was
             solemnly
             kept
             by
             all
             the
             seven
             Churches
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             rendering
             thanks
             for
             all
             their
             benefits
             .
          
           
             Here
             must
             not
             be
             omitted
             the
             indeared
             affections
             Mr.
             
               John
               Wilson
            
             had
             to
             the
             worke
             in
             hand
             ,
             exceedingly
             setting
             forth
             (
             in
             his
             Sermon
             this
             day
             )
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             in
             providing
             such
             meet
             helps
             for
             furthering
             thereof
             ,
             really
             esteeming
             them
             beyond
             so
             many
             Ship-loading
             of
             Gold
             ;
             manifesting
             the
             great
             humility
             Christ
             had
             wrought
             in
             him
             (
             not
             complementing
             ,
             but
             in
             very
             deede
             prefering
             the
             Reverend
             Mr.
             
               John
               Cotton
            
             ,
             many
             hundreds
             before
             himselfe
             ,
             whom
             they
             within
             a
             very
             little
             time
             after
             called
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Teaching
             Elder
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Boston
             ,
             where
             hee
             now
             remaines
             ,
             of
             whom
             at
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
               
                 WHen
                 Christ
                 intends
                 his
                 glorious
                 Kingdome
                 shall
              
            
             
               
                 Exalted
                 be
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 he
                 Earth
                 doth
                 take
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Evon
                 sinfull
                 Man
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 worthies
                 all
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Then
                 praise
                 I
                 Man
                 ,
                 no
                 Christ
                 this
                 Man
                 doth
                 make
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Sage
                 ,
                 sober
                 ,
                 grave
                 and
                 learned
              
               Cotten
               thou
               :
            
             
               
                 Mighty
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 without
                 Booke
                 repeat
                 it
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Annatomise
                 the
                 sence
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 Man
                 how
              
            
             
               
                 Great
                 mysteries
                 in
                 sentence
                 short
                 are
                 seated
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 Word
                 with
                 's
                 word
                 comparing
                 oft
                 unfould
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 secret
                 truths
              
               Johns
               
                 Revelations
                 hath
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 thee
                 been
                 open'd
                 ,
                 as
                 nere
                 was
                 of
                 old
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Showes
                 cleere
                 ,
                 and
                 neere
                 '
                 gainst
                 Romes
                 whore
                 is
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 rejoyce
                 and
                 sing
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Cotten
                 hath
                 Gods
                 minde
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 believe
                 ,
              
            
             
             
               
                 Since
                 he
                 from
                 Gods
                 Word
                 doth
                 his
                 witnesse
                 bring
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Saints
                 cries
                 are
                 heard
                 they
                 shall
                 no
                 longer
                 grieve
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 song
                 of
                 songs
                 ,
                 'twixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 's
                 Church
                 thou
                 hast
              
            
             
               
                 Twice
                 taught
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetly
                 shewed
                 the
                 way
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 would
                 his
                 Churches
                 should
                 ,
                 in
                 truth
                 stand
                 fast
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 And
                 cast
                 off
                 mans
                 inventions
                 even
                 for
                 aye
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 labours
                 great
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 catching
                 cheats
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Mixing
                 their
                 Brasse
                 with
                 thy
                 bright
                 Gold
                 ,
                 for
                 why
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 great
                 esteeme
                 must
                 cover
                 their
                 ill
                 feates
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Some
                 soile
                 thou
                 gett'st
                 ,
                 by
                 comming
                 them
                 so
                 nie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 i'ts
                 wipt
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 Christs
                 Champion
                 left
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Faith
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 Christ
                 hath
                 arm'd
                 thee
                 well
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 worthies
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 thou
                 shoulds
                 be
                 bereft
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 honours
                 here
                 thy
                 Crown
                 shall
                 soon
                 excell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             people
             of
             God
             having
             received
             these
             farther
             helps
             ,
             to
             instruct
             ,
             and
             build
             them
             up
             in
             the
             holy
             things
             of
             Christ
             ,
             being
             now
             greatly
             incouraged
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             set
             such
             a
             broad
             Seale
             to
             their
             Commission
             for
             the
             worke
             in
             hand
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             moving
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             his
             Providence
             in
             adding
             such
             able
             instruments
             for
             furthering
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             advancing
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             spent
             this
             day
             of
             rejoycing
             ,
             and
             sure
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             all
             that
             hear
             of
             it
             know
             ,
             their
             joy
             lay
             not
             in
             the
             increase
             of
             Corne
             ,
             or
             Wine
             ,
             or
             Oyle
             ,
             for
             of
             all
             these
             they
             had
             but
             very
             little
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             spare
             to
             lend
             such
             a●
             they
             had
             unto
             the
             poore
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             provide
             ,
             and
             verily
             the
             joy
             ended
             not
             with
             the
             day
             ,
             for
             these
             active
             instruments
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Preaching
             with
             all
             instancy
             the
             glad
             Tidings
             of
             the
             Gospell
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             rejoyced
             the
             Heart
             of
             this
             People
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX
             VIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Eighth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               gathered
               at
            
             Cambridge
             ,
             1633.
             
          
           
             AT
             this
             time
             those
             who
             were
             in
             place
             of
             civill
             Government
             ,
             having
             some
             addition
             Pillars
             to
             under-prop
             the
             building
             ,
             
             begun
             to
             thinke
             of
             a
             place
             of
             more
             safety
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             Man.
             then
             the
             two
             frontire
             Towns
             of
             Charles
             Towne
             ,
             and
             Boston
             were
             for
             the
             habitation
             of
             such
             as
             the
             Lord
             had
             prepared
             to
             Governe
             this
             Pilgrim
             People
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             rather
             made
             choice
             to
             enter
             farther
             among
             the
             Indians
             ,
             then
             hazard
             the
             fury
             of
             malignant
             adversaries
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             rage
             might
             pursue
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             chose
             a
             place
             scituate
             on
             Charles
             River
             ,
             betweene
             Charles
             Towne
             ,
             and
             Water-Towne
             ,
             where
             they
             erected
             a
             Towne
             called
             New-Towne
             ,
             now
             named
             Cambridge
             ,
             being
             in
             forme
             like
             a
             list
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             Broad-cloath
             of
             the
             two
             fore-named
             Towns
             ,
             where
             this
             wandering
             Race
             of
             Jacobits
             gathered
             the
             eighth
             Church
             of
             Christ
             .
             This
             Town
             is
             compact
             closely
             within
             it selfe
             ,
             till
             of
             late
             yeares
             some
             few
             stragling
             houses
             have
             been
             built
             ,
             the
             Liberties
             of
             this
             Town
             have
             been
             inlarged
             of
             late
             in
             length
             ,
             reaching
             from
             the
             most
             Northerly
             part
             of
             Charles
             River
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             Southerly
             part
             of
             Merrimeck
             River
             ,
             it
             hath
             well
             ordered
             streets
             and
             comly
             pompleated
             with
             the
             faire
             building
             of
             Harver
             Colledge
             ,
             their
             first
             Pastor
             was
             the
             faithfull
             and
             laborious
             Mr.
             Hooker
             ,
             whose
             Bookes
             are
             of
             great
             request
             among
             the
             faithfull
             people
             of
             Christ
             ;
             Yee
             shall
             not
             misse
             of
             a
             few
             lines
             in
             remembrance
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               COme
               ,
               Hooker
               ,
               
                 come
                 forth
                 of
                 thy
                 native
                 soile
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 run
                 ,
                 sayes
              
               Hooker
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 set
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 feet
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 here
                 spend
                 thy
                 last
                 dayes
                 toile
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Rhetorick
                 shall
                 peoples
                 affections
                 whet
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Golden
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 Pen
                 Christ
                 caus'd
                 to
                 be
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 blazing
                 of
                 his
                 golden
                 truths
                 profound
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 sorry
                 worme
                 its
                 Christ
                 wrought
                 this
                 in
                 thee
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 What
                 Christ
                 hath
                 wrought
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 very
                 sound
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 looke
                 one
              
               Hookers
               
                 workes
                 ,
                 they
                 follow
                 him
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Grave
                 ,
                 this
                 worthy
                 resteth
                 there
                 a
                 while
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Die
                 shall
                 he
                 not
                 that
                 hath
                 Christs
                 warrier
                 bin
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Much
                 lesse
                 Christs
                 Truth
                 ,
                 cleer'd
                 by
                 his
                 peoples
                 toile
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 Angell
                 bright
                 ,
                 by
                 Christ
                 for
                 light
                 now
                 made
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Throughout
                 the
                 World
                 as
                 seasoning
                 salt
                 to
                 be
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Although
                 in
                 dust
                 thy
                 body
                 mouldering
                 fade
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Head
                 's
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 a
                 crown
                 for
                 thee
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             people
             of
             this
             Church
             and
             Towne
             have
             hitherto
             had
             the
             chiefest
             share
             in
             spitituall
             blessings
             ,
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             by
             more
             then
             ordinary
             instruments
             as
             in
             due
             time
             and
             place
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             you
             shall
             farther
             heare
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             at
             this
             day
             in
             ●
             thriving
             condition
             in
             outward
             things
             ,
             also
             both
             Corne
             and
             Cattell
             ,
             N●ate
             and
             Sheepe
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             have
             a
             good
             flocke
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             caused
             to
             thrive
             much
             in
             these
             latter
             dayes
             then
             formerly
             .
          
           
             This
             Towne
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             seate
             of
             Government
             ,
             but
             it
             continued
             not
             long
             ,
             this
             yeare
             a
             small
             gleane
             of
             Rye
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Court
             as
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             English
             graine
             at
             which
             this
             poore
             people
             greatly
             rejoyced
             to
             see
             the
             Land
             would
             beare
             it
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             Lords
             blessing
             that
             way
             hath
             exceeded
             all
             peoples
             expectation
             ,
             cloathing
             the
             Earth
             with
             plenty
             of
             all
             kinde
             of
             graine
             .
             Here
             minde
             I
             must
             the
             Reader
             of
             the
             admirable
             acts
             of
             Christs
             Providence
             toward
             this
             people
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             were
             in
             such
             great
             straites
             for
             foode
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             eate
             their
             Bread
             by
             waight
             ,
             and
             had
             little
             hopes
             of
             the
             Earths
             fruitfullnesse
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             was
             pleased
             to
             refresh
             their
             spirits
             with
             such
             quickning
             grace
             ,
             and
             lively
             affections
             to
             this
             Temple-worke
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             desert
             the
             place
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             was
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             scarce
             houses
             to
             shelter
             themselves
             ,
             and
             no
             doores
             to
             hinder
             the
             Indians
             accesse
             to
             all
             they
             had
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             did
             the
             Lord
             so
             awe
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             frequented
             the
             Englishmens
             places
             of
             aboade
             ,
             where
             their
             whole
             substance
             ,
             weake
             Wives
             and
             little
             ones
             lay
             open
             to
             their
             plunder
             ;
             during
             their
             absence
             being
             whole
             dayes
             at
             Sabbath
             .
             Assemblies
             ,
             yet
             had
             they
             none
             of
             their
             food
             or
             stuffe
             diminished
             ,
             neither
             Children
             nor
             Wives
             hurt
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             ,
             although
             the
             Indians
             came
             commonly
             to
             them
             at
             those
             times
             ,
             much
             hungry
             belly
             (
             as
             they
             use
             to
             say
             )
             and
             were
             then
             in
             number
             and
             strength
             beyond
             the
             English
             by
             far
             .
          
           
             Yet
             further
             see
             the
             great
             and
             noble
             Acts
             of
             Christ
             toward
             this
             his
             wandering
             people
             ,
             feeling
             againe
             the
             scarcity
             of
             foode
             ,
             and
             being
             constrained
             to
             come
             to
             a
             small
             pittance
             daily
             ,
             the
             Lord
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             ,
             causeth
             the
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             to
             set
             forth
             a
             great
             Ship
             unknowne
             to
             this
             people
             ,
             and
             indeed
             small
             reason
             in
             his
             own
             apprehensions
             why
             he
             should
             so
             do
             (
             but
             Christ
             will
             
             have
             it
             so
             .
             )
             This
             Ship
             ariving
             ,
             being
             filled
             with
             food
             ,
             the
             godly
             Governors
             did
             so
             order
             it
             that
             each
             Town
             sent
             two
             men
             aboard
             of
             her
             ,
             who
             tooke
             up
             their
             Townes
             allowance
             ,
             it
             being
             appointed
             before
             hand
             ,
             what
             their
             portion
             should
             be
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             that
             some
             might
             not
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             others
             be
             left
             destitute
             of
             food
             .
             In
             the
             vernall
             of
             the
             yeare
             1634.
             
             This
             people
             being
             increased
             ,
             and
             having
             among
             them
             many
             pretious
             esteemed
             instruments
             for
             furthering
             this
             wonderous
             worke
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             thinke
             of
             fortifying
             a
             small
             Island
             about
             two
             miles
             distant
             from
             Boston
             to
             Sea-ward
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             the
             Vessells
             come
             in
             usually
             and
             passe
             .
             To
             this
             end
             the
             honoured
             Mr.
             
               John
               Winthrope
            
             with
             some
             8.
             or
             10.
             persons
             of
             no●e
             ,
             tooke
             boate
             and
             arrived
             on
             the
             said
             Island
             in
             a
             warme
             Sun
             shineday
             ,
             just
             at
             the
             breaking
             up
             of
             Winter
             as
             they
             deemed
             ,
             but
             being
             they
             were
             sulden
             surprised
             with
             a
             cold
             North-west
             storme
             (
             which
             is
             the
             sharpest
             winde
             in
             this
             Country
             )
             freezing
             very
             vehemently
             for
             a
             day
             and
             a
             night
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             get
             off
             the
             Island
             ,
             but
             were
             forced
             to
             lodge
             there
             ,
             and
             lie
             in
             a
             heape
             one
             upon
             another
             (
             on
             the
             ground
             )
             to
             keepe
             themselves
             from
             freezing
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             1634.
             the
             much
             honoured
             
               Thomas
               Dudly
            
             Esquire
             ,
             
             was
             chosen
             Governor
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Roger
               Ludlow
            
             Deputy
             Governor
             ,
             the
             Freemen
             added
             to
             this
             little
             Common-wealth
             this
             year
             were
             about
             two
             hundred
             and
             foure
             ,
             about
             this
             time
             a
             sincere
             servant
             of
             Christ
             Mr.
             Stone
             was
             added
             to
             the
             Chureh
             of
             Christ
             at
             New-towne
             ,
             as
             a
             meet
             helpe
             to
             instruct
             the
             People
             of
             Christ
             there
             ,
             with
             the
             above
             named
             Mr.
             Hooker
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             hath
             hetherto
             bin
             (
             through
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             )
             an
             able
             instrument
             in
             his
             hands
             to
             further
             the
             worke
             .
             So
             let
             him
             be
             incourraged
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             might
             to
             go
             on
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THou
                 well
                 smoth'd
              
               Stone
               
                 Christs
                 Work-manship
                 to
                 be
              
               :
            
             
               
                 In
                 's
                 Church
                 new
                 laid
                 his
                 weake
                 ones
                 to
                 support
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 's
                 word
                 of
                 might
                 his
                 foes
                 are
                 foild
                 by
                 thee
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 daily
                 dost
                 to
                 godlinesse
                 exhort
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Lordly
                 Prelates
                 people
                 do
                 deny
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 Kingly
                 power
              
               Hosanna
               
                 to
                 proclaime
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Mens
                 mouths
                 are
                 stopt
                 ,
                 but
              
               Stone
               
                 poore
                 dust
                 doth
                 try
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Throughout
                 his
                 Churches
                 none
                 but
                 Christ
                 must
                 raignt
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Mourne
                 not
                 Oh
                 Man
                 ,
                 thy
                 youth
                 and
                 learning
                 's
                 spent
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 desart
                 Land
                 ,
                 my
                 Muse
                 is
                 bold
                 to
                 say
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 glorious
                 workes
                 Christ
                 his
                 hath
                 hither
                 sent
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Like
                 that
                 great
                 worke
                 of
                 Resurrection
                 day
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX
             IX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Lords
               remarkable
               providence
               toward
               his
               indeared
               servants
               M.
            
             Norton
             
               and
               Mr.
            
             Shepherd
             .
          
           
             NOw
             my
             loving
             Reader
             ,
             let
             mee
             lead
             thee
             by
             the
             hand
             to
             our
             Native
             Land
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             not
             intended
             to
             speake
             in
             particulars
             of
             any
             of
             these
             peoples
             departure
             from
             thence
             ,
             purposing
             a
             generall
             relation
             should
             serve
             the
             turne
             ,
             yet
             come
             with
             mee
             and
             behold
             the
             wonderous
             worke
             of
             Christ
             in
             preserving
             two
             of
             his
             most
             valiant
             Sou'diers
             ,
             namely
             Mr.
             
               John
               Norton
            
             ;
             and
             that
             soule
             ravishing
             Minister
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Shepheard
            
             ,
             who
             came
             this
             yeare
             to
             Yarmouth
             to
             ship
             themselves
             for
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             of
             God
             resorted
             privately
             unto
             them
             to
             hear
             them
             Preach
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             aboade
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Christs
             Kingdome
             were
             not
             wanting
             to
             use
             all
             meanes
             possible
             to
             intrap
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             perilous
             condition
             they
             remained
             about
             two
             months
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             Ships
             readinesse
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             some
             persons
             eagerly
             hunting
             for
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Shepheard
            
             ,
             began
             to
             plot
             (
             for
             apprehending
             of
             him
             )
             with
             a
             Boy
             of
             sixteene
             or
             seventeene
             yeares
             of
             Age
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             House
             where
             hee
             Lodged
             to
             open
             the
             doore
             for
             them
             at
             a
             certaine
             houre
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             But
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Shepheard
             of
             Israel
             kept
             a
             most
             sure
             watch
             over
             his
             indeared
             servants
             ,
             for
             thus
             it
             befell
             ,
             the
             sweet
             words
             of
             grace
             falling
             from
             the
             of
             lips
             of
             this
             Reverend
             and
             godly
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Shepheard
            
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Boy
             (
             the
             Lords
             working
             withall
             )
             hee
             was
             perswaded
             this
             was
             an
             holy
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             with
             many
             troubled
             thoughts
             ,
             began
             to
             relate
             his
             former
             practise
             ,
             although
             hee
             had
             a
             great
             some
             of
             money
             promised
             him
             ,
             onely
             to
             let
             them
             in
             at
             the
             houre
             and
             time
             appointed
             ;
             but
             the
             Boy
             ,
             the
             more
             neere
             the
             time
             came
             ,
             grew
             more
             pensive
             and
             sad
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             his
             Master
             
             taking
             notice
             thereof
             began
             to
             question
             him
             about
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             heavinesse
             ,
             who
             being
             unwilling
             to
             reveale
             the
             matter
             ,
             held
             of
             from
             confessing
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             till
             by
             urgent
             and
             insinuating
             search
             of
             his
             godly
             Master
             ,
             with
             teares
             hee
             tells
             that
             on
             such
             a
             night
             hee
             had
             agreed
             to
             let
             in
             Men
             to
             apprehend
             the
             godly
             Preacher
             .
             The
             good
             Man
             of
             the
             house
             forthwith
             gave
             notice
             thereof
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             some
             well-affected
             persons
             was
             convay'd
             away
             by
             boate
             through
             a
             back
             Lane
             ,
             the
             men
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             came
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             where
             finding
             not
             the
             doore
             open
             (
             when
             they
             lifted
             up
             the
             Latch
             )
             as
             they
             expected
             ,
             they
             thrust
             their
             staves
             under
             it
             to
             lift
             it
             from
             the
             hookes
             ,
             but
             being
             followed
             by
             some
             persons
             ,
             whom
             the
             good
             man
             of
             the
             house
             had
             appointed
             for
             that
             end
             :
             yet
             were
             they
             boulstred
             out
             in
             this
             their
             wicked
             act
             by
             those
             who
             set
             them
             one
             worke
             .
             Notwithstanding
             they
             were
             greatly
             ashamed
             when
             they
             mist
             of
             their
             end
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             intending
             to
             make
             his
             
               New
               England
            
             Souldiers
             the
             very
             wounder
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             brought
             them
             into
             greater
             straites
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Wonder
               Working
               Providence
            
             might
             the
             more
             appeare
             in
             their
             deliverance
             ,
             for
             comming
             a
             shipboard
             ,
             and
             hoiseing
             saile
             to
             accomplish
             their
             Voyage
             ,
             in
             little
             time
             after
             they
             were
             tossed
             and
             sore
             beaten
             with
             a
             contrary
             winde
             ,
             to
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Ships
             upper
             worke
             ,
             with
             which
             losse
             and
             great
             pe●ill
             they
             were
             driven
             back
             againe
             ,
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             intending
             to
             confirme
             their
             Faith
             in
             shewing
             them
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             were
             brought
             back
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             into
             the
             mouth
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             yet
             hee
             could
             hide
             them
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Hunter
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             six
             moneths
             longer
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             even
             till
             the
             Spring
             of
             the
             yeare
             following
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             you
             shall
             hear
             of
             them
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             other
             Sea
             men
             made
             a
             strange
             construction
             of
             the
             sore
             storme
             they
             met
             withall
             ,
             saying
             ,
             their
             Ship
             was
             bewitched
             ,
             and
             therefore
             made
             use
             of
             the
             common
             Charme
             ignorant
             people
             use
             ,
             nailing
             two
             red
             hot
             horse-shoos
             to
             their
             maine
             mast
             .
             But
             assuredly
             it
             was
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             command
             both
             of
             Winds
             and
             Seas
             ,
             and
             now
             would
             have
             his
             people
             know
             he
             hath
             delivered
             ,
             and
             will
             deliver
             from
             so
             great
             a
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Ninth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               gathered
               at
            
             Ipswitch
             .
          
           
             THis
             year
             came
             over
             a
             farther
             supply
             of
             Eminent
             instruments
             for
             furthering
             this
             admirable
             Worke
             of
             his
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             the
             Reverend
             and
             judicious
             servant
             of
             Christ
             Mr.
             
               Nathaniel
               Ward
            
             ,
             who
             tooke
             up
             his
             station
             at
             the
             Towne
             of
             Ipswich
             ,
             where
             the
             saithfull
             servants
             of
             Christ
             gathered
             the
             Ninth
             Church
             of
             his
             .
             This
             Towne
             is
             scituated
             on
             a
             faire
             and
             delightfull
             River
             ,
             whose
             first
             rise
             or
             spring
             begins
             about
             five
             and
             twenty
             Miles
             farther
             up
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             issuing
             forth
             a
             very
             pleasant
             pond
             .
             But
             soone
             after
             it
             betakes
             its
             course
             through
             a
             most
             hideous
             swamp
             of
             large
             extent
             ,
             even
             for
             many
             Miles
             ,
             being
             a
             great
             Harbour
             for
             Beares
             :
             after
             its
             comming
             forth
             this
             place
             ,
             it
             groweth
             larger
             by
             the
             income
             of
             many
             small
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             issues
             forth
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             due
             East
             over
             against
             the
             Island
             of
             Sholes
             ,
             a
             great
             place
             of
             fishing
             for
             out
             English
             Nation
             ,
             the
             peopling
             of
             this
             Towne
             is
             by
             men
             of
             good
             ranke
             and
             quality
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             having
             the
             yearly
             Revenue
             of
             large
             Lands
             in
             England
             before
             they
             came
             to
             this
             Wildernesse
             ,
             but
             their
             Estates
             being
             imployed
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             left
             in
             banke
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             formerly
             heard
             ,
             they
             are
             well
             content
             till
             Christ
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to-restore
             it
             againe
             to
             them
             or
             theirs
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             reason
             should
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Prelates
             Lands
             in
             England
             .
             Let
             all
             those
             ,
             whom
             it
             concernes
             (
             to
             judge
             )
             consider
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             do
             Justice
             herein
             .
          
           
             This
             Towne
             lies
             in
             the
             Saggamooreship
             ,
             or
             Earldome
             of
             Aggawam
             ,
             now
             by
             our
             English
             Nation
             called
             Essex
             .
             It
             is
             a
             very
             good
             Haven
             Towne
             ,
             yet
             a
             little
             barr'd
             up
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             some
             Marchants
             here
             are
             ,
             (
             but
             Boston
             ,
             being
             the
             chiefest
             place
             of
             resort
             of
             Shipping
             ,
             carries
             away
             all
             the
             Trade
             )
             they
             have
             very
             good
             Land
             for
             Husbandry
             ,
             where
             Rocks
             hinder
             not
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Plow
             :
             the
             Lord
             hath
             beene
             pleased
             to
             increase
             them
             in
             Corne
             and
             Cattell
             of
             late
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             they
             have
             many
             hundred
             quarters
             to
             spare
             yearly
             ,
             and
             feed
             ,
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             Summer
             ,
             the
             Towne
             of
             Boston
             with
             good
             Beefe
             a
             their
             Houses
             are
             many
             of
             them
             very
             faire
             built
             with
             pleasant
             Gardens
             and
             Orchards
             ,
             consisting
             of
             about
             one
             hundred
             and
             forty
             Families
             .
             
             Their
             meeting-house
             is
             a
             very
             good
             prospect
             to
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             beautifully
             built
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             here
             consists
             of
             about
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             soules
             ,
             being
             exact
             in
             their
             conversation
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             the
             Epidemicall
             Disease
             of
             all
             Reforming
             Churches
             ,
             which
             under
             Christ
             is
             procured
             by
             their
             pious
             Learned
             and
             Orthodox
             Ministery
             ,
             as
             in
             due
             place
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             shall
             be
             declared
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             look
             on
             the
             following
             Meeters
             concerning
             that
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             Master
             
               Nathaniel
               Ward
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THou
                 ancient
                 Sage
                 ,
                 come
              
               Ward
               among
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 folfe
                 ,
                 take
                 part
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 worke
                 of
                 his
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 do'st
                 thou
                 stand
                 and
                 gaze
                 about
                 so
                 long
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Do'st
                 war
                 in
                 jest
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 Christ
                 in
                 earnest
                 is
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 hath
                 thee
                 arm'd
                 with
                 weapons
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Wound
                 and
                 heale
                 his
                 enemies
                 submitting
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Not
                 carnally
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 this
                 Worke
                 attend
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 prevail'd
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 many
                 hitting
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Presbytery
                 unpleasant
                 jar
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 And
                 errors
                 daily
                 in
                 their
                 braines
                 new
                 coyne
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Despayer
                 not
                 ,
                 Christs
                 truth
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 mar
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 But
                 with
                 his
                 helpe
                 such
                 drosse
                 from
                 Gold
                 refins
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 Man
                 do'st
                 meane
                 to
                 lay
                 thy
                 Trumpet
                 downe
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Because
                 thy
                 son
                 like
                 Warrier
                 is
                 become
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Hold
                 out
                 or
                 sure
                 lesse
                 bright
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 crowne
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Till
                 death
                 Christs
                 servants
                 labour
                 is
                 not
                 done
                 .
              
            
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             came
             over
             the
             much
             honoured
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Bellingham
            
             whose
             Estate
             and
             person
             did
             much
             further
             the
             civill
             Government
             of
             this
             wandering
             people
             ,
             hee
             being
             learned
             in
             the
             Lawes
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             experimentally
             fitted
             for
             the
             worke
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             am
             bold
             to
             say
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
               RIchardus
               
                 now
                 arise
                 must
                 thou
                 ,
                 Christ
                 seed
                 hath
                 thee
                 to
                 plead
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 peoples
                 cause
                 ,
                 with
                 equall
                 Laws
                 ,
                 in
                 wildernesse
                 them
                 lead
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Though
                 slow
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 thy
                 counsell
                 reach
                 ,
                 shall
                 each
                 occation
                 well
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Sure
                 thy
                 sterne
                 looke
                 it
                 cannot
                 brook
                 those
                 wickedly
                 rebell
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 With
                 labours
                 might
                 thy
                 pen
                 indite
                 doth
                 Lawes
                 for
                 peoples
                 learning
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 judge
                 with
                 skill
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 will
                 ,
                 unarbitrate
                 discerning
              
               ;
            
             
               Bellingham
               
                 thou
                 on
                 valiant
                 now
                 ,
                 stop
                 not
                 in
                 discontent
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Eor
                 Christ
                 with
                 crown
                 ,
                 will
                 thee
                 renown
                 ,
                 then
                 spend
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 be
                 spent
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 As
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 ,
                 thy
                 race
                 still
                 run
                 till
                 death
                 ,
                 no
                 death
                 shall
                 stay
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 work
                 of
                 might
                 ,
                 till
                 Scripture
                 light
                 ,
                 bring
                 Resurection
                 day
                 .
              
            
          
           
             As
             also
             about
             this
             time
             for
             further
             incouragement
             in
             this
             work
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             sent
             over
             the
             Reverend
             servant
             of
             his
             Mr.
             Lothrop
             to
             helpe
             on
             with
             the
             planting
             of
             Plimoth
             ,
             which
             increased
             but
             little
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             although
             shee
             be
             the
             elder
             sister
             of
             all
             the
             united
             Colonies
             ;
             Some
             reasons
             in
             due
             place
             may
             be
             rendered
             .
             This
             Reverend
             Minister
             was
             soone
             called
             to
             Office
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Scicuate
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             XXXI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               gathered
               at
            
             Newberry
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             two
             sincere
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             inabled
             by
             him
             with
             gifts
             to
             declare
             his
             minde
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             came
             over
             this
             broad
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             build
             the
             Tenth
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             a
             Towne
             called
             Newberry
             ,
             their
             names
             being
             Mr.
             
               James
               Noise
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Parker
            
             ,
             somewhat
             differing
             from
             all
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             after
             mentioned
             Churches
             in
             the
             preheminence
             of
             their
             Presbytery
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             that
             all
             persons
             ,
             who
             have
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             those
             hot
             contentions
             ,
             which
             have
             fallen
             out
             since
             about
             Presbyterian
             and
             Independent
             Government
             in
             Churches
             ,
             would
             have
             looked
             on
             this
             Example
             ,
             comparing
             it
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             assuredly
             it
             would
             have
             stayed
             (
             all
             the
             godly
             at
             lest
             )
             of
             either
             part
             from
             such
             unworthy
             expressions
             as
             have
             passed
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             many
             of
             Gods
             people
             ;
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             this
             History
             will
             take
             of
             that
             unjust
             accusation
             ,
             and
             standerous
             imputation
             of
             the
             rise
             of
             that
             floud
             of
             errors
             and
             false
             Doctrines
             sprung
             up
             of
             late
             ,
             as
             flowing
             from
             the
             Independent
             or
             rather
             congregationall
             Churches
             .
             But
             to
             follow
             on
             ,
             this
             Town
             is
             scituate
             about
             twelve
             miles
             from
             Ipswitch
             ,
             neere
             upon
             the
             wide
             venting
             streames
             of
             Merrimeck
             River
             ,
             
             whose
             strong
             current
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             forced
             its
             passage
             through
             the
             mighty
             Rocks
             ,
             which
             causeth
             some
             sudden
             falls
             ,
             and
             hinders
             Shipping
             from
             having
             any
             accesse
             far
             into
             the
             Land
             ,
             her
             bankes
             are
             in
             many
             places
             stored
             with
             Oken
             Timber
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             commonly
             call'd
             white
             Oke
             ,
             is
             not
             inferiou●
             to
             our
             English
             Timber
             ;
             in
             this
             River
             lie
             some
             few
             Islands
             of
             fertill
             Land
             ,
             this
             Towne
             is
             stored
             with
             Meddow
             and
             upland
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             some
             Gentlemen
             ,
             (
             who
             brought
             over
             good
             Estates
             ,
             and
             finding
             then
             no
             better
             way
             to
             improve
             th●m
             )
             to
             see
             upon
             husbandry
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             that
             Religious
             and
             sincere
             hearted
             servant
             of
             Christ
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Dummer
            
             ,
             sometime
             a
             Magistrate
             in
             this
             little
             Common-wealth
             ,
             hathholpen
             on
             this
             Town
             ,
             their
             houses
             are
             built
             very
             scattering
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             some
             contending
             about
             removall
             of
             their
             place
             for
             Sabbath-Assemblies
             ,
             their
             Cattell
             are
             about
             foure
             hundred
             head
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             Corne-land
             in
             tillage
             ,
             it
             consists
             of
             about
             seventy
             Families
             ,
             the
             sou'es
             in
             Church
             fellowship
             are
             about
             an
             hundred
             ,
             the
             teaching
             Elders
             of
             this
             Congregation
             have
             carried
             it
             very
             lovingly
             toward
             their
             people
             ,
             permitting
             of
             them
             to
             assist
             in
             admitting
             of
             persons
             into
             Church-society
             ,
             and
             in
             Church
             censures
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             Act
             regularly
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             of
             their
             male-administration
             ,
             they
             assume
             the
             power
             wholly
             to
             themselves
             ,
             their
             godly
             life
             and
             conversation
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             very
             amiable
             ,
             and
             their
             paines
             and
             care
             over
             their
             flock
             not
             inferiour
             to
             many
             others
             ,
             and
             being
             bound
             together
             in
             a
             more
             stricter
             band
             of
             love
             then
             ordinary
             with
             promise
             to
             spend
             their
             dayes
             together
             (
             if
             the
             Lord
             please
             )
             and
             therefore
             shall
             not
             be
             disuaited
             in
             the
             following
             Verse
             :
          
           
             
               
                 LOe
                 here
                 Loves
                 twinnes
                 by
                 Christ
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 Preach
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 wildernesse
                 his
                 little
                 flock
                 among
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Though
                 Christs
                 Church-way
                 you
                 fully
                 cannot
                 reach
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 So
                 far
                 hold
                 fast
                 as
                 you
                 in
                 's
                 word
                 are
                 strong
                 .
              
            
             
               Parker
               
                 thy
                 paines
                 with
                 Pen
                 ,
                 and
                 Preaching
                 hath
              
            
             
               
                 Roomes
                 buildings
                 left
                 in
                 Prelacy
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Though
                 '
                 gainst
                 her
                 thou
                 defer
                 Gods
                 finall
                 wrath
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Keepe
                 warring
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 sure
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 crowne
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Thy
                 Brother
                 thou
                 oh
              
               Noise
               
                 hast
                 holpe
                 to
                 guide
              
               :
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 tender
                 Lambs
                 within
                 his
                 fold
                 to
                 gather
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 East
                 to
                 West
                 thou
                 dost
                 Christs
                 Warrier
                 bide
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Faint
                 not
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 increase
                 thy
                 fighting
                 rather
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CAHP.
             XXXII
             .
             
               Of
               good
               supply
               ,
               and
               seasonable
               helpes
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               was
               pleased
               to
               send
               to
               further
               his
               Wildernesse
               worke
               ,
               and
               particular
               for
               his
               Churches
               of
            
             Charles
             
               Towne
               ,
               and
            
             Ipswich
             ,
             and
             Dorchester
             .
          
           
             YEt
             farther
             for
             the
             incouragement
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             in
             these
             their
             weak
             beginnings
             ,
             he
             daily
             brings
             them
             in
             fresh
             supplies
             ,
             adding
             this
             yeare
             also
             the
             reverend
             and
             painfull
             Minister
             of
             his
             Gospell
             Mr.
             
               Zachary
               Simmes
            
             ,
             who
             was
             invited
             soone
             after
             his
             comming
             over
             to
             assist
             in
             planting
             of
             another
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             the
             place
             being
             remote
             from
             the
             pretious
             servants
             of
             Christ
             already
             setled
             ,
             be
             chose
             rather
             to
             joyne
             with
             some
             Church
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             space
             after
             hee
             was
             called
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Teaching
             Elder
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Charles
             Towne
             ,
             together
             with
             Mr.
             James
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             their
             Pastor
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             formerly
             heard
             .
             Among
             all
             the
             godly
             Women
             that
             came
             through
             the
             perilous
             Seas
             to
             war
             their
             warfare
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             this
             zealous
             Teacher
             ,
             Mrs.
             
               Sarah
               Simmes
            
             shall
             not
             be
             omitted
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             ,
             but
             to
             avoid
             tediousnesse
             the
             vertuous
             Woman
             ,
             indued
             by
             Christ
             with
             graces
             fit
             for
             a
             Wildernesse
             condition
             ,
             her
             courage
             exceeding
             her
             stature
             ,
             with
             much
             cheerfulnesse
             did
             undergoe
             all
             the
             difficulties
             of
             these
             times
             of
             straites
             ,
             her
             God
             through
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             supplying
             all
             her
             wants
             with
             great
             industry
             ,
             nurturing
             up
             her
             young
             Children
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             their
             number
             being
             ten
             both
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             a
             certaine
             signe
             of
             the
             Lords
             intent
             to
             people
             this
             vast
             Wildernesse
             :
             God
             grant
             they
             may
             be
             valiant
             in
             Faith
             against
             Sin
             ,
             Satan
             and
             all
             the
             enemies
             of
             Christs
             Kingdome
             ,
             following
             the
             example
             of
             their
             Father
             ,
             and
             Grandfather
             ,
             who
             have
             both
             suffered
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             whom
             these
             following
             lines
             are
             placed
             .
          
           
             
             
               COme
               Zachary
               ,
               
                 thou
                 must
                 reed●fie
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 Churches
                 in
                 this
                 Desart
                 Land
                 of
                 his
                 ,
              
            
             
               With
               Moses
               
                 zeale
                 stampt
                 unto
                 dust
                 defie
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 crooked
                 wayes
                 that
                 Christ
                 true
                 worship
                 misse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 spirits
                 sword
                 and
                 armor
                 girt
                 about
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 lay'st
                 on
                 load
                 proud
                 Prelats
                 crowne
                 to
                 crack
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 wilt
                 not
                 suffer
                 Wolfes
                 thy
                 flock
                 to
                 rout
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Though
                 close
                 they
                 creepe
                 ,
                 with
                 sheepe
                 skins
                 on
                 their
                 back
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Fathers
                 spirit
                 doubled
                 is
                 upon
              
            
             
               Thee
               Simmes
               ,
               
                 then
                 war
                 ,
                 thy
                 Father
                 fighting
                 died
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 prayer
                 then
                 prove
                 thou
                 like
                 Champion
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Hold
                 ou●
                 till
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 will
                 crown
                 provide
                 .
              
            
          
           
             After
             these
             poore
             people
             had
             welcomed
             with
             great
             joy
             their
             newcome
             Guests
             ,
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             they
             spy
             two
             tall
             Ships
             ,
             whose
             colours
             shewed
             them
             to
             be
             some
             forrein
             Nation
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             this
             little
             handfull
             of
             people
             began
             to
             be
             much
             troubled
             ,
             deeming
             them
             to
             be
             Rovers
             ,
             they
             gathered
             together
             such
             forces
             as
             their
             present
             condition
             would
             afford
             ,
             very
             ill
             fitted
             as
             then
             to
             rescue
             an
             enemy
             ,
             but
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             such
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             enemies
             brought
             in
             friends
             ,
             even
             Dutchmen
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             farther
             necessary
             Provision
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             yeare
             1635
             ,
             the
             honoured
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Haines
            
             was
             chosen
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             honoured
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Bellingham
            
             Deputy
             Governour
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             Free-men
             added
             to
             this
             little
             Common
             wealth
             ,
             were
             about
             one
             hundred
             forty
             and
             five
             .
             The
             time
             now
             approaching
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             would
             have
             his
             people
             come
             from
             the
             Flaile
             to
             the
             Fan
             ,
             threshing
             out
             much
             this
             yeare
             ,
             increasing
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Troopes
             ,
             and
             valiant
             Leaders
             ,
             the
             Ships
             came
             thicker
             and
             faster
             filled
             with
             many
             worthy
             parsonages
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             former
             people
             began
             to
             forget
             their
             Poverty
             ,
             and
             verily
             Cold
             ,
             Purity
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Plenty
             run
             all
             in
             one
             channell
             ,
             Gods
             people
             here
             should
             sure
             have
             met
             with
             none
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             still
             waters
             of
             Peace
             and
             Plenty
             for
             back
             and
             belly
             soone
             contract
             much
             mudde
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             he
             are
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             in
             the
             following
             History
             :
             this
             yeare
             came
             in
             the
             honoured
             
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vaine
            
             ,
             who
             aboad
             not
             long
             in
             this
             worthy
             worke
             ,
             yet
             mind
             him
             I
             will
             in
             the
             following
             Lines
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               Henry
               Vaine
               
                 once
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 People
                 in
              
               New
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 THy
                 Parents
              
               Vaine
               ,
               
                 of
                 worthy
                 fame
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 and
                 thou
                 for
                 him
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Through
                 Ocean
                 wide
                 in
                 new
                 World
                 trid
                 a
                 while
                 his
                 warrier
                 bin
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 small
                 defeat
                 thou
                 didst
                 retreat
                 to
                 Brittaine
                 ground
                 againe
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 stand
                 thou
                 stout
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 Christs
                 Champion
                 a●
                 remain●
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Also
             at
             this
             time
             Christ
             sent
             over
             the
             much
             honoured
             and
             upright
             hearted
             servant
             of
             his
             
               Richard
               Saltingstall
            
             Esquire
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             before-named
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Saltingstall
            
             ,
             who
             being
             weary
             of
             this
             Wildernesse
             worke
             ,
             returned
             home
             againe
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             and
             now
             his
             Son
             being
             chose
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             continued
             for
             some
             good
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             helping
             on
             the
             affaires
             of
             this
             little
             Common
             wealth
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             him
             :
             both
             Father
             and
             Son
             are
             here
             remembred
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THou
                 worthy
                 Knight
              
               ,
               Saltingstall
               
                 hight
                 ,
                 her
                 's
                 gaine
                 doth
                 gold
                 exceed
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 trifle
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 to
                 be
                 got
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 can'st
                 see
                 thy
                 neede
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 wilt
                 thhu
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 as
                 wreck
                 ,
                 this
                 worthy
                 worke
                 begun
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Art
                 thou
                 back-bore
                 ,
                 Christ
                 will
                 send
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 instead
                 thy
                 son
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Fathers
                 gon
                 ,
                 young
              
               Richard
               
                 on
                 here
                 valiantly
                 doth
                 War
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 For
                 Christ
                 his
                 truth
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
              
               Ruth
               ,
               
                 Heathens
                 opposers
                 are
              
               :
            
             
               
                 To
                 study
                 thou
                 ,
                 thy
                 mind
                 dost
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 good
                 promote
                 ,
              
            
             
               Saltingstall
               
                 why
                 ,
                 then
                 dost
                 thou
                 fly
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 Gods
                 people
                 note
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 thou
                 wilt
                 stand
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 own
                 Land
                 ,
                 Christ
                 there
                 thē
                 strengthen
                 thee
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 grace
                 thee
                 heate
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 retreate
                 ,
                 may
                 for
                 his
                 glory
                 be
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 At
                 ending
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 thee
                 array
                 ,
                 with
                 Glory
                 will
                 not
                 faile
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Breaking
                 graves
                 bands
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 strong
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 dust
                 from
                 death's
                 goale
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Among
             these
             Troopes
             of
             Christs
             Souldiers
             ,
             came
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             godly
             servant
             ,
             of
             Christ
             Mr.
             
               Roger
               Harlackenden
            
             ,
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             valiant
             in
             Faith
             ,
             and
             appointed
             by
             Christ
             to
             assist
             his
             
             people
             in
             this
             Desart
             ,
             he
             was
             chose
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             be
             a
             choise
             Leader
             of
             their
             Military
             Forces
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             were
             but
             in
             a
             strange
             posture
             ;
             And
             therefore
             till
             the
             yeare
             1644.
             (
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Countrey
             wis
             really
             placed
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readinesse
             at
             all
             times
             )
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             any
             thing
             spoken
             concerning
             their
             Military
             Discipline
             ,
             the
             continuance
             of
             this
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             was
             but
             short
             ,
             the
             Lord
             taking
             him
             to
             rest
             with
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               HArlackenden
               ,
               
                 among
                 these
                 men
                 of
                 nose
                 Christ
                 hath
                 thie
                 seated
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 warlike
                 way
                 Christ
                 thee
                 aray
                 ,
                 with
                 zeal
                 and
                 love
                 well
                 he
                 ated
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 generall
                 belov'd
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Souldiers
                 honour
                 thee
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 thy
                 young
                 yeares
                 ,
                 courage
                 appeares
                 ,
                 and
                 kinde
                 benignity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Short
                 are
                 thy
                 days
                 ,
                 spēt
                 to
                 his
                 praise
                 ,
                 whose
                 Church
                 work
                 thou
                 must
                 aid
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 work
                 shall
                 bide
                 ,
                 silver
                 tride
                 ,
                 but
                 thine
                 by
                 death
                 is
                 staid
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             Ministers
             that
             came
             over
             this
             yeare
             was
             about
             eleaven
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             like
             faithfull
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             among
             whom
             arrived
             those
             two
             Reverend
             and
             laborious
             servants
             of
             his
             Mr.
             Norton
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Shepheard
             ,
             of
             whose
             narrow
             escape
             you
             have
             heard
             the
             last
             yeare
             :
             Mr.
             Norton
             ,
             was
             called
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Teaching
             Elder
             at
             the
             Towne
             of
             Ipswich
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             there
             ,
             where
             Mr.
             Warde
             as
             yet
             remained
             in
             Office.
             Also
             the
             learned
             labours
             of
             this
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             are
             obvious
             to
             our
             Countreymen
             ,
             hee
             Preaching
             there
             ,
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             hath
             not
             onely
             built
             up
             many
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             also
             been
             the
             meanes
             of
             converting
             diverse
             soules
             ,
             turning
             them
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             to
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             long
             continue
             ;
             you
             shall
             further
             hear
             of
             Christs
             gratious
             assisting
             of
             him
             in
             the
             first
             and
             last
             Synod
             holden
             here
             at
             Cambridge
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             let
             no
             man
             be
             offended
             that
             the
             Author
             quickens
             up
             his
             own
             dull
             effections
             ,
             in
             telling
             how
             largely
             the
             Lord
             hath
             bestowed
             his
             Graces
             upon
             these
             Instruments
             of
             his
             ,
             although
             sinfull
             dust
             and
             ashes
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 THou
                 Noble
              
               Norton
               ,
               
                 who
                 art
                 honoured
                 by
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
                 learned
                 Arguments
                 doth
                 fill
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 mouth
                 with
                 might
                 new
                 errors
                 to
                 destroy
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 And
                 force
                 deceivers
                 silently
                 to
                 yeild
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Weake
                 dust
                 waite
                 on
                 thy
                 Christ
                 for
                 further
                 strength
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Who
                 doth
                 his
              
               Davids
               
                 make
                 as
                 Angels
                 bright
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 To
                 trample
                 down
                 his
                 enemies
                 at
                 length
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 All
                 breake
                 or
                 bow
                 unto
                 his
                 Kingdomes
                 might
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Illettered
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 that
                 doe
                 love
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Preheminence
                 ,
                 condemne
                 thy
                 learned
                 skill
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 Christ
                 hath
                 given
                 his
                 blessing
                 from
                 above
              
            
             
               
                 Vnto
                 thy
                 workes
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 light
                 to
                 fill
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 faithfull
                 servants
                 met
                 in
                 Synod
                 ,
                 take
              
            
             
               
                 Thee
                 for
                 their
                 Pen-men
                 Scriptures
                 light
                 to
                 cleere
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 Scripture
                 shew
                 what
                 Government
                 Christ
                 gave
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 To
                 's
                 Churches
                 till
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 appeare
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Here
             my
             indeared
             Reader
             ,
             I
             must
             mind
             thee
             of
             the
             industrious
             servant
             of
             Christ
             Mr.
             
               John
               Wilson
            
             ,
             who
             this
             yeare
             landed
             the
             third
             time
             upon
             this
             American
             shore
             from
             his
             Native
             Country
             ,
             where
             now
             againe
             by
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             narrowly
             escaped
             the
             Hunters
             hands
             ,
             being
             cloathed
             in
             a
             Country-mans
             habit
             ,
             passing
             from
             places
             to
             place
             ,
             declared
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God
             what
             great
             Workes
             Christ
             had
             already
             done
             for
             his
             people
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             Christian
             soules
             long
             to
             see
             these
             admirable
             Acts
             of
             Christ
             ,
             although
             it
             were
             not
             to
             be
             injoyed
             ,
             but
             by
             passing
             through
             an
             Ocean
             of
             troubles
             ,
             Voyaging
             night
             and
             day
             upon
             the
             great
             deep
             ,
             which
             this
             zealous
             servant
             of
             Christ
             had
             now
             five
             times
             passed
             over
             :
             at
             this
             time
             came
             over
             the
             Sage
             ,
             grave
             ,
             reverend
             and
             faithfull
             servant
             of
             Christ
             M.
             
               Richard
               Mather
            
             ,
             indued
             by
             the
             Lord
             with
             many
             Heavenly
             gifts
             ,
             of
             a
             plaine
             and
             upright
             spirit
             ,
             apt
             to
             teach
             ,
             full
             of
             gratious
             expressions
             ,
             and
             Resolvedly
             bent
             to
             follow
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             hee
             was
             anon
             after
             his
             comming
             called
             to
             Office
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             the
             Towne
             of
             Dorchester
             ,
             to
             assist
             in
             the
             Worke
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             with
             Mr.
             Marareck
             ,
             whose
             worke
             not
             long
             after
             was
             ended
             by
             death
             ,
             leaving
             Mr.
             Mather
             alone
             to
             continue
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 WIth
                 cheerfull
                 face
              
               Mather
               
                 doth
                 toile
                 indure
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 spending
                 the
                 prime
                 of
                 's
                 age
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 build
                 Christs
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 soules
                 health
                 procure
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 In
                 battell
                 thou
                 dost
                 deepe
                 thy selfe
                 ingage
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Marvell
                 not
                 Man
                 that
              
               Mather
               
                 through
                 an
                 host
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 enemies
                 doth
                 breake
                 ,
                 and
                 fighting
                 stands
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 's
                 Christ
                 him
                 keepes
                 ,
                 of
                 him
                 is
                 all
                 his
                 boast
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Who
                 power
                 gives
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 commands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 gratious
                 speech
                 thy
                 Masters
                 Message
                 thou
              
            
             
               
                 Declarest
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 wouldst
                 have
                 submit
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 to
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 every
                 knee
                 might
                 bow
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 But
                 those
                 resisthis
                 sword
                 shall
                 surely
                 hit
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Till
                 age
                 doth
                 crown
                 thy
                 head
                 with
                 hoary
                 hairs
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Well
                 hast
                 thou
                 warr'd
                 ,
                 till
              
               Mathers
               
                 young
                 againe
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 son
                 in
                 fight
                 his
                 Fathers
                 strength
                 repairs
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 beate
                 down
                 Christs
                 foes
                 amaine
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               planted
               at
            
             Canectico
             ,
             
               and
               first
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               removall
               to
            
             Hartford
             ,
             1635.
             
          
           
             THis
             yeare
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             peopled
             the
             Towne
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             were
             put
             upon
             thoughts
             of
             removing
             ,
             hearing
             of
             a
             very
             fertill
             place
             upon
             the
             River
             of
             Canectico
             low
             Land
             ,
             and
             well
             stored
             with
             Meddow
             ,
             which
             is
             greatly
             in
             esteeme
             with
             the
             people
             of
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Winters
             are
             very
             long
             :
             This
             people
             seeing
             that
             Tillage
             went
             but
             little
             on
             ,
             Resolved
             to
             remove
             ,
             and
             breed
             up
             store
             of
             Cattell
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             at
             eight
             and
             twenty
             pound
             a
             Cow
             ,
             or
             neare
             upon
             ,
             but
             assuredly
             the
             Lord
             intended
             far
             greater
             matters
             than
             man
             purposes
             ,
             but
             God
             disposes
             these
             men
             ,
             having
             their
             hearts
             gone
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             were
             seated
             ,
             soone
             tooke
             dislike
             at
             every
             little
             matter
             ,
             the
             Plowable
             plaines
             were
             too
             dry
             and
             sandy
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Rocky
             places
             ,
             although
             more
             fruitfull
             ,
             yet
             to
             eate
             their
             bread
             with
             toile
             of
             hand
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             deemed
             it
             unsupportable
             ;
             
             And
             therefore
             they
             onely
             waited
             now
             for
             a
             people
             of
             stronger
             Faith
             than
             themselves
             were
             to
             purchase
             their
             Houses
             and
             Land
             ,
             which
             in
             conceipt
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             live
             upon
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             they
             met
             with
             Chapmen
             ,
             a
             people
             new
             come
             ,
             who
             having
             ●●●ught
             their
             possessions
             ,
             they
             highed
             them
             away
             to
             their
             new
             P●a●t●tion
             With
             whom
             went
             the
             Grave
             and
             Reverend
             servant
             of
             Christ
             Mr.
             Hooker
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Stone
             ,
             for
             indeed
             the
             whole
             Church
             removed
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             much
             honoured
             Mr.
             Haynes
             &
             divers
             other
             men
             of
             note
             for
             the
             place
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             the
             Mattacusets
             Patten
             ;
             they
             erected
             another
             Government
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Indian
             name
             ,
             Canectico
             ,
             being
             farther
             incouraged
             by
             two
             honourable
             personages
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Say
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Brookes
             ,
             who
             built
             a
             Forrest
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Say-brook
             Forrest
             :
             passing
             up
             the
             River
             they
             began
             to
             build
             a
             Towne
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             Hartford
             ,
             where
             this
             Church
             of
             Christ
             sat
             down
             their
             station
             ,
             there
             went
             to
             these
             parts
             also
             the
             Reverend
             Mr.
             Wareham
             ,
             and
             divers
             from
             the
             Towne
             of
             Dorchester
             .
             The
             place
             of
             setling
             themselves
             ,
             and
             erecting
             a
             Towne
             was
             far
             upon
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             part
             next
             the
             Sea
             being
             very
             Rocky
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             banke
             of
             this
             River
             they
             planted
             the
             good
             Towne
             of
             Hartford
             ,
             and
             established
             civill
             Government
             :
             of
             their
             gathering
             into
             a
             Church
             ,
             you
             have
             formerly
             heard
             .
             Onely
             here
             minde
             the
             gratious
             servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Mr.
             Wareham
             ,
             whose
             long
             labours
             in
             this
             worke
             are
             exprest
             .
          
           
             
               
                 WIth
                 length
                 of
                 dayes
                 Christ
                 crowned
                 hath
                 thy
                 head
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 Wildernesse
                 to
                 mannage
                 his
                 great
                 War
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 'Gainst
                 Antichrist
                 by
                 strength
                 of
                 him
                 art
                 lead
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 With
                 steady
                 hand
                 to
                 sling
                 thy
                 stone
                 from
                 far
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 groveling
                 in
                 his
                 gore
                 may
                 lie
                 smit
                 downe
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 mighty
                 Monster
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earth
                 hath
                 taken
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 's
                 poysons
                 sweet
                 in
                 cup
                 of
                 Gold
                 drunke
                 down
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Dead
                 drunke
                 those
                 lie
                 whom
                 Christ
                 doth
                 not
                 awaken
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               Wareham
               
                 thou
                 by
                 him
                 art
                 sent
                 to
                 save
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 's
                 word
                 of
                 truth
                 Christ
                 to
                 their
                 soules
                 apply
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 deadly
                 sin
                 hath
                 laid
                 in
                 rotting
                 Grave
              
            
             
               
                 Dead
                 ,
                 live
                 in
                 Christ
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 Eternally
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
             Of
             Cambridge
             
               second
               Church
               ,
               being
               the
            
             11.
             
               of
               Christ
               gathered
               in
               the
            
             Mattacusets
             ,
             
               and
               of
               further
               supply
               for
            
             Salem
             Church
             .
          
           
             THese
             people
             and
             Church
             of
             Christ
             being
             thus
             departed
             from
             New-towne
             ,
             the
             godly
             people
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             their
             roomes
             ,
             gathered
             the
             eleaventh
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             ,
             that
             gratious
             sweete
             Heavenly
             minded
             ,
             and
             soule-ravishing
             Minister
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Shepheard
            
             ,
             in
             whose
             soule
             the
             Lord
             shed
             abroad
             his
             love
             so
             abundantly
             ,
             that
             thousands
             of
             souls
             have
             cause
             to
             blesse
             God
             for
             him
             ,
             even
             at
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             Seale
             of
             his
             Ministrey
             ,
             and
             hee
             a
             man
             of
             a
             thousand
             ,
             indued
             with
             abundance
             of
             true
             saving
             knowledge
             for
             himselfe
             and
             others
             ,
             yet
             his
             naturall
             Parts
             were
             weake
             ,
             but
             spent
             to
             the
             full
             as
             solloweth
             :
          
           
             
               
                 NO
                 loungr
                 Hawke
                 poore
                 Patridge
                 to
                 devoure
              
            
             
               
                 More
                 eager
                 is
                 then
                 Prelates
                 Nimrod
                 power
              
            
             
               Thomas
               
                 to
                 hunt
                 ,
                 my
                 Shephard
                 sweet
                 pursue
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 seas
                 brinke
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 saves
                 his
                 soule
                 for
                 you
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Sending
                 thee
                 Shepheard
                 ,
                 safe
                 through
                 Seas
                 awaie
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 feede
                 his
                 stock
                 unto
                 thy
                 ending
                 day
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Where
                 sheepe
                 seek
                 Wolves
                 )
                 thy
                 bosome
                 lambs
                 would
                 catch
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 But
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 thou
                 ceasest
                 not
                 to
                 watch
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 Warne
                 with
                 teares
                 thy
                 flock
                 of
                 cheaters
                 vile
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Who
                 in
                 sheepes
                 cloathing
                 would
                 the
                 weak
                 beguile
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 dropping
                 dewes
                 from
                 thy
                 lips
                 Christ
                 hath
                 made
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 hearers
                 eyes
                 oft
                 water
                 springing
                 blade
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 pierced
                 hearts
                 they
                 cry
                 aloud
                 and
                 say
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Shew
                 us
                 sweet
                 Shepheard
                 our
                 salvations
                 way
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 lovely
                 speech
                 such
                 ravishment
                 doth
                 bring
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 gives
                 thee
                 power
                 to
                 heale
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 sting
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 gates
                 sets
                 ope
                 for
                 Christ
                 thy
                 King
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 hearts
                 of
                 many
                 spirits
                 joy
                 to
                 center
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 mourne
                 my
                 Muse
                 ,
                 hang
                 downe
                 thy
                 head
                 with
                 woe
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 teares
                 ,
                 sighs
                 ,
                 sobs
                 lament
                 thy
                 Shepheard
                 so
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 (
                 Why
                 ?
                 )
                 hee
                 's
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 one
                 Earth
                 am
                 left
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 More
                 Earthly
                 ,
                 '
                 cause
                 of
                 him
                 I
                 am
                 bereft
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Oh
                 Christ
                 why
                 dost
                 thou
                 Shepheard
                 take
                 away
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 erring
                 times
                 when
                 sheepe
                 most
                 apt
                 to
                 stray
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             many
             Souldiers
             and
             Officers
             of
             Christ
             that
             came
             over
             this
             yeare
             ,
             moved
             some
             wonder
             in
             the
             mindes
             of
             those
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             beene
             pleased
             to
             give
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             discerning
             ,
             yet
             here
             they
             fell
             abundantly
             short
             ,
             deeming
             almost
             an
             impossibility
             of
             improving
             their
             Talents
             in
             this
             Wildernesse
             ,
             the
             Indian-people
             being
             uncapable
             of
             understanding
             their
             Language
             ,
             the
             
               English
               ▪
            
             congregations
             that
             were
             already
             set
             downe
             ,
             being
             fully
             furnished
             with
             Teaching
             Elders
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             most
             strange
             they
             were
             perswaded
             they
             should
             meet
             with
             no
             enemies
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             Christ
             would
             lead
             them
             forth
             into
             the
             Field
             in
             vaine
             .
             But
             
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             ,
             having
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             Men
             opened
             before
             him
             ,
             soon
             shewed
             them
             ,
             their
             worke
             ,
             and
             withall
             made
             roome
             for
             them
             to
             set
             downe
             ,
             I
             and
             many
             more
             beside
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             beyond
             expectation
             made
             this
             poore
             barren
             Wildernesse
             become
             a
             fruitfull
             Land
             unto
             them
             that
             waited
             on
             him
             for
             the
             accompl●shing
             thereof
             ,
             feeding
             them
             with
             the
             flower
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             as
             in
             its
             time
             and
             place
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             shall
             be
             shewed
             ,
             although
             it
             pleased
             him
             this
             yeare
             to
             visit
             them
             ,
             and
             try
             them
             againe
             with
             a
             great
             scarcity
             of
             Bread
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             multitude
             that
             came
             brought
             somewhat
             shorter
             Provisions
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             which
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             in
             some
             straites
             .
             But
             their
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             gives
             cut
             a
             Word
             of
             command
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             occupy
             their
             businesse
             in
             the
             great
             deepe
             ,
             to
             furnish
             from
             Ireland
             some
             Ships
             laden
             with
             food
             for
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Also
             hee
             commands
             the
             Winds
             and
             the
             Seas
             to
             beare
             up
             these
             Ships
             ,
             and
             blow
             them
             forth
             on
             their
             way
             ,
             till
             they
             arrive
             among
             his
             people
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             whose
             appetities
             were
             now
             sharpe-set
             for
             Bread.
             One
             poore
             man
             among
             others
             deeming
             hee
             had
             found
             out
             some
             forsaken
             Barnes
             of
             the
             Indians
             (
             whose
             manner
             it
             to
             lay
             up
             their
             Corne
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             lighteh
             one
             a
             grave
             ,
             where
             finding
             bones
             of
             the
             dead
             instead
             of
             Corne
             ,
             hee
             was
             taken
             with
             feare
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             a
             sad
             omen
             that
             hee
             should
             then
             die
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             hee
             proved
             no
             true
             Prophet
             ,
             for
             the
             
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             bring
             in
             seasonable
             supply
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             is
             living
             at
             this
             very
             day
             .
             This
             yeere
             came
             over
             the
             Famous
             servant
             of
             Christ
             M.
             
               Hugh
               Peters
            
             ,
             whose
             courage
             was
             not
             inferiour
             to
             any
             of
             these
             transported
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             because
             his
             native
             Soile
             hath
             had
             the
             greatest
             share
             of
             his
             labours
             ,
             the
             lesse
             will
             be
             said
             of
             him
             here
             ,
             hee
             was
             called
             to
             Office
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             at
             Salem
             ,
             their
             former
             Pastor
             ,
             the
             Reverend
             M.
             
               Higging
               son
            
             ,
             having
             cnded
             his
             labours
             resting
             with
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               
                 WIth
                 courage
                 bold
              
               Peters
               
                 a
                 Souldier
                 stout
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 Wildernesse
                 for
                 Christ
                 begins
                 to
                 war
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Much
                 worke
                 he
                 finds
                 mongst
                 people
                 ,
                 yet
                 hold
                 out
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 With
                 fluent
                 tongue
                 he
                 stops
                 phantastickjar
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Swife
                 Torrent
                 stayes
                 of
                 liberties
                 large
                 vent
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Through
                 crooked
                 wayes
                 of
                 error
                 daily
                 flowing
                 ,
              
            
             
               Shiloes
               
                 soft
                 streames
                 to
                 bath
                 in
                 would
                 all
                 bent
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Should
                 he
                 while
                 they
                 in
                 Christian
                 freedome
                 growing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 back
                 thou
                 must
                 ,
                 thy
                 Talents
                 Christs
                 will
                 have
              
            
             
               
                 Improved
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 glory
                 is
                 thy
                 crowne
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 thou
                 base
                 dust
                 till
                 he
                 thee
                 honour
                 gave
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 It
                 matters
                 not
                 though
                 the
                 world
                 on
                 thee
                 do
                 frown
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Twelfth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               gathered
               at
            
             Concord
             .
          
           
             YEt
             further
             at
             this
             time
             entered
             the
             Field
             two
             more
             valiant
             Leaders
             of
             Christs
             Souldiers
             ,
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             Mr.
             Buckly
             and
             M.
             Jones
             ,
             penetrating
             further
             into
             this
             Wildernesse
             then
             any
             formerly
             had
             done
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             servants
             of
             Christ
             :
             they
             build
             an
             Inland
             Towne
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             Concord
             ,
             named
             from
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             present
             time
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             after
             heare
             :
             this
             Towne
             is
             seated
             upon
             a
             faire
             fresh
             River
             ,
             whose
             Rivulets
             are
             filled
             with
             fresh
             Marsh
             ,
             and
             her
             streames
             with
             Fish
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             branch
             of
             that
             large
             River
             of
             
               Morrimeck
               Allwifes
            
             ,
             and
             Shad
             in
             their
             season
             come
             up
             to
             this
             Towne
             ,
             but
             Salmon
             and
             Daice
             cannot
             come
             up
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Rocky
             salles
             ,
             which
             causeth
             
             their
             Meddowes
             to
             lie
             much
             covered
             with
             water
             ,
             the
             which
             these
             people
             together
             with
             their
             Neigbour
             Towne
             ,
             have
             severall
             times
             assayed
             to
             cut
             through
             but
             cannot
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             turned
             another
             way
             with
             an
             hundred
             pound
             charge
             as
             it
             appeared
             ,
             this
             Towne
             was
             more
             populated
             once
             then
             now
             it
             is
             (
             some
             faint-hearted
             Souldiers
             among
             them
             fearing
             the
             Land
             would
             prove
             barren
             ,
             sold
             their
             possessions
             for
             little
             ,
             and
             removed
             to
             a
             new
             Plantation
             ,
             (
             which
             have
             most
             commonly
             a
             great
             prize
             set
             on
             them
             )
             the
             number
             of
             Families
             at
             present
             are
             about
             50.
             their
             buildings
             are
             conveniently
             placed
             chiefly
             in
             one
             straite
             streame
             under
             a
             sunny-banke
             in
             a
             low
             levell
             ,
             their
             heard
             of
             great
             Cattell
             are
             about
             300.
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             here
             consists
             of
             about
             seventy
             soules
             ,
             their
             teaching
             
             Elders
             were
             Mr.
             Buckly
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Jones
             ,
             who
             removed
             from
             them
             with
             that
             part
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             went
             away
             ,
             so
             that
             onely
             the
             reverend
             grave
             and
             godly
             Mr.
             Buckly
             remaines
             .
          
           
             
               
                 RIches
                 and
                 honours
              
               Buckly
               
                 layes
                 aside
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 please
                 his
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 now
                 doth
                 war
                 ,
              
            
             
               Why
               Buckly
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 Riches
                 that
                 will
                 bide
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 honours
                 that
                 exceeds
                 Earths
                 honour
                 far
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 bodies
                 worne
                 ,
                 and
                 dayes
                 in
                 Desert
                 spent
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 feede
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 Christs
                 poore
                 scattered
                 sheepe
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Like
                 Christ's
                 bright
                 body
                 ,
                 thy
                 poore
                 body
                 rent
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 With
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angells
                 company
                 shall
                 keepe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 Pen
                 doth
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 declare
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 covenant
                 with
                 his
                 flock
                 shall
                 firmly
                 stand
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 Heavens
                 and
                 Earth
                 by
                 him
                 dissolved
                 are
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Then
                 who
                 can
                 hold
                 from
                 this
                 his
                 worke
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               Two
               Bucklies
               
                 more
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 hath
                 taken
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 sent
                 abroad
                 to
                 mannage
                 his
                 great
                 wars
                 .
              
            
             
               I'ts
               Buklies
               
                 joy
                 that
                 Christ
                 his
                 sons
                 new
                 making
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Hath
                 placest
                 in
                 's
                 churches
                 for
                 to
                 shine
                 as
                 Stare
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             holy
             and
             sincere
             servant
             of
             Christ
             was
             put
             upon
             the
             greater
             tryall
             ,
             by
             reason
             he
             and
             his
             were
             tenderly
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             the
             provident
             hand
             of
             Christ
             were
             carried
             far
             into
             this
             desart-land
             ,
             where
             they
             met
             with
             some
             hardships
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             place
             was
             well
             peopled
             ,
             they
             lived
             barely
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               laborious
               worke
               Chrsts
               people
               have
               in
               planting
               this
               wildernesse
               set
               ,
               forth
               in
               the
               building
               the
               Towne
               of
            
             Concord
             ,
             
               being
               the
               first
               in-land
               Towne
            
             .
          
           
             NOw
             because
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             admirable
             acts
             of
             Christ
             Providence
             in
             leading
             his
             people
             forth
             into
             these
             Westerne
             Fields
             ,
             in
             his
             providing
             of
             Huts
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             desend
             them
             from
             the
             bitter
             stormes
             this
             place
             is
             subject
             unto
             ,
             therefore
             here
             is
             a
             short
             Epitome
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             they
             placed
             downe
             their
             dwellings
             in
             this
             Desart
             Wildernesse
             ,
             the
             Lord
             being
             pleased
             to
             hide
             from
             the
             Eyes
             of
             his
             people
             the
             difficulties
             they
             are
             to
             encounter
             withall
             in
             a
             new
             Plantation
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             thereby
             be
             hindered
             from
             taking
             the
             worke
             in
             hand
             ;
             upon
             some
             inquiry
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             who
             lived
             to
             the
             North-west
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             one
             Captaine
             
               Simon
               Willard
            
             being
             acquainted
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Trade
             ,
             became
             a
             chiefe
             instrument
             in
             erecting
             this
             Town
             ,
             the
             land
             they
             purchase
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             difficulties
             traveling
             through
             unknowne
             woods
             ,
             and
             through
             watery
             scrampes
             ,
             they
             discover
             the
             fitnesse
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             sometimes
             passing
             through
             the
             Thickets
             ,
             where
             their
             hands
             are
             forced
             to
             make
             way
             for
             their
             bodies
             passage
             ,
             and
             their
             feete
             clambering
             over
             the
             crossed
             Trees
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             missed
             they
             sunke
             into
             an
             uncertaine
             bottome
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             wade
             up
             to
             the
             knees
             ,
             tumbling
             sometimes
             higher
             and
             sometimes
             lower
             ,
             wearied
             with
             this
             toile
             ,
             they
             at
             end
             of
             this
             meete
             with
             a
             scorching
             plaine
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             plaine
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             ragged
             Bushes
             scratch
             their
             legs
             fouly
             ,
             even
             to
             wearing
             their
             stockings
             to
             their
             bare
             skin
             in
             two
             or
             three
             houres
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             not
             otherwise
             well
             defended
             with
             Bootes
             ,
             or
             Bu●kings
             ,
             their
             flesh
             will
             be
             torne
             :
             (
             that
             some
             being
             forced
             to
             passe
             on
             without
             further
             provision
             )
             have
             had
             the
             bloud
             trickle
             downe
             at
             every
             step
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Summer
             the
             Sun
             casts
             such
             a
             reflecting
             heate
             from
             the
             sweet
             Ferne
             ,
             whose
             scent
             is
             very
             strong
             so
             that
             some
             herewith
             have
             beene
             very
             nere
             fainting
             ,
             although
             very
             able
             bodies
             to
             undergoe
             much
             travell
             ,
             and
             this
             not
             to
             be
             indured
             for
             one
             day
             ,
             but
             for
             many
             ,
             and
             verily
             did
             not
             the
             Lord
             incourage
             their
             naturall
             parts
             (
             with
             hopes
             of
             a
             new
             and
             
             strange
             discovery
             ,
             expecting
             every
             houre
             to
             see
             some
             rare
             sight
             never
             seene
             before
             )
             they
             were
             never
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             and
             breake
             through
             :
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             thirsting
             desires
             these
             servants
             of
             Christ
             have
             had
             to
             Plant
             his
             Churches
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             forenamed
             Mr.
             Jones
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
           
             
               
                 IN
                 Desart's
                 depth
                 where
                 Wolves
                 and
                 Beares
                 abide
                 ,
              
            
             
               There
               Jones
               
                 sits
                 down
                 a
                 wary
                 watch
                 to
                 keepe
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 O're
                 Christs
                 deare
                 flock
                 .
                 who
                 now
                 are
                 wandered
                 wide
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 But
                 not
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 eyes
                 ne're
                 close
                 with
                 sleepe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Surely
                 it
                 sutes
                 thy
                 melancholly
                 minde
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 solitary
                 for
                 to
                 spend
                 thy
                 dayes
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Much
                 mo●e
                 thy
                 soule
                 in
                 Christ
                 content
                 doth
                 finde
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 worke
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 thee
                 to
                 joy
                 will
                 raise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Leading
                 thy
                 son
                 to
                 Land
                 ,
                 yet
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 feede
                 his
                 flock
                 upon
                 this
                 Westerne
                 wast
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Exhort
                 him
                 then
                 Christs
                 Kingdome
                 to
                 promote
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 That
                 he
                 with
                 thee
                 of
                 lasting
                 joyes
                 may
                 tast
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Yet
             farther
             to
             tell
             of
             the
             hard
             labours
             this
             people
             found
             in
             Planting
             this
             Wildernesse
             ,
             after
             some
             dayes
             spent
             in
             search
             ,
             toyling
             in
             the
             day
             time
             as
             formerly
             is
             said
             ;
             like
             true
             Jacob
             ,
             it
             s
             they
             rest
             them
             one
             the
             Rocks
             where
             the
             night
             takes
             them
             ,
             their
             short
             repast
             is
             some
             small
             pittance
             of
             Bread
             ,
             if
             it
             hold
             out
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             Drinke
             they
             have
             plenty
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             being
             well
             watered
             in
             all
             places
             that
             yet
             are
             found
             out
             ,
             their
             farther
             hardship
             is
             to
             travell
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             know
             not
             whether
             ,
             bewildred
             indeed
             without
             sight
             of
             Sun
             ,
             their
             compasse
             miscarrying
             in
             crouding
             through
             the
             Bushes
             ,
             they
             sadly
             search
             up
             and
             down
             for
             a
             known
             way
             ,
             the
             Indians
             paths
             being
             not
             above
             one
             foot
             broad
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             may
             travell
             many
             dayes
             and
             never
             find
             one
             .
             But
             to
             be
             sure
             the
             directing
             Providence
             of
             Christ
             hath
             beene
             better
             unto
             them
             than
             many
             paths
             ,
             as
             might
             here
             be
             inserted
             ,
             did
             not
             hast
             call
             my
             Pen
             away
             to
             more
             waighty
             matters
             ;
             yet
             by
             the
             way
             a
             touch
             thus
             ,
             it
             befell
             with
             a
             servant
             maide
             ,
             who
             was
             travelling
             about
             three
             or
             foure
             miles
             from
             one
             Towne
             to
             another
             ,
             loosing
             her selfe
             in
             the
             Woods
             ,
             had
             very
             diligent
             search
             made
             after
             her
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             dayes
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             possible
             be
             found
             ,
             
             then
             being
             given
             over
             as
             quite
             lost
             ,
             after
             three
             dayes
             and
             nights
             ,
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             bring
             her
             feeble
             body
             to
             her
             own
             home
             in
             safety
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             all
             that
             heard
             of
             it
             .
             This
             intricate
             worke
             no
             whit
             daunted
             these
             resolved
             servants
             of
             Christ
             to
             goe
             on
             with
             the
             worke
             in
             hand
             ,
             but
             lying
             in
             the
             open
             aire
             ,
             while
             the
             watery
             Clouds
             poure
             down
             all
             the
             night
             season
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             driving
             Snow
             dissolving
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             they
             keep
             their
             wee
             cloathes
             warme
             with
             a
             continued
             fire
             ,
             till
             the
             renewed
             morning
             give
             fresh
             opportunity
             of
             further
             travell
             ;
             after
             they
             have
             thus
             found
             out
             a
             place
             of
             aboad
             ,
             they
             burrow
             themselves
             in
             the
             Earth
             for
             their
             first
             shelter
             under
             some
             Hill-side
             ,
             casting
             the
             Earth
             aloft
             upon
             Timber
             ;
             they
             make
             a
             smoaky
             fire
             against
             the
             Earth
             at
             the
             highest
             side
             ,
             and
             thus
             these
             poore
             servants
             of
             Christ
             provide
             shelter
             for
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Wives
             and
             little
             ones
             ,
             keeping
             off
             the
             short
             showers
             from
             their
             Lodgings
             ,
             but
             the
             long
             raines
             penetrate
             through
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             disturbance
             in
             the
             night
             season
             :
             yet
             in
             these
             poore
             Wigwames
             (
             they
             sing
             Psalmes
             ,
             pray
             and
             praise
             their
             God
             )
             till
             they
             can
             provide
             them
             houses
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             was
             not
             wont
             to
             be
             with
             many
             till
             the
             Earth
             ,
             by
             the
             Lorde
             blessing
             ,
             brought
             forth
             Bread
             to
             feed
             them
             ,
             their
             Wives
             and
             little
             ones
             ,
             which
             with
             sore
             labours
             they
             attaine
             every
             one
             that
             can
             lift
             a
             hawe
             to
             strike
             it
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             standing
             stoutly
             to
             their
             labours
             ,
             and
             teare
             up
             the
             Rootes
             and
             Bushes
             ,
             which
             the
             first
             yeare
             beares
             them
             a
             very
             thin
             crop
             ,
             till
             the
             soard
             of
             the
             Earth
             be
             rotten
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             cut
             their
             bread
             very
             thin
             for
             a
             long
             season
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             great
             store
             of
             Fish
             in
             the
             spring
             time
             ,
             and
             especially
             Alewives
             about
             the
             bignesse
             of
             a
             Herring
             ,
             many
             thousands
             of
             these
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             put
             under
             their
             Indian
             Corne
             ,
             which
             they
             plant
             in
             Hills
             five
             foote
             asunder
             ,
             and
             assuredly
             when
             the
             Lord
             created
             this
             Corne
             ,
             hee
             had
             a
             speciall
             eye
             to
             supply
             these
             his
             peoples
             wants
             with
             it
             ,
             for
             ordinarily
             five
             or
             six
             graines
             doth
             produce
             six
             hundred
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             flesh
             they
             looked
             not
             for
             any
             in
             those
             times
             (
             although
             now
             they
             have
             plenty
             )
             unlesse
             they
             could
             barter
             with
             the
             Indians
             for
             Venison
             or
             Rockoons
             ,
             whose
             flesh
             is
             not
             much
             inferiour
             unto
             Lambe
             ,
             the
             toile
             of
             a
             new
             Plantation
             being
             like
             the
             labours
             of
             Hercules
             never
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             yet
             are
             none
             so
             barbarously
             bene
             
             (
             under
             the
             Mattacusets
             especially
             )
             but
             with
             a
             new
             Plantation
             they
             ordinarily
             gather
             into
             Church-fellowship
             ,
             so
             that
             Pastor●
             and
             people
             suffer
             the
             inconveniences
             together
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             meanes
             to
             season
             the
             sore
             labours
             they
             undergoe
             ,
             and
             verily
             the
             edge
             of
             their
             appetite
             was
             greater
             to
             spirituall
             duties
             at
             their
             first
             comming
             in
             time
             of
             wants
             ,
             than
             afterward
             :
             many
             in
             new
             Plantations
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             go
             barefoot
             ,
             and
             bareleg
             ,
             till
             these
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             time
             of
             Frost
             and
             Snow
             :
             Yet
             were
             they
             then
             very
             healthy
             more
             then
             now
             they
             are
             :
             in
             this
             Wildernesse-worke
             men
             of
             Estates
             speed
             no
             better
             than
             others
             ,
             and
             some
             much
             worse
             for
             want
             of
             being
             inured
             to
             such
             hard
             labour
             ,
             having
             laid
             out
             their
             estate
             upon
             cattell
             at
             five
             and
             twenty
             pound
             a
             Cow
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             winter
             them
             with
             in-land
             Hay
             ,
             and
             seed
             upon
             such
             wild
             Fother
             as
             was
             never
             cut
             before
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             the
             Winter
             ,
             but
             ordinarily
             the
             first
             or
             second
             yeare
             after
             their
             comming
             up
             to
             a
             new
             Plantation
             ,
             many
             of
             their
             Cattell
             died
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             wanted
             Salt-marshes
             :
             and
             also
             those
             ,
             who
             supposed
             they
             should
             feed
             upon
             Swines
             flesh
             were
             cut
             short
             ,
             the
             Wolves
             commonly
             feasting
             themselves
             before
             them
             ,
             who
             never
             leave
             neither
             flesh
             nor
             bones
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             seared
             away
             before
             they
             have
             made
             an
             end
             of
             their
             meale
             ,
             as
             for
             those
             who
             laid
             out
             their
             Estate
             upon
             Sheepe
             ,
             they
             speed
             worst
             of
             any
             at
             the
             beginning
             (
             although
             some
             have
             sped
             the
             best
             of
             any
             now
             )
             for
             untill
             the
             Land
             be
             often
             fed
             with
             other
             Cattell
             Sheepe
             cannot
             live
             ;
             And
             therefore
             they
             never
             thrived
             till
             these
             latter
             dayes
             :
             Horse
             had
             then
             no
             better
             successe
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             an
             honest
             Gentleman
             travell
             a
             foot
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             some
             have
             even
             perished
             with
             extreame
             heate
             in
             their
             travells
             :
             as
             also
             the
             want
             of
             English
             graine
             ,
             Wheate
             ,
             Barly
             and
             Rie
             proved
             a
             sore
             affliction
             to
             some
             stomacks
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             live
             upon
             Indian
             Bread
             and
             water
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             compelled
             to
             it
             till
             Cattell
             increased
             ,
             and
             the
             Plowes
             could
             but
             goe
             :
             instead
             of
             Apples
             and
             Peares
             ,
             they
             had
             Pomkins
             and
             Squashes
             of
             divers
             kinds
             ,
             their
             lonesome
             condition
             was
             very
             grievous
             to
             some
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             aggravated
             by
             continuall
             feare
             of
             the
             Indians
             approach
             ,
             whose
             cruelties
             were
             much
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Peqot
             wars
             .
          
           
             Thus
             this
             poore
             people
             populate
             this
             howling
             Desart
             ,
             
             marching
             manfully
             on
             (
             the
             Lord
             assisting
             )
             through
             the
             greatest
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             sorest
             labours
             that
             ever
             any
             with
             such
             weak
             means
             have
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Thirteenth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               gathered
               at
            
             Hingham
             ,
             1636.
             
          
           
             AT
             this
             time
             also
             came
             to
             shore
             the
             servant
             of
             Christ
             Master
             
               Peter
               Hubbord
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             make
             use
             of
             for
             feeding
             his
             people
             in
             this
             Wildernesse
             ,
             being
             called
             to
             Office
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Hingham
             ,
             which
             is
             scituate
             upon
             the
             Sea
             coasts
             South-east
             of
             Charles
             River
             ,
             being
             a
             place
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             their
             Neighbours
             for
             scituation
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             have
             much
             profited
             themselves
             by
             transporting
             Timber
             ,
             Planke
             and
             Mast
             for
             Shipping
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Boston
             ,
             as
             also
             Ceder
             and
             Pine-board
             to
             supply
             the
             wants
             of
             other
             Townes
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             remote
             parts
             ,
             even
             as
             far
             as
             Barbadoes
             .
             They
             want
             not
             for
             Fish
             for
             themselves
             and
             others
             also
             .
          
           
             This
             Towne
             consisted
             of
             about
             sixty
             Families
             ,
             the
             forme
             is
             somewhat
             intricate
             to
             describe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Seas
             wasting
             crookes
             ,
             where
             it
             beates
             upon
             a
             mouldering
             shore
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             compleat
             streetes
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             the
             people
             joyned
             in
             Church
             covenant
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             were
             much
             about
             an
             hundred
             soules
             ,
             but
             have
             been
             lessened
             by
             a
             sad
             unbrotherly
             contention
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             among
             them
             ,
             wasting
             them
             every
             way
             ,
             continued
             already
             for
             seven
             yeares
             space
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             griefe
             of
             all
             other
             Churches
             ,
             who
             held
             out
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             fellowship
             unto
             them
             in
             Brotherly
             communion
             ,
             which
             may
             (
             the
             Lord
             helping
             )
             demonstate
             to
             all
             the
             true
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             the
             World
             throughout
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             distanced
             by
             place
             or
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             ought
             they
             never
             to
             take
             up
             such
             an
             Independent
             way
             ,
             as
             to
             reject
             the
             advise
             and
             counsell
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             for
             although
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             have
             compleated
             his
             commission
             in
             giving
             full
             power
             to
             every
             particular
             Church
             to
             exercise
             all
             his
             Ordinances
             in
             and
             toward
             their
             owne
             body
             ,
             yet
             hath
             the
             Lord
             so
             dispensed
             his
             gifts
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             one
             want
             ,
             the
             other
             shall
             abound
             both
             in
             spirituall
             and
             temporall
             ,
             
             that
             by
             giving
             and
             receiving
             mutuall
             love
             may
             be
             maintained
             ,
             the
             intire
             truthes
             of
             Christ
             continued
             ,
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             supported
             ,
             superiority
             of
             any
             may
             be
             avoided
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             raise
             discord
             among
             Brethren
             may
             be
             retarded
             ,
             the
             downfall
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             restauration
             of
             that
             antient
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             furthered
             ,
             through
             the
             Unity
             of
             Christs
             Churches
             the
             World
             throughout
             :
             this
             Church
             I
             hope
             will
             give
             signall
             to
             others
             (
             the
             Lord
             assisting
             )
             that
             they
             split
             not
             upon
             the
             Rock
             .
             Of
             their
             Pastors
             I
             shall
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             this
             at
             present
             .
          
           
             
               OH
               Hubbard
               !
               
                 why
                 do'st
                 leave
                 thy
                 native
                 soile
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Is
                 't
                 not
                 to
                 war
                 '
                 mongst
                 Christ's
                 true
                 worthies
                 here
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 wilt
                 give
                 out
                 ,
                 thou
                 'lt
                 loose
                 thy
                 former
                 toile
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 starve
                 Christs
                 flock
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 purchast
                 deare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 would's
                 thou
                 have
                 ,
                 speake
                 plaine
                 ,
                 truth
                 bides
                 the
                 light
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Gods
                 word
                 goe
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 that
                 must
                 triall
                 be
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Hath
                 cruell
                 sword
                 ,
                 not
                 het
                 one
                 thy
                 side
                 right
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Increase
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 wilt
                 Justice
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 humble
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 learned
                 men
                 converse
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thee
                 and
                 thy
                 flock
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 one
                 unite
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 fogs
                 of
                 selfe
                 conceit
                 disperse
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thee
                 and
                 thy
                 sons
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 guide
                 aright
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Some
             other
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             arrived
             this
             yeare
             1635.
             
             As
             Mr.
             Flint
             ,
             Mr.
             Carter
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Walton
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             shall
             speake
             (
             by
             the
             Lord
             assistance
             )
             in
             due
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             here
             is
             to
             be
             remembred
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Flint
            
             a
             sincere
             servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             faire
             yearly
             Revenue
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             having
             improved
             it
             for
             Christ
             ,
             by
             casting
             it
             in
             the
             common
             Treasury
             ,
             as
             it
             appeares
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             he
             waites
             on
             the
             Lord
             for
             doubling
             his
             Talent
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             seeme
             good
             unto
             him
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             the
             meane
             time
             spending
             his
             person
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             people
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Magistrate
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 AT
                 Christs
                 commands
                 ,
                 thou
                 leav'st
                 thy
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 native
                 habitation
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 folke
                 to
                 aid
                 ,
                 in
                 Desart
                 straid
                 ,
                 for
                 Gospells
                 Exaltation
                 ,
              
            
             
               Flint
               Hardy
               
                 thou
                 ,
                 wilt
                 not
                 allow
                 ,
                 the
                 underminding
                 Fox
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 subtill
                 skill
                 ,
                 Christsvines
                 to
                 spill
                 ,
                 thy
                 sword
                 shall
                 give
                 thē
                 knocks
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 thou
                 base
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thou
                 hast
                 is
                 Christ's
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 thou
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Art
                 made
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 hold
                 fast
                 for
                 ever
                 now
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               placing
               down
               of
               many
               Souldiers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               gathering
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
            
             Sanowitch
             in
             Plimouth
             
               patten
               ,
               and
               further
               supply
               for
               the
               Churches
               of
            
             Ipswich
             and
             Linne
             .
          
           
             THis
             yeare
             1636.
             
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vaine
            
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Governour
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Winthrope
            
             Esquire
             Deputy
             Governour
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             Freemen
             added
             were
             about
             eighty
             three
             .
             This
             yeare
             came
             over
             the
             much
             honoured
             Mr.
             Fenwick
             a
             godly
             and
             able
             instrument
             to
             assist
             in
             helping
             to
             uphold
             the
             civill
             Government
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             third
             Colonies
             here
             planted
             ,
             by
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             hee
             having
             purchased
             the
             Plantation
             of
             Saybrooke
             .
             Fore
             ,
             became
             a
             good
             incourager
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Hartford
             ,
             where
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Hooker
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Stone
             were
             Officers
             .
             In
             remembrance
             of
             whom
             a
             few
             lines
             take
             here
             .
          
           
             
               FEnwick
               
                 among
                 this
                 Christian
                 throng
                 ,
                 to
                 wildernesse
                 doth
                 fiee
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 learn'd
                 hast
                 thou
                 ,
                 yet
                 further
                 how
                 ,
                 Christ
                 should
                 advanced
                 be
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Who
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 doth
                 back
                 thee
                 send
                 ,
                 their
                 Senator
                 to
                 sit
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 In
                 native
                 soile
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 still
                 toile
                 ,
                 while
                 thou
                 hast
                 season
                 fit
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Churches
                 peace
                 ,
                 do
                 thou
                 not
                 cease
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 increase
                 to
                 bring
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 they
                 and
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 lasting
                 Glee
                 may
                 Hallelujaeh
                 sing
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             this
             yeare
             was
             spent
             in
             accommodating
             these
             new
             come
             Guests
             in
             the
             former
             yeare
             ,
             whose
             numbers
             was
             neer
             about
             three
             thousand
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             began
             to
             be
             perswaded
             they
             should
             be
             a
             setled
             people
             ,
             not
             minding
             the
             present
             dangers
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             hear
             anon
             ,
             onely
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             
             take
             notice
             of
             further
             supply
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             was
             pleased
             to
             send
             before
             the
             cattell
             increased
             to
             its
             strength
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             aged
             ,
             and
             long
             continned
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             Mr.
             Partrich
             ,
             as
             also
             Mr.
             
               Nathaniel
               Rogers
            
             an
             able
             disputant
             ,
             whose
             mouth
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             fill
             with
             many
             arguments
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             truth
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Samuel
               Whiting
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             also
             ,
             with
             keeping
             to
             the
             patterne
             of
             sound
             and
             wholesome
             Doctrine
             ,
             much
             stopped
             the
             spreading
             Leaven
             of
             the
             Pharises
             ,
             Mr.
             Partrich
             was
             called
             to
             Office
             at
             a
             Towne
             then
             named
             
               Dukes
               Berry
            
             in
             Plimoth
             Government
             ,
             scituated
             upon
             the
             Sea-coast
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             being
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church
             ,
             Ordained
             him
             to
             be
             their
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             
               
                 IN
                 thine
                 owne
                 soile
                 well
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 didst
                 stand
                 fast
                 by
                 Prelates
                 power
                 unbow'd
                 ,
              
            
             
               But
               Laude
               
                 layes
                 load
                 on
                 Gods
                 solke
                 to
                 his
              
               Ruth
               ,
            
             
               
                 By
                 whom
                 thou
                 mayst
                 ,
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 be
                 alow'd
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               Partrich
               
                 thou
                 thy
                 wings
                 begins
                 to
                 spread
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 flie
                 these
                 long
                 Seas
                 o're
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 wildernesse
                 where
                 thou
                 Christs
                 Lambes
                 hast
                 fed
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 With
                 's
                 sincere
                 Milke
                 this
                 fourteene
                 yeare
                 and
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 now
                 with
                 age
                 thy
                 Almon
                 Tree
                 doth
                 flourish
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 spreading
                 like
                 the
                 Palme
                 Tree
                 dost
                 thou
                 stand
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 I'
                 th
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 Christ
                 Roote
                 thy
                 Boughs
                 do
                 nourish
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 And
                 for
                 thy
                 head
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 Crowne
                 in
                 's
                 hand
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Nathaniel
               Rogers
            
             being
             landed
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             and
             tedious
             Voyage
             at
             Sea
             ,
             was
             welcomed
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Ipswitch
             ,
             where
             the
             Reverened
             and
             Judicious
             Mr.
             
               Nathaniel
               Ward
            
             ,
             although
             a
             very
             able
             Preacher
             ,
             and
             much
             desired
             ,
             yet
             for
             some
             naturall
             infirmity
             (
             himselfe
             being
             best
             privy
             unto
             )
             desired
             to
             be
             unbound
             of
             his
             ingagement
             with
             his
             people
             in
             point
             of
             Office
             :
             that
             being
             left
             to
             his
             liberty
             ,
             hee
             might
             Preach
             more
             seldom
             ,
             in
             whose
             stead
             the
             Church
             called
             to
             Office
             this
             Reverend
             and
             Holy
             Man
             of
             God
             Mr.
             
               Nathaniel
               Rogers
            
             ,
             whose
             labours
             in
             this
             Westerne
             World
             ,
             have
             been
             very
             much
             :
             a
             very
             sweet
             heavenly
             minded
             man
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Author
             is
             bold
             to
             say
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
             
               
                 THrough
                 boystrous
                 Seas
                 thy
                 brittle
                 frame
                 of
                 Man
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 safely
                 is
                 in
                 Christ's
                 sweet
                 armes
                 infold
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 wonder
                 then
                 thou
                 weake
                 dust
                 stotly
                 can
              
            
             
               
                 Preach
                 Christs
                 in
                 's
                 truths
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 doth
                 thee
                 uphold
                 ?
              
            
             
               Why
               Rogers
               
                 lee
                 thee
                 over-Sea
                 hath
                 fett
              
            
             
               
                 Against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Battell
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 sooner
                 are
                 thy
                 feet
                 one
                 those
                 shores
                 set
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 Leaders
                 do
                 Christ
                 truth
                 withstand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vndaunted
                 thou
                 these
                 Westerne
                 Fields
                 dost
                 enter
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Filld
                 with
                 the
                 spirits
                 ready
                 sword
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Ingage
                 thou
                 wilt
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 '
                 mongst
                 hardships
                 venter
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Valiant
                 thou
                 foughtst
                 under
                 thy
                 Christ's
                 command
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 yet
                 with
                 all
                 men
                 wouldst
                 have
                 peace
                 thy
                 aime
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 deepe
                 to
                 wound
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetly
                 then
                 to
                 say
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Come
                 to
                 my
                 Christ
                 ,
                 hee
                 'l
                 heale
                 your
                 wounds
                 againe
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Canst
                 but
                 submit
                 hee
                 'l
                 never
                 say
                 thee
                 nay
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 learned
                 Method
                 thou
                 Gods
                 Word
                 divides
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Long
                 labouring
                 that
                 each
                 soule
                 may
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 gratious
                 speech
                 with
                 grave
                 impression
                 bides
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 Christ
                 by
                 thee
                 is
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 Muse
                 lament
              
               ,
               Nathaniel
               
                 is
                 decaying
              
               :
            
             
               
                 Why
                 dost
                 thou
                 grutch
                 him
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 such
                 toile
                 hath
                 had
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 Christ
                 his
                 Vineyard
                 rather
                 be
                 thou
                 praying
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 That
                 in
                 Christs
                 armes
                 he
                 resting
                 may
                 be
                 glad
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Samuel
               Whiting
            
             was
             well
             welcomed
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Cawgust
             ,
             which
             Towne
             ,
             being
             now
             of
             age
             to
             receive
             an
             English
             name
             ,
             was
             called
             Linne
             ,
             where
             this
             Reverend
             man
             now
             hath
             his
             aboade
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THy
                 ardent
                 Love
                 ,
                 the
                 countlesse
                 Oceans
                 measure
              
            
             
               
                 Quench
                 cannot
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 love
                 on
                 him
                 is
                 set
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Who
                 of
                 true
                 love
                 hath
                 aie
                 the
                 depthlesse
                 Treasure
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Doth
                 thine
                 increase
                 ,
                 least
                 thou
                 should'st
                 ,
                 his
                 forget
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Love
                 Christ
                 in
                 's
                 truths
                 my
              
               Whiting
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
              
               :
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 suffer
                 with
                 their
                 leaven
                 sower
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 False
                 Doctrines
                 '
                 mongst
                 thy
                 tender
                 flock
                 to
                 run
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Timely
                 cut
                 off
                 wilt
                 thou
                 all
                 those
                 devour
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Samuel
               
                 mourne
                 not
                 thy
                 strength
                 in
                 Desart's
                 spent
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Rather
                 rejoyce
                 thy
                 Christ
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 thee
              
            
             
               
                 Soules
                 to
                 convert
                 ,
                 his
                 Kingdomes
                 large
                 extent
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 East
                 to
                 West
                 shall
                 shortly
                 setled
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thine
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Eares
                 have
                 seen
                 and
                 heard
                 great
                 things
              
            
             
               
                 Done
                 by
                 thy
                 Christ
                 ,
                 shewes
                 he
                 thy
                 toile
                 accepts
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Though
                 thy
                 weake
                 flesh
                 weaker
                 to
                 dust
                 hee
                 'l
                 bring
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 quickned
                 spirit
                 increast
                 in
                 his
                 joy
                 leaps
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               first
               appearing
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               of
               the
               enemies
               of
               Christs
               people
               in
               point
               of-Reformation
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             now
             to
             follow
             our
             first
             simile
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             having
             safely
             landed
             many
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             of
             his
             on
             these
             Westerne
             shores
             ,
             drawes
             hither
             also
             the
             common
             enemies
             to
             Reformation
             ,
             both
             in
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             ;
             But
             it
             was
             for
             like
             end
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             sometime
             drew
             Sisera
             the
             Captaine
             of
             Jabins
             army
             to
             the
             River
             Kishon
             for
             their
             destruction
             ,
             onely
             herein
             was
             a
             wide
             difference
             ;
             there
             Sisera
             was
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             here
             Sisera
             was
             a
             woman
             ;
             their
             weapons
             and
             warre
             was
             carnall
             ,
             these
             spirituall
             ;
             there
             Jabin
             was
             but
             a
             man
             ,
             here
             Jabin
             was
             the
             common
             enemy
             of
             mans
             salvation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1636.
             the
             Angels
             of
             the
             severall
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             in
             
               N.
               England
            
             sounding
             forth
             their
             silver
             Trumpets
             ,
             heard
             ever
             and
             anon
             the
             jarring
             sound
             of
             ratling
             Drums
             in
             their
             eares
             ,
             striking
             up
             an
             alarum
             to
             the
             battell
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             frequent
             thing
             publikely
             to
             oppose
             the
             pure
             and
             perfect
             truths
             of
             Christ
             (
             delivered
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             Ministers
             )
             and
             that
             by
             way
             of
             question
             as
             the
             Pharises
             ,
             Sadduces
             and
             Herodians
             did
             Christ
             .
             But
             to
             bring
             this
             disorderly
             worke
             of
             theirs
             into
             some
             order
             ,
             for
             assuredly
             could
             the
             Author
             come
             up
             to
             relate
             the
             full
             of
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             it
             would
             through
             the
             mercy
             of
             Christ
             make
             much
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Gods
             people
             the
             World
             throughout
             ,
             and
             helpe
             to
             discover
             the
             last
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             but
             most
             subtile
             practises
             of
             Satan
             to
             hinder
             the
             Restauration
             of
             the
             purity
             of
             Christs
             Ordinances
             in
             his
             Churches
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             As
             also
             used
             by
             him
             and
             his
             instruments
             
             to
             divert
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             belongs
             ,
             from
             pulling
             downe
             Antichrist
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             he
             stirreth
             up
             some
             of
             his
             instruments
             (
             well
             educated
             in
             the
             Masking
             schoole
             of
             Hippocrisy
             )
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             this
             long
             Voyage
             ,
             giving
             them
             in
             charge
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             carry
             it
             more
             close
             ,
             then
             his
             Jesuites
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             paines
             they
             should
             have
             the
             honours
             to
             be
             counted
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             of
             a
             sharper
             fight
             ,
             and
             deeper
             discerning
             then
             any
             others
             .
             Satan
             ,
             knowing
             right
             well
             that
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             Antichrist
             hee
             must
             be
             chained
             up
             for
             a
             thousand
             years
             ,
             strives
             with
             all
             the
             wicked
             craft
             his
             long
             experienced
             maliciousnesse
             could
             possibly
             invent
             ,
             to
             uphold
             the
             same
             ,
             having
             already
             perswaded
             many
             that
             his
             Kingdome
             was
             wholy
             ruinated
             with
             our
             English
             Nation
             ,
             and
             so
             diswaded
             them
             a
             long
             time
             from
             further
             prosecuting
             against
             him
             .
             But
             Antichrists
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             it
             plainly
             appeares
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             consists
             chiefly
             in
             two
             parts
             ,
             his
             deceaveible
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingly
             power
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             being
             in
             measure
             abolished
             ,
             the
             latter
             was
             still
             retained
             by
             the
             Prelacy
             ,
             and
             some
             Lording
             Presbytery
             in
             greater
             or
             lesser
             measure
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             attaine
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             Satan
             ,
             who
             is
             daily
             walking
             to
             and
             fro
             compassing
             the
             Earth
             ,
             seeing
             how
             these
             resolved
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             with
             indefatigable
             paines
             laboured
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             finall
             ruine
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             in
             both
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             advance
             of
             Christs
             Kingdome
             ,
             in
             seting
             up
             daily
             Churches
             according
             to
             his
             first
             institution
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             sets
             upon
             a
             new
             way
             to
             stop
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             this
             worke
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             seeing
             no
             other
             way
             will
             serve
             ,
             he
             stirs
             up
             instruments
             to
             cry
             down
             Antichrist
             as
             much
             as
             the
             most
             ,
             I
             and
             more
             too
             ,
             but
             by
             this
             project
             they
             should
             leade
             people
             as
             much
             out
             of
             the
             way
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Doctrinall
             part
             of
             Antichrists
             Kingdome
             ,
             fall
             to
             more
             horrid
             Blasphemies
             then
             the
             Papist
             (
             as
             God
             willing
             )
             you
             shall
             heare
             some
             of
             them
             did
             ,
             namely
             the
             Gortenist
             ,
             who
             most
             blasphemously
             professe
             themselves
             to
             be
             personally
             the
             Christ
             :
             and
             as
             for
             the
             other
             part
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             namely
             the
             power
             or
             Dominion
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             this
             they
             should
             with
             all
             violence
             batter
             downe
             also
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             none
             other
             then
             to
             make
             way
             for
             their
             owne
             exaltation
             ,
             and
             pay
             them
             their
             wages
             in
             the
             former
             page
             promised
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             withall
             to
             overthow
             the
             authority
             Christ
             hath
             ordained
             
             to
             be
             continued
             in
             his
             Churches
             ,
             in
             and
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             furthermore
             to
             lock
             up
             the
             Sword
             of
             Civill
             Government
             for
             ever
             ,
             especially
             in
             matters
             that
             concerne
             the
             foure
             first
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             cunning
             way
             to
             save
             the
             beasts
             head
             whole
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             now
             heard
             of
             the
             intention
             ,
             you
             shall
             now
             see
             their
             actions
             .
             The
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             in
             his
             boundlesse
             mercy
             give
             all
             his
             people
             eyes
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             hearts
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             have
             in
             measure
             escaped
             the
             filthy
             pollutions
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             they
             may
             not
             againe
             be
             intangled
             with
             these
             damnabled
             Doctrines
             ,
             stealing
             away
             their
             hearts
             by
             degrees
             ,
             under
             a
             seeming
             shew
             of
             pulling
             down
             Antichrist
             .
             The
             Embassadors
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             having
             full
             liberty
             to
             deliver
             their
             masters
             minde
             ,
             Preach
             unto
             all
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Free
             grace
             ,
             beseeching
             them
             to
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             his
             onely
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             
               That
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               Life
               .
            
             Yet
             withall
             minding
             them
             that
             Faith
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             come
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             the
             Father
             drawes
             ,
             and
             withall
             that
             the
             whole
             will
             not
             see
             any
             need
             of
             the
             Phisicians
             ,
             but
             the
             sick
             ,
             adding
             also
             that
             none
             can
             come
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             or
             dead
             condition
             but
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             quicker
             sighted
             then
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             They
             indevour
             also
             to
             build
             up
             others
             in
             their
             holy
             Faith
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             come
             to
             see
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             passeth
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             end
             they
             shew
             them
             the
             fruits
             of
             Faith
             which
             worketh
             by
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             love
             will
             be
             obedient
             to
             all
             the
             commands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               if
               you
               love
               me
               keepe
               my
               Commandements
            
             ;
             And
             further
             that
             Faith
             purifies
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             constant
             supply
             must
             be
             had
             from
             Christ
             .
             With
             these
             and
             the
             like
             sound
             and
             wholsome
             truths
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             feeds
             their
             severall
             flocks
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             drawing
             their
             Doctrines
             plainly
             from
             their
             Text
             ,
             and
             substantially
             backing
             them
             with
             store
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             undeniable
             reason
             ,
             and
             then
             delivering
             to
             every
             Man
             his
             portion
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             good
             old
             way
             would
             not
             serve
             the
             turne
             with
             certaine
             Sectaries
             that
             were
             hither
             come
             ,
             who
             like
             cunning
             Sophisters
             ,
             seeing
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             peoples
             hearts
             (
             after
             so
             many
             mercies
             received
             )
             was
             to
             magnifie
             the
             rich
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ;
             
             they
             began
             to
             tell
             the
             people
             (
             yet
             very
             privately
             )
             that
             the
             most
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             the
             Ministers
             among
             them
             Preached
             a
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             either
             course
             or
             fine
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             what
             doe
             you
             say
             to
             this
             .
             They
             begin
             to
             spread
             their
             Errors
             and
             Herefies
             ,
             laying
             the
             foundation
             of
             them
             as
             nere
             the
             truth
             as
             possible
             they
             can
             ,
             the
             easier
             to
             deceive
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             prosecution
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             they
             ran
             far
             enough
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             begin
             ;
             First
             ,
             they
             quarrell
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             a
             Soule
             is
             justified
             without
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XL.
             
               Of
               the
               cunning
               policy
               of
               Satan
               in
               that
               machevillian
               Principle
               ,
               divide
               and
               overcome
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               two
               first
               dividing
               Principles
               ,
               by
               which
               many
               errors
               were
               brought
               in
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             verily
             Satane
             policy
             here
             (
             as
             in
             all
             places
             where
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             acknowledged
             )
             was
             to
             keepe
             men
             from
             that
             one
             right
             way
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             hee
             applies
             himselfe
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             no
             marvell
             then
             if
             so
             many
             Errours
             arise
             ,
             like
             those
             fained
             heads
             of
             Hidra
             ,
             as
             fast
             as
             one
             is
             cut
             off
             two
             stand
             up
             in
             the
             roome
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             about
             the
             uniting
             of
             a
             soule
             to
             Christ
             by
             Faith.
             Their
             Errors
             in
             this
             point
             they
             reported
             to
             be
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             Reverend
             and
             Judicious
             Mr.
             
               John
               Cotten
            
             ;
             But
             hee
             having
             spoken
             for
             himselfe
             in
             his
             answer
             to
             Mr.
             Baily
             ,
             I
             forbeare
             ,
             onely
             this
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             take
             notice
             of
             these
             subtill
             Projectors
             ,
             the
             Erronist
             I
             meane
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             this
             holy
             man
             of
             God
             Mr.
             Cotten
             was
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             in
             great
             esteeme
             with
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             grace
             Christ
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             deepe
             discerning
             the
             mysteries
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             as
             also
             discerning
             some
             little
             difference
             b●tweene
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Elders
             about
             this
             point
             ,
             commene
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             large
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             daily
             venting
             their
             deceivable
             Doctrines
             ,
             like
             subtill
             Logicians
             ,
             bring
             in
             this
             as
             their
             strongest
             argument
             in
             the
             last
             place
             .
             I
             'le
             tell
             you
             Friend
             ,
             Neighbour
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             forbeare
             to
             speake
             of
             it
             till
             you
             hear
             farther
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             judgement
             of
             M●
             .
             Cotten
             ,
             when
             he
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             had
             never
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             wise
             ,
             when
             they
             brought
             this
             their
             bastardly
             brat
             to
             him
             ,
             they
             put
             another
             vizard
             on
             the
             face
             
             of
             it
             :
             but
             that
             you
             may
             understand
             their
             way
             of
             broaching
             their
             abominable
             errors
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             dividing
             those
             things
             the
             Lord
             hath
             united
             in
             his
             worke
             of
             conversion
             continued
             ,
             carrying
             on
             a
             Soule
             to
             Heaven
             in
             these
             foure
             Particulars
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             dividing
             betweene
             the
             word
             and
             the
             word
             ,
             under
             pretence
             
             of
             a
             legall
             Gospell
             ,
             perswading
             the
             people
             their
             Ministers
             were
             legall
             Preachers
             ,
             teaching
             them
             little
             better
             then
             Popery
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             Gospell
             Churches
             ,
             denying
             them
             to
             be
             any
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             that
             Preach
             any
             preparation
             worke
             ,
             by
             shewing
             men
             what
             the
             Law
             requires
             .
             Here
             's
             nothing
             sayes
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             Preaching
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             truly
             sayes
             another
             of
             them
             I
             have
             not
             heard
             a
             pure
             Gospell
             Sermon
             from
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             sure
             they
             were
             both
             troubled
             with
             the
             Lethargy
             ,
             or
             read
             not
             the
             Gospell
             themselves
             ,
             for
             they
             may
             finde
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himselfe
             Preached
             good
             Gospell
             sure
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             separating
             Christ
             and
             his
             Graces
             ,
             in
             manifesting
             himselfe
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Soule
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             say
             makes
             much
             for
             the
             
             magnifying
             of
             Free-grace
             ,
             and
             indeed
             they
             made
             it
             so
             free
             ,
             that
             the
             soule
             that
             receives
             it
             shall
             never
             taste
             any
             of
             it
             by
             their
             consent
             ,
             but
             remaine
             still
             a
             dry
             branch
             as
             before
             ;
             these
             legall
             Pharises
             ,
             sayes
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             tell
             us
             of
             a
             thing
             they
             call
             inherent
             grace
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             man
             being
             made
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             best
             of
             them
             goe
             on
             in
             their
             legall
             duties
             and
             performances
             still
             ,
             sorrowing
             for
             sinne
             hearing
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             observing
             duty
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             like
             matters
             .
             Tush
             man
             sayes
             another
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             shall
             hear
             more
             then
             this
             ,
             I
             was
             discoursing
             with
             one
             of
             their
             Scholasticall
             Preachers
             Disciples
             ,
             a
             professed
             convert
             ,
             and
             yet
             when
             he
             came
             to
             pray
             ,
             he
             beg'd
             for
             forgivenesse
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             why
             he
             used
             that
             vaine
             repetition
             ,
             since
             hee
             did
             believe
             he
             was
             justified
             by
             Christ
             already
             ,
             and
             hee
             made
             me
             an
             answer
             not
             worth
             repeating
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             told
             him
             God
             could
             see
             no
             sinne
             in
             his
             people
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             I
             could
             see
             that
             which
             was
             covered
             close
             from
             my
             eye
             sight
             ;
             hee
             told
             mee
             I
             spake
             little
             lesse
             then
             blasphemy
             ,
             so
             ignorant
             are
             these
             men
             ,
             and
             their
             learned
             guides
             also
             ;
             who
             perswade
             them
             the
             more
             they
             have
             of
             the
             in-dwelling
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             better
             they
             shall
             be
             inabled
             to
             these
             legall
             duties
             .
             Nay
             ,
             quoth
             the
             other
             ,
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             
             more
             then
             all
             this
             ,
             they
             make
             it
             an
             evidence
             of
             their
             good
             estate
             ,
             even
             their
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             yet
             these
             men
             would
             make
             people
             believe
             they
             are
             against
             Popery
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             discourse
             of
             theirs
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             the
             manner
             how
             these
             Erronious
             ,
             and
             Hereticall
             persons
             batter
             off
             the
             fruit
             from
             the
             goodly
             branches
             of
             Christs
             vines
             &
             make
             bare
             the
             flourishing
             trees
             planted
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             professe
             themselves
             to
             be
             Scholars
             of
             the
             upper
             forme
             ,
             that
             have
             learned
             as
             far
             as
             their
             Masters
             can
             teach
             them
             ,
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             friends
             you
             'l
             prove
             but
             trewants
             if
             you
             fall
             thus
             to
             Robbing
             of
             Orchards
             ,
             and
             its
             an
             offence
             far
             beyond
             petty
             Larceny
             to
             rob
             Christs
             Garden
             ,
             let
             your
             pretenees
             be
             what
             they
             will
             :
             can
             it
             possible
             be
             for
             the
             magnifying
             of
             Christs
             Grace
             that
             the
             branches
             growing
             upon
             his
             root
             shou●d
             remaine
             fruitlesse
             ?
             no
             assuredly
             ,
             herein
             God
             is
             glorified
             that
             his
             people
             bring
             forth
             much
             fruit
             ,
             yet
             many
             of
             these
             new
             Gospellers
             had
             another
             plea
             ,
             hypocrites
             have
             a
             seeming
             shew
             of
             Saints
             graces
             by
             which
             they
             deceive
             themselves
             and
             others
             ;
             And
             therefore
             because
             Felons
             and
             Traytors
             coyne
             counterfeit
             Gold
             ,
             therefore
             true
             Gold
             should
             not
             passe
             for
             current
             ,
             but
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             Author
             is
             to
             prosecute
             the
             History
             ,
             these
             errours
             being
             consuted
             already
             by
             the
             able
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             mercy
             brought
             hither
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               two
               latter
               dividing
               Principles
               under
               which
               these
               Erronists
               fought
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             third
             dividing
             tenent
             by
             which
             these
             persons
             prosecuted
             their
             errors
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             was
             betweene
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             here
             these
             Sectaries
             had
             many
             prety
             knacks
             to
             delude
             withall
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             please
             the
             Femall
             Sex
             ,
             they
             told
             of
             rare
             Revelations
             of
             things
             to
             come
             from
             the
             spirit
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             it
             was
             onely
             devised
             to
             weaken
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             put
             both
             ignorant
             and
             unlettered
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             Preaching
             to
             a
             multitude
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             praised
             for
             their
             able
             Tongue
             .
             Come
             along
             with
             me
             sayes
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             'le
             bring
             
             you
             to
             a
             Woman
             that
             Preaches
             batter
             Gospell
             then
             any
             of
             your
             black-coates
             that
             have
             been
             at
             the
             Ninneversity
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             another
             kinde
             of
             spirit
             ,
             who
             hath
             had
             many
             Revelations
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             hear
             such
             a
             one
             that
             speakes
             from
             the
             meere
             motion
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             without
             any
             study
             at
             all
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             your
             learned
             Scollers
             ,
             although
             they
             may
             be
             fuller
             of
             Scripture
             (
             I
             )
             and
             admit
             they
             may
             speake
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             the
             other
             goes
             beyond
             them
             .
             G●ntle
             Reader
             ,
             thinke
             not
             these
             things
             fained
             ,
             because
             I
             name
             not
             the
             parties
             ,
             or
             that
             here
             is
             no
             witnesse
             to
             prove
             them
             ,
             should
             I
             so
             do
             :
             neither
             of
             both
             is
             the
             cause
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             but
             being
             somewhat
             acquainted
             with
             my
             own
             weakenesse
             ,
             should
             the
             Lord
             withdraw
             the
             light
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             also
             I
             verily
             believe
             some
             of
             them
             are
             truly
             turned
             againe
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             wish
             to
             all
             ,
             yet
             by
             relating
             the
             story
             all
             men
             may
             see
             what
             a
             spirit
             of
             giddinesse
             they
             were
             given
             up
             to
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             to
             strong
             delusions
             ,
             even
             to
             most
             horrid
             and
             damnable
             blasphemies
             ,
             having
             itching
             eares
             ,
             or
             rather
             proud
             desires
             to
             become
             Teachers
             of
             others
             ,
             when
             they
             grosly
             erred
             in
             the
             first
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             themselves
             .
             There
             was
             a
             man
             in
             one
             of
             the
             farthest
             Townes
             of
             the
             Mattacusets
             Government
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             no
             Ministers
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             he
             being
             much
             desirous
             to
             shew
             himfelfe
             some
             body
             in
             talking
             to
             as
             many
             as
             hee
             could
             get
             to
             hear
             him
             one
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             missing
             some
             of
             his
             Auditors
             ,
             he
             meets
             with
             one
             of
             them
             some
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             they
             passing
             over
             the
             water
             together
             ,
             where
             were
             you
             quoth
             he
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             that
             you
             were
             not
             at
             the
             meeting
             ?
             we
             had
             a
             notable
             piece
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             quoth
             the
             man
             that
             was
             missing
             ,
             who
             was
             it
             that
             Preached
             ?
             The
             other
             replying
             not
             :
             his
             Wife
             being
             in
             presence
             ,
             answered
             ;
             it
             was
             my
             husband
             ,
             nay
             wife
             ,
             quoth
             he
             thou
             shoulds
             not
             have
             told
             him
             ,
             teach
             him
             to
             stay
             at
             home
             another
             time
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             and
             divers
             other
             such
             like
             matters
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             here
             inserted
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             how
             these
             Sectaries
             love
             the
             preheminence
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             end
             seeke
             to
             deprive
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             inv●igling
             as
             many
             as
             they
             can
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             they
             take
             to
             much
             upon
             them
             (
             just
             like
             the
             rebellious
             
               Korath
               ,
               Dathan
            
             ,
             and
             Abiram
             )
             scoffing
             at
             their
             Scholler-like
             way
             of
             Preaching
             ,
             wherein
             the
             grosse
             dissimulation
             of
             these
             erronious
             persons
             hath
             appeared
             
             exceedingly
             ,
             as
             for
             instance
             first
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             even
             the
             grand
             M●st●is
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             denied
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             shee
             and
             her
             consorts
             mightily
             rayling
             against
             learning
             ,
             perswading
             all
             they
             could
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             being
             spoyled
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             shee
             her selfe
             would
             dispute
             (
             forsooth
             )
             and
             to
             shew
             her
             skill
             that
             way
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             falacy
             quoth
             she
             in
             this
             syliogisme
             :
             as
             also
             one
             of
             the
             Gortonists
             ,
             as
             shallow
             a
             pated
             Scholler
             as
             my selfe
             ,
             far
             from
             understanding
             Latine
             ,
             much
             lesse
             any
             other
             Language
             the
             Scriptures
             were
             writ
             in
             ,
             yet
             when
             hee
             would
             hold
             out
             some
             of
             the
             best
             of
             his
             false
             Doctrines
             ,
             as
             namely
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             no
             other
             Devills
             but
             wicked
             men
             ,
             nor
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             sin
             ,
             Quoth
             he
             that
             place
             in
             the
             fourth
             Psalme
             ,
             where
             men
             commonly
             read
             ,
             
               stand
               in
               awe
               and
               sin
               not
               ,
            
             in
             the
             originall
             it
             is
             read
             
               stand
               in
               awe
               and
               misse
               not
               .
            
             But
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             there
             were
             many
             strange
             Revelations
             told
             both
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             as
             true
             some
             of
             them
             said
             as
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             so
             that
             surely
             had
             this
             Sect
             gone
             on
             awhile
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             made
             a
             new
             Bible
             ,
             and
             their
             chief
             Mistris
             when
             she
             was
             shipt
             for
             
               N.
               England
            
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             say
             quoth
             she
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             beene
             revealed
             to
             me
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             there
             in
             six
             weekes
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             femall
             Gortonists
             said
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             Proph●tesse
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             revealed
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             shee
             must
             prophecy
             unto
             the
             People
             in
             the
             same
             words
             the
             Prophet
             Ezekiel
             did
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             lusty
             big
             man
             to
             defend
             this
             tenent
             held
             forth
             to
             his
             Pastor
             before
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             Revelation
             came
             to
             him
             as
             he
             was
             drinking
             a
             pipe
             of
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             dividing
             way
             to
             bring
             in
             their
             Heresies
             ,
             was
             to
             
             devide
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             here
             they
             plaid
             their
             game
             to
             purpose
             ,
             even
             to
             casting
             down
             of
             all
             Ordinances
             as
             carnall
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             they
             were
             polluted
             by
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             these
             Sectaries
             have
             said
             to
             the
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             you
             have
             cast
             off
             the
             crosse
             in
             Baptisme
             ,
             but
             you
             should
             do
             well
             to
             cast
             off
             Baptisme
             it selfe
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             for
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Bread
             ,
             or
             the
             juce
             of
             a
             silly
             Grape
             to
             represent
             the
             Body
             and
             Bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             accounted
             it
             as
             bad
             as
             Negromancy
             in
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             to
             pe●forme
             it
             .
             But
             seeing
             there
             will
             be
             occasion
             to
             bring
             in
             a
             bedroule
             of
             these
             Blasphemies
             in
             the
             yeare
             (
             43
             )
             and
             (
             44
             )
             take
             the
             lesse
             here
             ;
             onely
             minde
             that
             these
             persons
             being
             first
             bewildred
             
             in
             the
             deniall
             of
             Infants
             being
             Baptized
             ,
             could
             neither
             finde
             right
             faith
             to
             be
             Baptized
             into
             ,
             nor
             yet
             any
             person
             rightly
             constituted
             to
             Baptize
             remaining
             .
             Seekers
             they
             came
             to
             this
             ,
             but
             yet
             here
             must
             not
             be
             omitted
             the
             slights
             these
             Erronists
             had
             to
             shoulder
             out
             the
             Officers
             Christ
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             in
             his
             Churches
             ;
             and
             verily
             in
             this
             point
             they
             sided
             directly
             with
             the
             Papist
             and
             Prelates
             ,
             although
             in
             most
             of
             the
             other
             they
             went
             directly
             out
             of
             the
             way
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             .
             Ignorance
             say
             the
             Papist
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             devotion
             ,
             it
             s
             better
             say
             the
             Protestant
             Prelates
             to
             have
             (
             a
             blind
             si●
             John
             )
             one
             that
             cannot
             tell
             how
             to
             Preach
             ,
             provided
             he
             will
             conforme
             to
             our
             Ceremonies
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             one
             that
             will
             Presch
             constantly
             ,
             and
             not
             conforme
             also
             :
             these
             Erronist
             ,
             shewing
             themselves
             to
             be
             whelps
             of
             the
             same
             litter
             ,
             Cry
             out
             against
             a
             learned
             Presbitery
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             captivate
             liberty
             ,
             and
             herein
             the
             transformed
             Devill
             came
             to
             shew
             his
             Hornes
             for
             why
             ,
             his
             errors
             would
             not
             take
             where
             the
             people
             were
             followers
             of
             their
             seeing
             guids
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             well
             noted
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             Master-piece
             of
             all
             their
             knavery
             ,
             the
             which
             comes
             in
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             The
             Lording
             Prelacy
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             Cardinalls
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Deanes
             ,
             &c.
             
             Were
             ordinarily
             brought
             up
             at
             the
             University
             to
             learning
             ,
             and
             have
             most
             tyrannically
             abused
             it
             :
             usurping
             over
             the
             People
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             exercised
             most
             inhumane
             and
             barbarous
             cruelty
             upon
             them
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Presbyterian
             Kirke
             by
             these
             Provinciall
             Classes
             ,
             men
             of
             learning
             having
             robbed
             the
             particular
             Congregations
             of
             their
             just
             and
             lawfull
             priviledges
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             for
             them
             .
             Each
             Congregation
             of
             his
             being
             invested
             with
             full
             power
             to
             Administer
             all
             the
             Ordinances
             he
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             in
             and
             toward
             their
             owne
             Members
             ;
             and
             further
             learned
             men
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             feeding
             the
             people
             for
             their
             Tith-sake
             in
             a
             Parishioniall
             way
             ,
             desire
             the
             upholding
             thereof
             ,
             lest
             their
             fat
             Benefices
             should
             grow
             leane
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Redemption
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             out
             of
             all
             these
             bondages
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             difficulty
             to
             attaine
             ,
             as
             is
             abundantly
             witnessed
             in
             the
             great
             hardship
             Gods
             people
             have
             undergon
             in
             this
             Wildernesse-worke
             ;
             as
             also
             much
             more
             by
             that
             bloudy
             war
             so
             long
             continved
             in
             our
             Native
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             adjacent
             Kingdomes
             .
             This
             makes
             a
             very
             faire
             bottome
             for
             those
             to
             build
             upon
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             the
             sluce
             of
             authority
             in
             the
             Officers
             
             of
             Christs
             Churches
             plucked
             up
             ,
             that
             so
             their
             errors
             might
             flow
             in
             like
             a
             floud
             ;
             And
             therefore
             they
             impannell
             a
             Jury
             of
             their
             own
             Sectaries
             to
             passe
             upon
             all
             such
             as
             put
             a
             higher
             esteem
             upon
             their
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             (
             in
             point
             of
             discerning
             the
             holy
             things
             of
             God
             )
             then
             upon
             other
             men
             ,
             who
             returne
             in
             their
             Verdit
             as
             finding
             them
             guilty
             of
             the
             crime
             above
             expressed
             ,
             either
             as
             party
             ,
             or
             privy
             abetters
             unto
             them
             ,
             upon
             this
             the
             Vote
             goes
             for
             advancing
             such
             men
             as
             will
             let
             them
             out
             line
             enough
             for
             such
             as
             will
             worke
             without
             wages
             ,
             and
             give
             to
             every
             man
             liberty
             to
             exercise
             a
             large
             conscience
             ,
             provided
             it
             be
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             authority
             they
             would
             have
             none
             used
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             thing
             two
             opposite
             to
             liberty
             .
             My
             friend
             cast
             off
             as
             much
             of
             thy
             owne
             power
             as
             thou
             canst
             ,
             and
             beware
             of
             Lording
             it
             over
             Gods
             Heritage
             ,
             but
             I
             pray
             thee
             let
             Christ
             alone
             with
             his
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             to
             his
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             in
             administring
             the
             holy
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             peculiar
             to
             their
             Office
             ,
             and
             tremble
             all
             you
             Presbyterians
             ,
             who
             to
             please
             the
             people
             prostrate
             the
             authority
             Christ
             hath
             put
             upon
             the
             Eldrs
             of
             his
             Churches
             as
             Officers
             ,
             to
             the
             resolute
             liberty
             of
             man
             :
             the
             people
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             call
             them
             to
             Office
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             Christ
             hath
             united
             double
             honour
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             appointed
             them
             to
             be
             had
             in
             high
             esteeme
             for
             their
             worke-sake
             ,
             being
             Embassadors
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             .
             This
             may
             no
             man
             take
             from
             them
             ,
             nor
             yet
             they
             themselves
             cast
             off
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             this
             makes
             nothing
             for
             the
             Papall
             ,
             Prelaticall
             ,
             Classicall
             or
             Parishionall
             authority
             of
             the
             Presb●tery
             ,
             for
             it
             holds
             onely
             in
             their
             ruling
             well
             ,
             while
             they
             rule
             for
             Christ
             ,
             they
             must
             and
             shall
             have
             the
             power
             hee
             hath
             put
             
             upon
             their
             Office.
             From
             these
             foure
             dividing
             Tenents
             by
             the
             cunning
             art
             of
             these
             deceivers
             ,
             were
             forescore
             grosse
             errours
             broached
             secretly
             ,
             sliding
             in
             the
             darke
             like
             the
             Plague
             ,
             proving
             very
             infectious
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             CHRIST
             in
             their
             Members
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXII
             .
             
               Of
               sad
               effects
               of
               the
               pitifull
               and
               erronious
               Doctrines
               broached
               by
               the
               Sectuaries
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             number
             of
             these
             infectious
             persons
             increasing
             now
             ,
             haveing
             drawn
             a
             great
             party
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             some
             considerable
             
             persons
             they
             grow
             bold
             ,
             and
             dare
             question
             the
             sound
             and
             whole
             some
             truths
             delivered
             in
             publick
             by
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             .
             Their
             Church-meetings
             are
             full
             of
             Disputes
             in
             points
             of
             difference
             ,
             and
             their
             love
             .
             Feasts
             are
             not
             free
             from
             spots
             ,
             in
             their
             Courts
             of
             civill
             Justice
             some
             men
             utter
             their
             Speeches
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             very
             ambiguously
             ,
             and
             among
             all
             sorts
             of
             persons
             a
             great
             talke
             of
             new
             light
             ,
             but
             verily
             it
             proved
             but
             old
             darknesse
             ,
             such
             as
             sometime
             over-shadowed
             the
             City
             of
             Munster
             ;
             But
             blessed
             be
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             who
             now
             declared
             himselfe
             to
             be
             a
             helpe
             at
             hand
             for
             his
             poore
             
               New
               England
            
             Churches
             ,
             being
             now
             in
             their
             infancy
             ,
             whose
             condition
             at
             present
             was
             very
             dolorous
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             better
             part
             of
             this
             new
             transported
             people
             stood
             still
             many
             of
             them
             gazing
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             like
             Sheepe
             let
             loose
             to
             feed
             on
             fresh
             pasture
             ,
             being
             stopped
             and
             startled
             in
             their
             course
             by
             a
             Kennell
             of
             devouring
             Wolves
             .
             The
             weaker
             sort
             wavered
             much
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             more
             growne
             Christians
             hardly
             durst
             discover
             the
             truth
             they
             held
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             the
             fogs
             of
             errour
             increasing
             the
             bright
             beames
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospell
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             in
             the
             Mouth
             of
             his
             Ministers
             could
             not
             be
             discerned
             through
             this
             thick
             mist
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             that
             sweete
             refreshing
             warmth
             that
             was
             formerly
             felt
             from
             the
             spirits
             influence
             ,
             was
             now
             turned
             (
             in
             these
             Erronists
             )
             to
             a
             hot
             inflamation
             of
             their
             owne
             conceited
             Revelations
             ,
             ulcerating
             and
             bringing
             little
             lesse
             then
             frenzy
             or
             madnesse
             to
             the
             patient
             ,
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             began
             to
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             the
             weaker
             Sex
             prevailed
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             they
             set
             up
             a
             Priest
             of
             their
             own
             Profession
             and
             Sex
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             thronged
             after
             ,
             abominably
             wresting
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             :
             this
             Master
             ▪
             piece
             of
             Womens
             wit
             ,
             drew
             many
             Disciples
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             boldly
             insinuated
             her selfe
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             none
             of
             the
             meanest
             ,
             being
             also
             backed
             with
             the
             Sorcery
             of
             a
             second
             ,
             who
             had
             much
             converse
             with
             the
             Devill
             by
             her
             own
             confession
             ,
             and
             did
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             those
             that
             heard
             her
             ,
             utter
             many
             speeches
             in
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             trance
             ,
             this
             Woman
             was
             wonted
             to
             give
             drinkes
             to
             other
             Women
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             conceive
             ,
             how
             they
             wrought
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             sure
             there
             were
             Monsters
             borne
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             hear
             in
             the
             following
             History
             .
          
           
           
             Oh
             yee
             
               New
               England
            
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             who
             hath
             bewitched
             you
             that
             you
             should
             not
             obey
             the
             truth
             ?
             And
             indeed
             Satan
             ,
             to
             make
             sure
             worke
             with
             semblance
             of
             Preaching
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Free-grce
             by
             his
             instruments
             ,
             makes
             shew
             of
             our-bidding
             all
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             and
             godly
             Ministers
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             pretending
             their
             Preaching
             to
             be
             but
             a
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             supposing
             by
             this
             meanes
             to
             silence
             them
             without
             a
             B●shop
             ,
             and
             lest
             the
             civill
             power
             should
             stand
             up
             for
             their
             aid
             ,
             they
             threaten
             them
             with
             the
             high
             displeasure
             of
             Christ
             for
             persecuting
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             said
             these
             erronious
             persons
             with
             their
             new
             light
             ,
             were
             the
             onely
             Men
             and
             Women
             that
             were
             pure
             Gospell
             Preachers
             .
             Thus
             the
             poore
             people
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             kept
             close
             to
             his
             antient
             truths
             invironed
             with
             many
             straites
             ,
             having
             expended
             their
             Estates
             to
             voyage
             far
             through
             the
             perillous
             Seas
             ,
             that
             their
             eyes
             might
             behold
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             injoy
             the
             protection
             of
             a
             godly
             civill
             Government
             ,
             began
             to
             deeme
             themselves
             in
             a
             more
             dolorous
             condition
             then
             when
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Commissaries
             Court
             ,
             and
             Prelates
             Prisons
             ,
             the
             hideous
             waves
             in
             which
             their
             brittle
             Barques
             were
             sometimes
             covered
             ,
             as
             they
             passed
             hither
             ,
             were
             nothing
             so
             terrible
             in
             the
             apprehension
             of
             some
             as
             was
             this
             floud
             of
             errors
             violently
             beating
             against
             the
             bankes
             of
             Church
             and
             civill
             Government
             ,
             the
             wants
             of
             this
             Wildernesse
             ,
             and
             pinching
             penury
             in
             misse
             of
             Bread
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             no
             such
             paine
             by
             gnawing
             on
             their
             empty
             stomacks
             ,
             with
             feare
             of
             famishing
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             misse
             of
             the
             Administration
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             Word
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             leaving
             the
             soule
             in
             a
             languishing
             condition
             for
             want
             of
             a
             continuall
             supply
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             Graces
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               sorrowfull
               condition
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               incountred
               with
               these
               erronists
               at
               their
               first
               landing
               .
            
          
           
             BUt
             to
             end
             this
             dismall
             yeare
             of
             sixteene
             hundred
             thirty
             six
             ,
             take
             here
             the
             sorrowfull
             complaint
             of
             a
             poore
             Soule
             in
             misse
             of
             its
             expectation
             at
             landing
             ,
             who
             being
             incountered
             with
             some
             of
             these
             Erronists
             at
             his
             first
             landing
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             good
             old
             way
             of
             Christ
             rejected
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             hee
             could
             not
             skill
             in
             that
             
             new
             light
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             common
             theame
             of
             every
             mans
             Discourse
             ,
             hee
             berooke
             him
             to
             a
             narrow
             Indian
             path
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             serious
             Meditations
             soone
             led
             him
             ,
             where
             none
             but
             sencelesse
             Trees
             and
             eccohing
             Rocks
             make
             answer
             to
             his
             heart-easeing
             mone
             .
             Oh
             quoth
             he
             where
             am
             I
             become
             ,
             is
             this
             the
             place
             where
             these
             Reverend
             Preachers
             are
             fled
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             pleased
             to
             make
             use
             of
             to
             rouse
             up
             his
             rich
             graces
             in
             many
             a
             drooping
             soule
             ;
             here
             have
             I
             met
             with
             some
             that
             tell
             mee
             ,
             I
             must
             take
             a
             naked
             Christ
             .
             Oh
             ,
             woe
             is
             mee
             if
             Christ
             be
             naked
             to
             mee
             ,
             wherewith
             shall
             I
             be
             cloathed
             ,
             but
             me
             thinks
             I
             most
             wonder
             they
             tell
             me
             of
             casting
             of
             all
             godly
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             as
             unbeseeming
             a
             Soule
             ,
             that
             is
             united
             to
             Christ
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             little
             nimbled
             tongued
             Woman
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             said
             she
             could
             bring
             me
             acquainted
             with
             one
             of
             her
             own
             Sex
             that
             would
             shew
             me
             a
             way
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             attaine
             it
             ,
             even
             Revelations
             ,
             full
             of
             such
             ravishing
             joy
             that
             I
             should
             never
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             sorry
             for
             sinne
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             her
             part
             shee
             had
             attained
             it
             already
             :
             a
             company
             of
             legall
             Professors
             ,
             quoth
             she
             lie
             poring
             on
             the
             Law
             which
             Christ
             hath
             abolished
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             breake
             it
             then
             you
             breake
             your
             joy
             ,
             and
             now
             no
             way
             will
             serve
             your
             turne
             ,
             but
             a
             deepe
             sorrow
             .
             These
             and
             divers
             other
             expressions
             intimate
             unto
             men
             ,
             that
             here
             I
             shall
             finde
             little
             increase
             in
             the
             Graces
             of
             Christ
             ,
             through
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             word
             Preached
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             his
             blessed
             Ordinances
             .
             Oh
             cunning
             Devill
             ,
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             rebuke
             thee
             ,
             that
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             free
             and
             ample
             Gospell
             shuts
             out
             the
             Soule
             from
             partaking
             with
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             that
             mysticall
             Union
             of
             his
             Blessed
             Spirit
             creating
             ,
             and
             continuing
             his
             Graces
             in
             the
             Soule
             :
             my
             deare
             Christ
             ,
             it
             was
             thy
             worke
             that
             moved
             me
             hither
             to
             come
             ,
             hoping
             to
             finde
             thy
             powerfull
             presence
             in
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             although
             administred
             by
             sorry
             men
             ,
             subject
             to
             like
             infirmities
             with
             others
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             the
             glasse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             have
             my
             sinfull
             corrupt
             nature
             discovered
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             my
             utter
             inabillity
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             magnifying
             hereby
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             Christ
             ;
             who
             of
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             worketh
             in
             us
             to
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             working
             all
             our
             works
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             they
             tell
             me
             of
             a
             naked
             Christ
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             whole
             life
             of
             a
             Christian
             upon
             this
             Earth
             ?
             But
             through
             the
             power
             of
             
             Christ
             to
             die
             to
             sinne
             ,
             and
             live
             to
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             end
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             the
             use
             of
             meanes
             :
             at
             the
             uttering
             of
             this
             word
             he
             starts
             up
             from
             the
             greene
             bed
             of
             his
             complaint
             ,
             with
             resolution
             to
             hear
             some
             one
             of
             these
             able
             Ministers
             Preach
             (
             whom
             report
             had
             so
             valued
             )
             before
             his
             will
             should
             make
             choyce
             of
             any
             one
             principle
             ,
             though
             of
             crossing
             the
             broade
             Seas
             back
             againe
             ,
             then
             turning
             his
             face
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             he
             steered
             his
             course
             toward
             the
             next
             Town
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             small
             travel
             ●●ee
             came
             to
             a
             large
             plaine
             ,
             no
             sooner
             was
             hee
             entred
             thereon
             ,
             but
             hearing
             the
             found
             of
             a
             Drum
             he
             was
             directed
             toward
             it
             by
             a
             broade
             b●aten
             way
             ,
             following
             this
             rode
             he
             demands
             of
             the
             next
             man
             he
             met
             what
             the
             signall
             of
             the
             Drum
             ment
             ,
             the
             reply
             was
             made
             they
             had
             as
             yet
             no
             Bell
             to
             call
             men
             to
             meeting
             ;
             and
             therefore
             made
             use
             of
             a
             Drum
             ,
             who
             is
             it
             ,
             quoth
             hee
             ,
             Lectures
             at
             this
             Towne
             .
             The
             other
             replies
             ,
             I
             see
             you
             are
             a
             stranger
             ,
             new
             come
             over
             ,
             seeing
             you
             know
             not
             the
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             Mr.
             Shepheard
             ,
             verily
             quoth
             the
             other
             you
             hit
             the
             right
             ,
             I
             am
             new
             come
             over
             indeed
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             told
             since
             I
             came
             most
             of
             your
             Ministers
             are
             legall
             Preachers
             ,
             onely
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             they
             told
             me
             this
             man
             Preached
             a
             finer
             covenant
             of
             workes
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             however
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             what
             hast
             I
             can
             to
             heare
             him
             .
             Fare
             you
             well
             ,
             then
             hasting
             thither
             hee
             croudeth
             through
             the
             thickest
             ,
             where
             having
             stayed
             while
             the
             glasse
             was
             turned
             up
             twice
             ,
             the
             man
             was
             metamorphosed
             ,
             and
             was
             faine
             to
             hang
             down
             the
             head
             often
             ,
             least
             his
             watry
             eyes
             should
             blab
             abroad
             the
             secret
             conjunction
             of
             his
             affections
             ,
             his
             heart
             crying
             loud
             to
             the
             Lords
             ecchoing
             answer
             ,
             to
             his
             blessed
             spirit
             ,
             that
             caused
             the
             Speech
             of
             a
             poore
             weake
             pale
             complectioned
             man
             to
             take
             such
             impression
             in
             his
             soule
             at
             present
             ,
             by
             applying
             the
             word
             so
             aptly
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             beene
             his
             Privy
             Counseller
             ,
             cleering
             Christs
             worke
             of
             grace
             in
             the
             soule
             from
             all
             those
             false
             Doctrines
             ,
             which
             the
             erronious
             party
             had
             afrighted
             him
             withall
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             resolves
             (
             the
             Lord
             willing
             )
             to
             live
             and
             die
             with
             the
             Ministers
             of
             
               New
               England
            
             :
             whom
             hee
             now
             saw
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             onely
             made
             zealous
             to
             stand
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Discipline
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             give
             ground
             one
             inch
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLIIII
             .
             
               The
               Congregationall
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               are
               neither
               favourers
               of
               sinfull
               opinions
               ▪
               nor
               the
               Lords
               over
               any
               ,
               or
               many
               Churches
               ,
               or
               mens
               Consciences
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             here
             Christian
             Reader
             the
             Author
             according
             to
             his
             former
             practice
             ,
             must
             minde
             thee
             of
             the
             admirable
             providence
             of
             Christ
             toward
             his
             
               New
               England
            
             Churches
             ,
             in
             preserving
             them
             from
             these
             erronious
             spirits
             ,
             that
             have
             hitherto
             in
             all
             places
             dog'd
             the
             sincere
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             ever
             they
             have
             set
             upon
             a
             through
             Reformation
             ,
             as
             stories
             doe
             abundantly
             testify
             ,
             which
             thing
             the
             reverend
             Calvine
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             have
             declared
             .
             But
             seeing
             the
             boasting
             Prelates
             in
             these
             times
             are
             ready
             to
             say
             their
             Lordly
             power
             kept
             these
             errours
             under
             ,
             its
             plaine
             otherwise
             :
             for
             Satan
             saw
             while
             people
             were
             under
             their
             yoake
             of
             humane
             inventions
             ,
             they
             were
             far
             enough
             from
             exalting
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ;
             And
             therefore
             he
             reserved
             these
             errours
             ,
             for
             his
             last
             shifts
             ,
             and
             further
             you
             shall
             see
             in
             the
             following
             story
             that
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             reserved
             this
             honour
             for
             those
             ,
             whose
             love
             hee
             had
             inlarged
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             a
             dezart
             wildernesse
             ,
             even
             with
             the
             sharpe
             sword
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             timely
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             heads
             of
             this
             Hidra
             ;
             but
             yet
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             persons
             in
             our
             Native
             Country
             ,
             whom
             the
             Elders
             and
             Brethren
             here
             do
             highly
             honour
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             prefer
             before
             themselves
             ,
             namely
             the
             godly
             Prebyterian
             party
             ,
             and
             the
             Congregationall
             sincere
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             both
             which
             the
             Author
             could
             wish
             ,
             (
             that
             with
             bowells
             of
             compassion
             ,
             sweet
             simpathising
             affection
             of
             Brethren
             knit
             together
             in
             that
             transcendent
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             couples
             all
             his
             distanced
             flockes
             together
             )
             they
             would
             seriously
             ponder
             this
             History
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             Authors
             weakenesse
             wants
             much
             of
             measure
             ,
             but
             nothing
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             a
             shallow
             capacity
             can
             reach
             .
             Of
             the
             first
             sort
             named
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             the
             Reverend
             Mr.
             Ruterford
             ,
             Mr.
             Bayle
             ,
             Mr.
             Rathbone
             ,
             Mr.
             Paget
             ,
             Mr.
             Ball
             ,
             &c.
             would
             but
             informe
             themselves
             further
             by
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             supposing
             they
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             in
             a
             good
             measure
             be
             satisfied
             already
             with
             the
             pacificatory
             and
             meeke
             answers
             of
             as
             many
             Reverend
             and
             godly
             Elders
             of
             ours
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             that
             I
             would
             they
             should
             take
             notice
             of
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Officers
             have
             hitherto
             been
             so
             far
             from
             imbracing
             the
             erronious
             Doctrines
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             powers
             of
             Christ
             they
             have
             valiantly
             defended
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             cut
             down
             all
             deceiveable
             Doctrine
             ;
             the
             like
             hath
             not
             been
             done
             for
             many
             ages
             heretofore
             .
             Reverend
             and
             beloved
             in
             Christ
             ,
             could
             your
             eyes
             but
             behold
             the
             efficacy
             of
             loving
             counsell
             in
             the
             Communion
             of
             congregationall
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             reverend
             respect
             ,
             honour
             and
             love
             ,
             given
             to
             all
             Teaching
             Elders
             ,
             charity
             commands
             me
             to
             thinke
             you
             would
             never
             stand
             for
             Classicall
             injunctions
             any
             more
             ,
             neither
             Diocesan
             ,
             nor
             Provinciall
             authority
             can
             possible
             reach
             so
             far
             as
             this
             royall
             Law
             of
             love
             in
             communion
             of
             Churches
             :
             verily
             its
             more
             universall
             then
             the
             Papall
             power
             ,
             and
             assuredly
             the
             dayes
             are
             at
             hand
             ,
             wherein
             both
             Jew
             and
             Gentile
             Churches
             shall
             exercise
             this
             old
             Modell
             of
             Church
             Government
             ,
             and
             send
             their
             Church
             salutations
             and
             admonitions
             from
             one
             end
             of
             the
             World
             unto
             another
             ,
             when
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             Earth
             are
             become
             our
             
               Lord
               Christs
            
             ;
             Then
             shall
             the
             exhortation
             of
             one
             Church
             to
             another
             prevaile
             more
             to
             Reformation
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             thundering
             Bulls
             ,
             excomunicating
             Lordly
             censures
             ,
             and
             shamefull
             penalties
             of
             all
             the
             Lording
             Churches
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             such
             shall
             be
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             efficacy
             of
             this
             intire
             love
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             the
             withdrawing
             of
             any
             one
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             word
             from
             those
             that
             walke
             inordinatly
             ,
             will
             be
             more
             terrible
             to
             the
             Church
             or
             Churches
             so
             forsaken
             ,
             then
             an
             Army
             with
             Banners
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             because
             civill
             Government
             is
             like
             to
             turne
             nurse
             in
             more
             places
             then
             one
             ,
             this
             royall
             Law
             of
             love
             shall
             become
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             and
             none
             will
             suffer
             their
             subjects
             to
             rebell
             against
             it
             ;
             but
             to
             our
             beloved
             brethren
             in
             England
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Reverend
             Mr.
             Burroughs
             ,
             Mr.
             Goodwin
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             seemeth
             you
             have
             apprehended
             our
             Churches
             and
             civill
             Government
             ,
             to
             be
             too
             strict
             in
             dealing
             with
             persons
             for
             their
             sinfull
             opinions
             ,
             I
             wish
             the
             offenders
             be
             none
             of
             your
             intelligencers
             ,
             who
             to
             be
             sure
             will
             make
             the
             worst
             of
             things
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             are
             in
             charity
             with
             us
             ;
             And
             therefore
             a
             few
             words
             will
             satisfie
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             you
             want
             not
             from
             your
             good
             friends
             our
             Reverend
             Elders
             ,
             who
             could
             wish
             you
             as
             much
             happinesse
             as
             our selves
             
             to
             expell
             error
             before
             it
             grew
             to
             that
             height
             to
             cry
             downe
             the
             sound
             and
             wholesome
             truths
             :
             casting
             durt
             on
             our
             Orthodox
             and
             godly
             Ministery
             ,
             I
             wish
             you
             open
             your
             mouths
             wide
             enough
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             this
             blessing
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             great
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             things
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             why
             not
             this
             ?
             one
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             experience
             hath
             taught
             us
             that
             Errors
             and
             Heresies
             are
             not
             broached
             ,
             and
             held
             out
             here
             by
             tender
             consciences
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             weak
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             but
             by
             such
             as
             think
             them
             Scholers
             of
             the
             upper
             forme
             ,
             such
             as
             would
             teach
             the
             most
             ablest
             Christian
             among
             us
             another
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             further
             we
             finde
             our
             Erronist
             wanting
             a
             common
             enemy
             to
             contend
             withall
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             fallen
             foule
             of
             our
             godly
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             us
             quietly
             to
             injoy
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             which
             wee
             hither
             cam●
             ,
             buzzing
             our
             people
             in
             the
             eare
             with
             a
             thing
             they
             call
             liberty
             ,
             which
             when
             any
             have
             tasted
             a
             smack
             of
             ,
             they
             can
             no
             more
             indure
             to
             hear
             of
             a
             Synod
             or
             gathering
             together
             of
             able
             ,
             and
             Orthodox
             Christians
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             communion
             of
             Churches
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             independant
             to
             purpose
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             civill
             Government
             they
             deem
             Religion
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             beyond
             their
             Sphere
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLV
             .
             
               Of
               the
               civill
               Government
               in
            
             N.
             England
             ,
             
               and
               their
               nurture
               of
               the
               people
               upon
               their
               tender
               knees
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             vernall
             of
             the
             yeare
             1637.
             being
             now
             in
             his
             prime
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             grew
             hotter
             ,
             so
             the
             minds
             of
             many
             were
             hot
             in
             the
             eager
             pursuite
             of
             their selfe
             conceited
             opinions
             ,
             and
             verily
             had
             not
             authority
             stept
             in
             ,
             it
             was
             much
             to
             be
             doubted
             they
             would
             have
             proceeded
             from
             words
             to
             blowes
             ,
             great
             hold
             and
             keepe
             there
             was
             about
             choice
             of
             Magistrates
             this
             yeare
             ,
             the
             choyce
             being
             retarded
             by
             a
             paper
             call'd
             a
             Petition
             ,
             but
             indeed
             a
             meere
             device
             to
             hinder
             the
             election
             ,
             till
             the
             erronious
             party
             were
             strengthened
             ,
             their
             number
             increasing
             daily
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             gratiously
             providing
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             his
             people
             toward
             the
             end
             of
             the
             day
             the
             honoured
             
               John
               Winthrope
            
             Esquire
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Governour
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Dudly
            
             Esq
             .
             Deputy
             Governor
             :
             the
             number
             of
             free-men
             added
             this
             year
             was
             about
             .
             1
             25.
             
          
           
           
             Here
             according
             to
             promise
             the
             Reader
             shall
             have
             an
             accoumpt
             of
             the
             civill
             Government
             of
             this
             little
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             their
             whole
             aime
             in
             their
             removall
             from
             their
             Native
             Country
             ,
             was
             to
             injoy
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             in
             serving
             up
             civill
             Government
             ,
             they
             daily
             direct
             their
             choice
             to
             make
             use
             of
             such
             men
             as
             mostly
             indeavour
             to
             keepe
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             pure
             and
             unpsotted
             ,
             and
             assuredly
             they
             can
             digest
             any
             wrongs
             or
             injuries
             done
             them
             in
             their
             estates
             ,
             or
             trade
             ,
             better
             then
             the
             wresting
             of
             their
             right
             in
             the
             freedome
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             Erronist
             knowing
             right
             well
             (
             to
             save
             their
             heads
             whole
             )
             perswade
             men
             it
             is
             not
             for
             civill
             Government
             to
             meddle
             with
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             helpe
             out
             with
             their
             damnable
             Doctrines
             ,
             they
             report
             it
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             where
             they
             be
             come
             ,
             that
             
               New
               England
            
             Government
             doth
             persecute
             the
             people
             and
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ;
             which
             to
             speake
             truth
             they
             have
             hitherto
             beene
             so
             far
             from
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             indeavoured
             to
             expell
             all
             such
             beasts
             of
             prey
             ,
             (
             who
             will
             not
             be
             reclaimed
             )
             that
             here
             might
             be
             none
             left
             to
             hurt
             or
             destroy
             in
             all
             Gods
             holy
             Mountaine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             ready
             to
             put
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             in
             minde
             of
             their
             duty
             herein
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             going
             before
             them
             in
             their
             civill
             censures
             that
             they
             may
             not
             onely
             professe
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             also
             hate
             every
             false
             way
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             would
             compell
             men
             to
             believe
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             but
             to
             indeavour
             all
             may
             answer
             their
             profession
             ;
             whether
             in
             Courch
             Covenant
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             by
             knowing
             they
             beare
             not
             the
             Sword
             in
             vaine
             .
             Neither
             doe
             they
             exercise
             civill
             power
             to
             bring
             all
             under
             their
             obedience
             to
             a
             uniformity
             in
             every
             poyne
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             to
             keepe
             them
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             bond
             of
             peace
             ,
             nor
             yet
             have
             they
             ever
             mixed
             their
             civill
             powers
             with
             the
             authority
             peculiarly
             given
             by
             Christ
             to
             his
             Churches
             and
             Officers
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             from
             time
             to
             time
             have
             laboured
             to
             uphold
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             only
             communion
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefe
             Court
             or
             supreame
             power
             of
             this
             little
             Common-wealth
             ,
             consists
             of
             a
             mixt
             company
             ,
             part
             Aristocracy
             ,
             and
             part
             Democracy
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             are
             yearly
             chosen
             by
             the
             major
             Vote
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Free-men
             throughout
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             Deputies
             chosen
             by
             the
             severall
             Townes
             ,
             they
             have
             hitherto
             had
             about
             12.
             or
             13.
             
             Magistrates
             in
             the
             Colony
             
             of
             the
             Mattacusets
             ,
             the
             other
             Colonies
             have
             not
             above
             five
             or
             six
             ,
             they
             have
             hitherto
             beene
             Volunteers
             ,
             governing
             without
             pay
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             onely
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             Mattacusets
             hath
             some
             yeares
             100
             l.
             allowed
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             years
             lesse
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             are
             already
             remembred
             ,
             yet
             with
             some
             of
             the
             first
             came
             hither
             Mr.
             
               Simon
               Brodestreet
            
             ,
             in
             this
             short
             Meeter
             is
             he
             remembred
             .
          
           
             
               NOw
               Simon
               
                 yong
                 ,
                 step
                 in
                 among
                 ,
                 these
                 worthies
                 take
                 thy
                 place
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 day
                 to
                 toile
                 in
                 vinyard
                 ,
                 while
                 Christ
                 thee
                 upholds
                 with
                 grace
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thee
                 wisdom
                 grave
                 betime
                 he
                 gave
                 ,
                 and
                 tongue
                 to
                 utter
                 it
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 thou
                 mightst
                 be
                 a
                 blessing
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 calling
                 fit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 counsell
                 well
                 ,
                 advis'd
                 dost
                 tell
                 ,
                 with
                 words
                 ordered
                 compleat
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 memory
                 ,
                 doth
                 amplifie
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 matters
                 great
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Broad
                 liberty
                 ,
                 do
                 thou
                 deny
                 ,
              
               Brodstreet
               
                 Christ
                 would
                 thee
                 have
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 For
                 's
                 truth
                 contend
                 ,
                 strong
                 reason
                 spend
                 ,
                 it
                 from
                 aspersion
                 save
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 furnish't
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 gifts
                 free
                 ,
                 to
                 last
                 he
                 must
                 them
                 make
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Still
                 adding
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 old
                 store
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 thee
                 to
                 him
                 take
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             furnish
             these
             his
             people
             with
             some
             able
             instruments
             in
             most
             of
             their
             Townes
             ,
             that
             were
             skill'd
             in
             Common-wealth
             work
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             chose
             their
             Deputies
             ,
             whose
             number
             was
             ordinarily
             between
             30.
             and
             40.
             some
             of
             them
             there
             will
             be
             occasion
             to
             speake
             of
             among
             their
             Military
             Men
             ,
             but
             see
             here
             the
             
               Wonder-working
               Providence
               of
               Sions
               Saviour
            
             ,
             appears
             much
             in
             gathering
             together
             stones
             to
             build
             up
             the
             walls
             of
             Jerusalem
             (
             that
             his
             Sion
             may
             be
             surrounded
             with
             Bulworkes
             and
             Towres
             )
             with
             a
             whispering
             word
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             he
             crosses
             the
             Angles
             of
             England
             from
             Cornewall
             to
             Kent
             ,
             from
             Dover
             to
             Barwick
             ,
             not
             leaving
             out
             Scotland
             and
             Wales
             ;
             Wise
             men
             are
             perswaded
             to
             the
             worke
             without
             arguing
             like
             Elisba
             ,
             when
             Elias
             cast
             his
             mantle
             on
             him
             ,
             so
             these
             men
             make
             no
             stop
             ,
             but
             say
             suffer
             me
             onely
             to
             sell
             my
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             away
             for
             
               New
               England
            
             .
             And
             now
             I
             could
             wish
             our
             Brethren
             in
             England
             would
             not
             be
             angry
             with
             us
             for
             making
             such
             hast
             .
             Brethren
             you
             know
             how
             the
             case
             stood
             with
             our
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             with
             Gideon
             ,
             who
             could
             thresh
             out
             no
             Corne
             ,
             but
             hee
             must
             doe
             it
             secretly
             ,
             to
             hide
             it
             from
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             who
             spread
             the
             Land
             
             like
             Grashoppers
             ,
             no
             more
             could
             they
             thresh
             and
             cleane
             up
             any
             Wheate
             for
             the
             Lords
             Garner
             ,
             but
             the
             Prelates
             would
             presently
             be
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             plow
             long
             furrowes
             there
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             believe
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             (
             for
             it
             is
             certaine
             )
             many
             ,
             had
             not
             this
             little
             number
             gone
             forth
             to
             blow
             their
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             breake
             their
             Pitchers
             ,
             making
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             their
             Lamps
             appeare
             ,
             surely
             the
             host
             of
             the
             Midianites
             had
             never
             been
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             if
             still
             any
             of
             our
             Brethren
             shall
             contend
             with
             us
             ,
             wee
             answer
             with
             Gideon
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             delivered
             into
             your
             hands
             the
             chiefe
             Princes
             of
             Midian
             ,
             and
             what
             were
             we
             able
             to
             do
             in
             comparison
             of
             you
             ;
             yet
             shall
             we
             not
             cease
             to
             follow
             on
             the
             worke
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             although
             weake
             and
             faint
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             be
             pleased
             to
             free
             his
             Israel
             from
             all
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             verily
             England
             hath
             not
             wanted
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             poore
             people
             of
             Christ
             here
             .
             And
             also
             some
             of
             our
             chiefe
             helpes
             both
             for
             Church-worke
             ,
             Military
             and
             common-wealth-worke
             ;
             yet
             through
             the
             Lords
             mercy
             ,
             we
             still
             retaine
             among
             our
             Democracy
             the
             godly
             Captaine
             
               William
               Hathorn
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             indued
             with
             a
             quick
             apprehension
             ,
             strong
             memory
             ,
             and
             rhetorick
             ,
             volubillity
             of
             speech
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             the
             people
             to
             make
             use
             of
             him
             often
             in
             publick
             service
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             have
             had
             to
             do
             with
             any
             forrein
             Government
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Nathaniel
               Duncan
            
             learned
             in
             the
             Latine
             and
             French
             tongue
             ,
             a
             very
             good
             accountant
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             is
             called
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Auditor
             Generall
             for
             the
             County
             .
             Mr.
             
               John
               Glovar
            
             a
             man
             strong
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             a
             plaine
             sincere
             godly
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             abilities
             .
             Captaine
             
               Daniel
               Gogkin
            
             ,
             who
             was
             drawen
             hither
             from
             Virginia
             ,
             by
             having
             his
             affection
             strongly
             set
             on
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             pure
             Ordinances
             ;
             being
             indued
             by
             the
             Lord
             with
             good
             understanding
             Captaine
             
               William
               Tinge
            
             ,
             sometime
             Treasurour
             for
             the
             County
             ,
             but
             being
             absent
             for
             some
             space
             of
             time
             in
             England
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Russell
            
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             roome
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Rawson
            
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             yet
             imployed
             in
             Common-wealth
             affaires
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             being
             well
             beloved
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Newbery
             ,
             having
             had
             a
             large
             hand
             in
             her
             Foundation
             ;
             but
             of
             late
             he
             being
             of
             a
             ripe
             capacity
             ,
             a
             good
             yeoman
             and
             eloquent
             inditer
             ,
             hath
             beene
             chosen
             Secretary
             for
             the
             Country
             ,
             Mr.
             
               William
               Hubbard
            
             of
             Iphshwich
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             being
             well
             read
             in
             state
             matters
             :
             of
             a
             very
             affable
             and
             humble
             behaviour
             ;
             
             who
             hath
             expended
             much
             of
             his
             Estate
             to
             helpe
             on
             this
             worke
             ;
             although
             he
             be
             slow
             of
             speech
             ,
             yet
             is
             hee
             down
             right
             for
             the
             businesse
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Vmphry
               Atherton
            
             ,
             one
             of
             a
             cheerfull
             spirit
             ,
             and
             intire
             for
             the
             County
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Jackson
            
             ,
             one
             who
             cannot
             indure
             to
             s●e
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             trampled
             under
             foot
             by
             the
             erronious
             party
             ,
             
               Eleazar
               Lusher
            
             one
             of
             the
             right
             stamp
             ,
             and
             pure
             mettle
             ,
             a
             gratious
             ,
             humble
             and
             heavenly
             minded
             man
             Mr.
             
               Joseph
               Hill
            
             ,
             a
             man
             active
             for
             to
             bring
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             County
             in
             order
             ,
             Mr.
             Whipple
             ,
             one
             whose
             godly
             sincerity
             is
             much
             approved
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Francis
               Norton
            
             ,
             one
             of
             a
             cheerfull
             spirit
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             love
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Robert
               Paine
            
             ,
             a
             right
             godly
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             whose
             estate
             hath
             holpe
             on
             well
             with
             the
             worke
             of
             this
             little
             Common-wealth
             ,
             Mr.
             
               William
               Torry
            
             a
             good
             penman
             and
             skild
             in
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             ,
             usually
             Clarke
             of
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             the
             Survayor
             Generall
             of
             the
             Armies
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             
               John
               Johnson
            
             ,
             of
             an
             undanted
             spirit
             ,
             Mr.
             
               William
               Parker
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             pregnant
             understanding
             ,
             and
             very
             usefull
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Many
             more
             would
             be
             named
             ,
             but
             for
             tediousnesse
             ,
             neither
             will
             it
             please
             the
             men
             more
             to
             be
             named
             ,
             then
             not
             ,
             for
             all
             are
             very
             willing
             to
             acknowledge
             their
             inability
             for
             the
             worke
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             are
             not
             without
             many
             imperfections
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             end
             in
             naming
             some
             few
             is
             for
             none
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             good
             the
             title
             of
             this
             Book
             &
             to
             incourage
             all
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             for
             time
             to
             come
             wholely
             to
             rely
             upon
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             go
             about
             any
             difficult
             work
             ,
             which
             may
             tend
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Name
             .
             Who
             could
             have
             told
             these
             men
             ,
             being
             scattered
             abroad
             throughout
             the
             Island
             of
             Great
             Brittaine
             ,
             they
             should
             meete
             on
             a
             Wildernesse
             nine
             hundered
             Leagues
             remote
             ,
             and
             there
             keep
             Court
             together
             to
             study
             the
             preservation
             of
             Christs
             poore
             scattered
             flockes
             ?
             nay
             brethren
             ,
             when
             you
             first
             tooke
             book
             in
             hand
             to
             learne
             your
             Letters
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             been
             very
             dull
             pates
             ,
             but
             for
             this
             worke
             ;
             assuredly
             ,
             how
             you
             came
             by
             large
             inheritances
             ,
             some
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             estates
             of
             hundreds
             ,
             and
             thousands
             ,
             your selves
             best
             know
             ,
             but
             believe
             it
             ,
             the
             Lord
             intended
             it
             for
             this
             very
             work
             ,
             
               The
               Earth
               is
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               it
               ,
            
             then
             let
             none
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             mourn
             that
             they
             have
             spent
             their
             wealth
             in
             this
             Wildernesse
             ,
             if
             it
             have
             holpe
             on
             the
             worke
             ,
             rather
             rejoyce
             that
             Christ
             hath
             betrusted
             thee
             to
             be
             Steward
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             &
             
             that
             in
             so
             noble
             an
             achievement
             the
             worthiest
             worke
             that
             the
             memory
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             our
             fore-fathers
             can
             reach
             unto
             .
          
           
             And
             brethren
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             good
             parts
             and
             gifts
             the
             Author
             hath
             commended
             you
             for
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             assisting
             his
             people
             in
             this
             work
             you
             had
             been
             empty
             of
             all
             good
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             seeing
             it
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             many
             in
             these
             dayes
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             that
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sectaries
             (
             that
             acknowledge
             a
             Christ
             )
             should
             be
             tolerated
             by
             civill
             Government
             ,
             except
             Papist
             ,
             and
             this
             Government
             hath
             hitherto
             ,
             and
             is
             for
             future
             time
             resolved
             to
             practice
             otherwise
             (
             the
             Lord
             assisting
             )
             having
             met
             already
             with
             more
             blasphemous
             Sectaries
             ,
             then
             are
             Papists
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             if
             our
             Countrymen
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             one
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             experience
             of
             this
             Wildernesse
             worke
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Government
             .
             First
             ,
             it
             is
             their
             judgment
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             Scripture
             taught
             them
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             chose
             to
             place
             of
             government
             ,
             must
             be
             men
             truly
             fearing
             God
             ,
             wise
             and
             learned
             in
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             if
             so
             )
             as
             hitherto
             it
             hath
             been
             
               New
               Englands
            
             practice
             ,
             then
             surely
             such
             will
             be
             utterly
             unfit
             to
             tolerate
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sectaries
             ,
             as
             because
             they
             have
             taken
             up
             Joshuas
             resolution
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &
             a
             man
             cannot
             serve
             two
             Masters
             ,
             much
             lesse
             many
             Masters
             ;
             Then
             surely
             such
             as
             would
             have
             all
             sorts
             of
             sinfull
             opinions
             upheld
             by
             the
             civill
             government
             ,
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             the
             most
             Atheisticall
             persons
             they
             can
             finde
             to
             governe
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             right
             Gallios
             :
             for
             
               N.
               E.
            
             hath
             found
             by
             experience
             that
             every
             man
             will
             most
             favour
             his
             own
             way
             of
             Profession
             ,
             and
             labor
             tooth
             &
             naile
             to
             maintaine
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             have
             complied
             with
             other
             that
             have
             been
             of
             a
             contrary
             sinfull
             opinion
             to
             their
             own
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             have
             their
             own
             scape
             scot
             free
             ,
             but
             assuredly
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             will
             allow
             of
             no
             such
             wayes
             for
             the
             favouring
             the
             professors
             of
             his
             truths
             ,
             nor
             may
             any
             Magistrate
             doe
             evill
             that
             good
             may
             come
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             favouring
             dangerous
             and
             deceiveable
             doctrines
             ,
             that
             others
             may
             favour
             the
             true
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             such
             need
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             their
             honours
             (
             if
             the
             will
             of
             God
             be
             so
             )
             to
             suffer
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             people
             of
             
               N.
               England
            
             (
             I
             meane
             the
             better
             part
             )
             be
             perswaded
             to
             set
             up
             any
             other
             to
             governe
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             zealous
             for
             the
             maintainance
             of
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ;
             yet
             of
             late
             there
             is
             a
             buzzing
             noise
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             injury
             to
             the
             Churches
             for
             civill
             power
             to
             medle
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             to
             
             be
             sure
             there
             are
             many
             that
             strive
             for
             a
             Toleration
             ,
             yet
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             naturall
             Mothers
             of
             this
             Government
             ,
             resolve
             never
             to
             see
             their
             living
             child
             so
             divided
             ,
             looking
             at
             such
             a
             government
             to
             be
             no
             better
             to
             them
             ,
             a
             living
             child
             divided
             in
             twaine
             ;
             and
             therefore
             desires
             their
             loving
             Countrymen
             to
             beare
             with
             them
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             notwithstanding
             shall
             force
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             we
             shall
             shew
             our
             natural
             affection
             ,
             and
             leave
             all
             to
             them
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             dwell
             on
             the
             backside
             of
             this
             Desert
             (
             a
             place
             as
             yet
             unaccessible
             )
             knowing
             assuredly
             our
             God
             will
             appeare
             for
             our
             deliverance
             .
             Yet
             let
             them
             also
             know
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             in
             
               N
               E.
            
             are
             not
             of
             such
             a
             pusillanimous
             spirit
             ,
             but
             resolve
             as
             that
             valiant
             Jeptha
             did
             to
             keep
             in
             possession
             ,
             the
             Towns
             his
             God
             had
             given
             them
             ,
             so
             we
             are
             resolved
             (
             the
             Lord
             willing
             )
             to
             keepe
             the
             government
             our
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             witnesse
             hee
             hath
             so
             done
             ,
             let
             this
             History
             manifest
             :
             for
             we
             chose
             not
             the
             place
             for
             the
             Land
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             government
             ,
             that
             our
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             might
             raigne
             over
             us
             ,
             both
             in
             Churches
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             although
             the
             Lord
             have
             been
             pleased
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             blessing
             upon
             his
             peoples
             industry
             to
             make
             the
             place
             fruitfull
             (
             as
             at
             this
             day
             indeed
             it
             is
             )
             yet
             all
             may
             know
             the
             land
             in
             it selfe
             is
             very
             sterrill
             ,
             but
             the
             upholding
             of
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             chiefe
             cause
             why
             many
             have
             hitherto
             come
             :
             and
             further
             if
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             be
             not
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             the
             downfall
             of
             Antichrist
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Earth
             shall
             become
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             in
             a
             more
             peculiar
             manner
             ,
             then
             now
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             surely
             godly
             civill
             government
             shall
             have
             a
             great
             share
             in
             that
             worke
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             exhorted
             to
             fill
             her
             double
             of
             the
             Cup
             ,
             shee
             hath
             given
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             also
             know
             our
             Magistrates
             ,
             being
             conscious
             of
             ruling
             for
             Christ
             ,
             dare
             not
             admit
             of
             any
             bastardly
             brood
             to
             be
             nurst
             up
             upon
             their
             tender
             knees
             ,
             neither
             will
             any
             Christian
             of
             a
             sound
             judgement
             vote
             for
             any
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             earnesty
             contend
             for
             the
             Faith
             ,
             although
             the
             increase
             of
             Trade
             ,
             and
             traffique
             may
             be
             a
             great
             inducement
             to
             some
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           VVonder-working
           PROVIDENCE
           OF
           SIONS
           SAVIOVR
           ,
           IN
           NEVV
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               relation
               of
               the
            
             Pequot
             
               war
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               straites
               these
               wandering
            
             Jacobites
             
               were
               in
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             great
             Jehovah
             ,
             minding
             to
             manifest
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             Mercies
             to
             the
             wendering
             Jacobites
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             introduction
             to
             his
             following
             wonders
             ,
             causeth
             the
             darke
             clouds
             of
             calamities
             to
             gather
             about
             them
             ,
             pres●ging
             some
             terrible
             tempest
             to
             follow
             ,
             with
             eyes
             full
             of
             anguish
             ,
             they
             face
             to
             the
             right
             ,
             upon
             the
             damnable
             Doctrines
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             dreadfull
             Engines
             set
             by
             Satan
             to
             intrap
             their
             poore
             soules
             ;
             Then
             casting
             forth
             a
             left
             hand
             looke
             ,
             the
             labour
             and
             wants
             accompaning
             a
             Desert
             ,
             and
             terrible
             Wildernesse
             affright
             them
             ,
             their
             memories
             minding
             them
             of
             their
             former
             plenty
             ;
             It
             much
             aggravated
             the
             present
             misery
             ,
             when
             with
             thoughts
             of
             retreating
             ,
             they
             turne
             their
             backs
             about
             the
             experienced
             incumbrances
             ,
             and
             deepe
             distresses
             of
             a
             dangerous
             Ocean
             hinders
             their
             thoughts
             of
             flight
             ,
             besides
             the
             sterne
             looke
             of
             the
             Lordly
             Prelates
             :
             which
             would
             give
             them
             a
             welcome
             home
             in
             a
             famishing
             prison
             .
             Then
             purposing
             to
             put
             on
             more
             stronger
             resolution
             ,
             facing
             to
             the
             Front
             ,
             behold
             a
             Messenger
             with
             sorrowfull
             tidings
             from
             their
             fellow
             brethren
             ,
             that
             inhabited
             
             the
             bankes
             of
             the
             River
             Canectico
             ,
             who
             having
             audience
             ,
             informes
             them
             of
             the
             great
             insolency
             ,
             and
             cruell
             murthers
             committed
             by
             a
             barbarous
             and
             bloudy
             people
             called
             Peaquods
             ,
             upon
             the
             bodies
             of
             their
             indeared
             friends
             ,
             these
             savage
             Indians
             lying
             to
             the
             South-west
             of
             the
             Mattacusets
             ,
             were
             more
             warlike
             then
             their
             Neighbouring
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Narrowganzet
             or
             
               Niantick
               Indians
            
             ;
             although
             they
             exceeded
             them
             in
             number
             ,
             also
             Mawhiggins
             (
             who
             were
             the
             best
             friends
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             a
             chiefe
             instrumentall
             meanes
             of
             their
             sitting
             down
             there
             )
             stood
             much
             in
             feare
             of
             these
             Peaquods
             ,
             which
             were
             big
             ,
             swollen
             with
             pride
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             facing
             the
             English
             Fort
             built
             on
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             in
             their
             large
             Cannowes
             ,
             with
             their
             Bowes
             and
             long
             Shafts
             ,
             the
             English
             being
             then
             but
             weake
             in
             number
             and
             provision
             ,
             were
             unable
             to
             manage
             the
             war
             against
             so
             numerous
             a
             company
             ,
             being
             above
             thirty
             to
             one
             ,
             yet
             their
             desires
             being
             beyond
             their
             meanes
             ,
             they
             made
             some
             shot
             at
             them
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             hast
             away
             faster
             then
             they
             willingly
             would
             .
             These
             Indians
             trusting
             in
             their
             great
             Troopes
             ,
             having
             feasted
             their
             corps
             in
             a
             ravening
             manner
             ,
             and
             leaving
             their
             fragments
             for
             their
             Sqawes
             ,
             they
             sound
             an
             alarum
             with
             a
             sull
             mouth
             ,
             and
             lumbring
             voyce
             ,
             and
             soone
             gather
             together
             without
             presse
             or
             pay
             ,
             their
             quarrell
             being
             as
             antient
             as
             Adams
             time
             ,
             propagated
             from
             that
             old
             enmity
             betweene
             the
             Seede
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             grand
             signor
             of
             this
             war
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             would
             very
             gladly
             have
             given
             them
             a
             large
             Commission
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             owne
             power
             beene
             limited
             ,
             neither
             could
             he
             animate
             them
             so
             much
             as
             to
             take
             off
             the
             gastly
             looke
             of
             that
             King
             of
             terror
             ,
             yet
             however
             at
             his
             command
             they
             arme
             themselves
             :
             casting
             their
             qu●ver
             at
             their
             backs
             with
             Bowes
             ready
             bent
             ,
             they
             troope
             up
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             extraordinarily
             armed
             with
             Guns
             ,
             which
             they
             purchast
             from
             the
             Dutch
             (
             who
             had
             assuredly
             paid
             deare
             for
             this
             their
             courteous
             humour
             ,
             not
             long
             since
             ,
             had
             not
             some
             English
             Volunteers
             rescued
             them
             from
             the
             Indians
             hands
             )
             the
             most
             of
             them
             were
             armed
             also
             with
             a
             small
             Hatchet
             on
             a
             long
             handle
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             small
             number
             of
             Mawhawkes
             ,
             Hammers
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             of
             stone
             ,
             having
             a
             long
             pike
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             handle
             ,
             which
             they
             tie
             about
             their
             wrists
             ,
             they
             neede
             not
             provisions
             follow
             their
             Camp
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             continually
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             mats
             
             to
             shelter
             them
             from
             Ruine
             or
             Snow
             ,
             the
             Woods
             are
             as
             wellcome
             to
             them
             as
             their
             Wigwams
             ,
             sire
             they
             can
             make
             in
             all
             places
             by
             chafing
             two
             sticks
             together
             .
             Their
             food
             is
             ready
             drest
             at
             all
             times
             parching
             Indian
             Come
             in
             their
             fire
             they
             pound
             it
             to
             meale
             ,
             and
             with
             foure
             or
             five
             spoonfull
             of
             it
             cast
             into
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             a
             sup
             or
             two
             of
             water
             ,
             which
             they
             take
             up
             with
             a
             leafe
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             this
             is
             their
             common
             repast
             ,
             and
             indeed
             their
             chiefe
             viaticum
             .
             Thus
             furnisht
             for
             the
             war
             they
             troope
             away
             without
             any
             goodly
             equ●page
             to
             effect
             ,
             as
             they
             suppose
             ,
             some
             great
             designe
             ,
             but
             within
             some
             few
             Miles
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Hartford
             ,
             they
             were
             discovered
             by
             one
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             having
             with
             him
             a
             good
             Horse
             ,
             hastens
             away
             to
             give
             intelligence
             of
             their
             approach
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             meeting
             with
             foure
             or
             five
             persons
             ,
             hee
             advises
             them
             to
             haste
             away
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             for
             the
             Peaquods
             were
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             weaker
             Se●
             among
             them
             ,
             being
             at
             this
             time
             not
             so
             credulous
             as
             they
             should
             have
             been
             ,
             began
             to
             dispute
             the
             case
             with
             him
             ,
             demanding
             what
             Peaquods
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             questioning
             how
             they
             should
             come
             there
             ;
             The
             horseman
             deeming
             it
             now
             no
             time
             for
             words
             ,
             when
             the
             battell
             followed
             him
             so
             hard
             at
             the
             heeles
             ,
             rod
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             soone
             after
             the
             sudden
             approach
             of
             the
             Indians
             forced
             them
             with
             feare
             to
             Seale
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             evill
             tidings
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             with
             their
             dearest
             bloud
             ;
             three
             Woemen-kinde
             they
             caught
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             them
             being
             more
             fearfull
             of
             their
             cruell
             usage
             ,
             afterward
             then
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             he●
             life
             at
             present
             ,
             being
             borne
             away
             to
             the
             thickest
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             resisted
             so
             stoutly
             with
             scratching
             and
             biting
             ,
             that
             the
             Indian
             ,
             exasperated
             therewith
             ,
             cast
             her
             downe
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             beate
             out
             her
             braines
             with
             his
             Hatchet
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             maids
             they
             led
             away
             and
             returned
             ,
             their
             Commission
             reaching
             no
             farther
             at
             present
             ,
             having
             taken
             these
             two
             prisoners
             they
             did
             not
             offer
             to
             abuse
             their
             persons
             ,
             as
             was
             verily
             deemed
             they
             would
             ,
             questioned
             them
             with
             such
             broken
             English
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             them
             could
             speak
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             they
             could
             make
             Gunpowder
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             understood
             they
             could
             not
             doe
             ,
             their
             prize
             proved
             nothing
             so
             pretious
             a
             Pearle
             in
             their
             eyes
             as
             before
             ;
             for
             seeing
             they
             exceeded
             not
             their
             own
             Squawes
             in
             Art
             ,
             their
             owne
             thoughts
             informed
             them
             they
             would
             fall
             abundantly
             short
             in
             industry
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             beauty
             they
             esteeme
             black
             beyond
             any
             colour
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             their
             Sqawes
             use
             that
             sinfull
             art
             of
             painting
             their
             Faces
             in
             the
             hollow
             of
             their
             Eyes
             and
             Nose
             ,
             with
             a
             shining
             black
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             their
             tip
             of
             their
             Nose
             appeares
             very
             deformed
             ,
             and
             their
             cheeke
             bone
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             lighter
             swart
             black
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             have
             a
             blew
             crosse
             died
             very
             deepe
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             beauty
             esteemed
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             yet
             their
             pride
             was
             much
             increased
             by
             this
             hostile
             Act
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             were
             more
             and
             more
             contemned
             of
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             who
             traded
             with
             these
             Indians
             ,
             procured
             the
             Maides
             liberty
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               Of
               the
               couragious
               resolutions
               ,
               the
               Lord
               indued
               these
               his
               People
               withall
               being
               invironed
               with
               many
               deepe
               distresses
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             this
             Message
             delivered
             ,
             these
             brood
             of
             Travilers
             being
             almost
             Non-plus't
             in
             their
             grave
             and
             sollid
             Counsells
             ;
             deem
             it
             now
             high
             time
             to
             follow
             their
             old
             way
             ,
             of
             making
             their
             complaint
             to
             the
             supreame
             judge
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Petition
             ,
             who
             they
             knew
             right
             well
             ,
             stood
             not
             as
             an
             idle
             spectator
             beholding
             his
             peoples
             Ruth
             ,
             and
             their
             Enemies
             rage
             ;
             But
             as
             an
             Actor
             in
             all
             actions
             to
             bring
             to
             naught
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             period
             to
             their
             power
             ,
             divert
             their
             stroaks
             from
             his
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             heads
             ,
             bring
             glory
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             good
             to
             his
             people
             from
             their
             most
             wicked
             malignity
             ,
             having
             also
             the
             ordering
             of
             every
             weapon
             in
             its
             first
             produce
             ,
             guiding
             every
             shaft
             that
             flies
             ,
             leading
             each
             bullet
             to
             his
             place
             of
             setling
             ,
             and
             Weapon
             to
             the
             wound
             it
             makes
             ;
             yet
             he
             most
             righteous
             and
             holy
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             to
             this
             great
             Lord
             Peramount
             ,
             had
             these
             poore
             afflicted
             people
             accesse
             through
             the
             intercession
             of
             their
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             whose
             worke
             (
             though
             very
             weake
             to
             performe
             )
             they
             were
             now
             about
             ,
             wherefore
             casting
             themselves
             down
             at
             his
             feet
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             owne
             unworthinesse
             ,
             that
             desire
             him
             to
             doe
             his
             owne
             worke
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Mountaines
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Zerubbabil
             may
             become
             a
             plaine
             ,
             and
             then
             laying
             open
             the
             great
             straites
             they
             were
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             knew
             them
             far
             better
             then
             themselves
             ,
             they
             had
             this
             answer
             returned
             them
             ,
             which
             if
             men
             dare
             deny
             ,
             the
             Lord
             from
             
             Heaven
             hath
             ,
             and
             shall
             further
             witnesse
             it
             ;
             But
             before
             it
             be
             declared
             ,
             let
             all
             men
             lay
             downe
             their
             interest
             they
             suppose
             they
             may
             have
             in
             procuring
             it
             ,
             both
             English
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             may
             appeare
             in
             its
             splendor
             ,
             to
             the
             danting
             of
             every
             proud
             heare
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             perpetuall
             incouragement
             of
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             even
             the
             meanest
             in
             his
             Armies
             :
             for
             the
             day
             of
             his
             high
             Power
             is
             come
             ,
             yea
             ;
             his
             appointed
             time
             to
             have
             mercy
             upon
             Sion
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             all
             you
             whose
             eyes
             of
             pity
             so
             see
             her
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             streame
             down
             with
             pear
             like
             drops
             of
             compassion
             ,
             a
             little
             mixture
             of
             the
             unconceive●ble
             joy
             for
             the
             glorious
             worke
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             now
             ;
             I
             now
             in
             hand
             for
             the
             exalting
             of
             his
             glorious
             Kingdome
             ,
             in
             preparing
             his
             Churches
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             own
             blessed
             hands
             wiping
             away
             the
             teares
             that
             trickel
             downe
             her
             cheekes
             ,
             drying
             her
             dankish
             eyes
             ,
             and
             hushing
             her
             sorrowfull
             sobs
             in
             his
             sweete
             bosome
             .
             This
             rightly
             believed
             ,
             and
             meeting
             in
             the
             soule
             of
             any
             poore
             Christian
             ,
             will
             make
             the
             narrow
             aff●ctions
             of
             his
             body
             too
             little
             to
             containe
             the
             present
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             Soule
             ;
             And
             therefore
             wanting
             a
             vacuum
             to
             containe
             the
             strength
             of
             this
             new
             Wine
             ,
             wonder
             not
             if
             it
             vent
             if
             it selfe
             with
             swift
             thrilling
             teares
             from
             the
             most
             tender
             part
             of
             the
             vessell
             .
             And
             here
             the
             Author
             must
             needs
             intreate
             the
             charitable
             Reader
             to
             enlarge
             in
             the
             Closset
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             for
             his
             folly
             hee
             confesses
             in
             medling
             so
             meanly
             with
             such
             waighty
             matters
             ,
             being
             blinded
             by
             eager
             affection
             ,
             hee
             lost
             the
             fight
             of
             his
             great
             inability
             to
             the
             worke
             .
             When
             hee
             first
             set
             Pen
             to
             Paper
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             surrounded
             his
             chosen
             Israel
             with
             dangers
             deepe
             to
             make
             his
             miraculous
             deliverance
             famous
             throughout
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             here
             behold
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             having
             egged
             a
             small
             handfull
             of
             his
             people
             forth
             in
             a
             forlorne
             Wildernesse
             ,
             stripping
             them
             naked
             from
             all
             humane
             helps
             ,
             plunging
             them
             in
             a
             gulph
             of
             miseries
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             swim
             for
             their
             lives
             through
             the
             Ocean
             of
             his
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             land
             themselves
             safe
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             his
             compassion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Of
               the
               Lords
               great
               deliverance
               of
               his
            
             New
             England
             
               People
               ,
               from
               the
               flouds
               of
               Errors
               that
               were
               bursting
               in
               among
               them
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             for
             the
             great
             Mountaine
             of
             proud
             erronious
             judgement
             on
             your
             right
             hand
             ,
             the
             prayer
             of
             Faith
             shall
             remove
             them
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             strengthning
             of
             your
             faith
             herein
             ;
             because
             the
             Lord
             will
             have
             you
             depend
             on
             him
             in
             the
             use
             of
             his
             meanes
             ,
             not
             miracle
             ,
             hee
             hath
             purposely
             pitcht
             out
             for
             this
             very
             worke
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             most
             orthodox
             servants
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             Champions
             of
             his
             truth
             ,
             able
             through
             his
             mercy
             to
             weld
             that
             bright
             Weapon
             of
             his
             Word
             prepared
             by
             the
             spirit
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             to
             bring
             to
             the
             block
             these
             Traytours
             to
             his
             truths
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             behead
             them
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             very
             end
             they
             are
             to
             gather
             together
             as
             one
             Man
             in
             a
             Synodicall
             way
             ,
             with
             a
             decisive
             power
             to
             undoe
             all
             the
             cunning
             twisted
             knots
             of
             Satans
             Malignity
             to
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             opening
             the
             Scriptures
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             cleering
             Scripture
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             the
             pure
             Word
             of
             God
             may
             take
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             assuredly
             believe
             the
             Lord
             hath
             purposely
             called
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             to
             this
             place
             by
             his
             Providence
             to
             cut
             off
             this
             cursed
             spirit
             of
             Errours
             and
             Heresies
             ,
             which
             hath
             but
             at
             first
             dog'd
             all
             Reformed
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             .
             There
             are
             for
             your
             further
             aid
             herein
             many
             more
             of
             these
             sincere
             Souldiers
             floating
             upon
             the
             great
             Ocean
             toward
             you
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             with
             you
             before
             this
             Synod
             is
             set
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             declare
             it
             in
             the
             Eares
             of
             all
             posterity
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             very
             Finger
             of
             God
             in
             catching
             the
             proud
             in
             their
             owne
             craftinesse
             ,
             who
             had
             hatch't
             their
             devices
             ,
             thus
             to
             cast
             all
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             except
             some
             one
             or
             two
             ,
             under
             this
             censure
             of
             being
             prejudiced
             against
             their
             persons
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             little
             remnant
             to
             labour
             with
             flattery
             to
             blinde
             their
             eyes
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             they
             might
             not
             be
             against
             them
             ;
             Seeing
             they
             could
             not
             procure
             them
             to
             take
             their
             part
             ,
             (
             to
             be
             sure
             when
             the
             grossenesse
             of
             their
             Errors
             were
             made
             known
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             )
             by
             this
             meanes
             having
             their
             hopes
             exalted
             (
             in
             their
             owne
             apprehensions
             at
             least
             )
             to
             gaine
             the
             most
             of
             the
             people
             on
             their
             side
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Lord
             casts
             them
             downe
             from
             the
             proud
             Pinacle
             of
             their
             Machiavilian
             Plot
             ,
             by
             bringing
             in
             more
             men
             of
             courage
             uninterested
             :
             yea
             ,
             unknown
             to
             most
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             errors
             ,
             as
             strong
             to
             confute
             them
             as
             any
             ,
             and
             more
             fit
             to
             wipe
             off
             the
             fi●me
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             some
             of
             their
             brethren
             ,
             which
             these
             Erronists
             by
             their
             Syccophancy
             had
             clouded
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             for
             the
             meeting
             of
             this
             Synod
             was
             to
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             month
             following
             ,
             commonly
             called
             September
             ,
             the
             civill
             government
             well
             approving
             of
             their
             desires
             herein
             ,
             were
             very
             willing
             to
             further
             them
             all
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             time
             it
             was
             the
             worke
             of
             these
             valiant
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             search
             out
             ,
             not
             for
             men
             and
             Womens
             persons
             ,
             but
             their
             errors
             ,
             which
             they
             gathered
             up
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             willing
             all
             that
             would
             or
             could
             defend
             them
             to
             use
             their
             best
             meanes
             ,
             like
             as
             John
             when
             he
             was
             to
             execute
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             Lord
             upon
             Ahabs
             bloudy
             household
             ,
             would
             have
             had
             his
             servants
             defend
             their
             Masters
             Children
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             onely
             you
             must
             understand
             there
             was
             but
             70.
             
             Sons
             ,
             and
             here
             was
             80.
             
             Errors
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             shall
             further
             hear
             when
             the
             time
             comes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
               Of
               the
               abundant
               mercies
               of
               Christ
               in
               providing
               liberall
               supply
               for
               his
            
             New
             England
             
               People
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               outward
               man
               ,
               Food
               ,
               Rayment
               and
               all
               other
               necessaries
               and
               conveniencies
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             for
             the
             hardships
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             they
             had
             as
             good
             an
             answer
             as
             in
             the
             former
             ;
             their
             Christ
             had
             not
             saved
             their
             lives
             from
             the
             raging
             Seas
             to
             slay
             them
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             with
             Famine
             ;
             your
             life
             is
             much
             more
             pretious
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Lord
             then
             food
             ,
             and
             your
             bodies
             then
             rayment
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             hath
             honoured
             you
             so
             far
             as
             to
             imploy
             you
             in
             this
             glorious
             worke
             of
             his
             ,
             knowes
             you
             must
             have
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             not
             you
             ,
             deare
             hearts
             ,
             that
             chose
             this
             place
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             seeing
             it
             most
             fit
             to
             doe
             his
             worke
             in
             ,
             knowing
             that
             had
             you
             met
             with
             a
             Rich
             Land
             filled
             with
             all
             plenty
             ,
             your
             heart
             would
             
             have
             beene
             taken
             off
             this
             worke
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             have
             done
             .
             But
             to
             strengthen
             your
             Faith
             in
             this
             point
             also
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             hee
             who
             commanded
             the
             Fruits
             to
             spring
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             when
             none
             were
             ,
             can
             much
             more
             cause
             this
             corner
             of
             the
             Earth
             to
             be
             fruitfull
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             this
             you
             shall
             attaine
             by
             meanes
             ,
             although
             hee
             have
             caused
             the
             Foules
             of
             the
             Aire
             ,
             and
             Grasse
             of
             the
             Field
             to
             depend
             upon
             him
             in
             a
             more
             immediate
             manner
             ,
             yet
             you
             hath
             he
             taught
             to
             Sow
             ,
             Reape
             ,
             carry
             into
             Barnes
             ,
             and
             Spin
             ,
             and
             indeed
             herein
             the
             Lord
             hath
             answered
             his
             people
             abundantly
             to
             the
             wo●der
             of
             all
             that
             see
             or
             hear
             of
             it
             ;
             And
             that
             whereas
             at
             their
             〈◊〉
             comming
             it
             was
             a
             rare
             matter
             for
             a
             man
             to
             have
             foure
             or
             five
             Acres
             of
             Corne
             ,
             now
             many
             have
             four
             or
             five
             score
             ,
             &
             to
             prevent
             men
             from
             Sacrificing
             to
             their
             Nets
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taught
             them
             to
             labour
             with
             more
             ease
             :
             to
             great
             admiration
             also
             inlarg'd
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             with
             sore
             labour
             that
             on
             man
             could
             Plane
             ,
             and
             tend
             foure
             Acres
             of
             Indians
             Graine
             ,
             and
             now
             with
             two
             Oxen
             hee
             can
             Plant
             and
             tend
             30.
             
             B
             sides
             the
             Lord
             hath
             of
             late
             altered
             the
             very
             course
             of
             the
             Heavens
             in
             the
             season
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             that
             all
             kinde
             of
             graine
             growes
             much
             better
             then
             heretofore
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             Marchandizing
             being
             stopped
             at
             present
             ,
             they
             begin
             question
             ,
             what
             to
             do
             with
             their
             Corne.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               Of
               the
               wonderfull
               deliverance
               wrought
               by
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               ,
               for
               his
               poore
            
             New
             England
             
               Churches
               ,
               in
               freing
               them
               from
               the
               fear
               of
               their
               Malignant
               adversaries
               ,
               who
               forc't
               ,
               them
               to
               this
               Wildernesse
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             now
             to
             the
             third
             and
             great
             distresse
             ,
             which
             lay
             behind
             them
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             back
             friends
             ,
             the
             Lording
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             other
             Malignant
             adversaries
             ,
             being
             daily
             exasperated
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             especiall
             at
             this
             time
             by
             one
             Merton
             ,
             who
             named
             himselfe
             the
             Host
             of
             Merrimount
             ,
             who
             wanted
             not
             malice
             ,
             could
             he
             possible
             have
             attained
             meanes
             to
             effect
             it
             ;
             But
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             prevented
             both
             him
             and
             his
             Masters
             ,
             whom
             with
             slattery
             he
             sought
             to
             please
             with
             scurrillous
             deriding
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             contempt
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             prevented
             
             all
             ,
             and
             delivered
             this
             wretched
             fellow
             into
             his
             peoples
             hands
             againe
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             who
             dealt
             as
             favourably
             with
             him
             as
             David
             did
             with
             Shimmei
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             evill
             usage
             that
             many
             of
             the
             beloved
             servants
             of
             Christ
             had
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             in
             office
             at
             their
             departure
             ,
             declared
             plainely
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             some
             ,
             who
             would
             willingly
             have
             pursued
             them
             to
             bring
             them
             under
             bondage
             againe
             ,
             herein
             their
             answer
             was
             that
             they
             should
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             resolved
             to
             fight
             for
             them
             against
             his
             and
             their
             implacable
             enemies
             ;
             although
             more
             mighty
             than
             they
             :
             and
             indeed
             all
             meanes
             of
             resistance
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             man
             being
             so
             small
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             possible
             bee
             discerned
             by
             any
             morcall
             eye
             ;
             yet
             will
             the
             Lord
             worke
             by
             means
             and
             not
             by
             miracle
             ;
             when
             the
             Lord
             called
             forth
             Joshua
             to
             fight
             with
             Amaleck
             ,
             his
             Moses
             must
             be
             in
             the
             Mount
             at
             Prayers
             ;
             seeing
             this
             answer
             deeply
             concernes
             the
             dearly
             beloved
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             remaining
             in
             England
             ,
             let
             them
             listen
             to
             the
             answer
             .
          
           
             Also
             how
             came
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             the
             Lord
             put
             it
             into
             your
             hearts
             to
             set
             upon
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             by
             prayer
             attained
             ?
             You
             are
             not
             excluded
             ,
             although
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             here
             are
             for
             the
             present
             in
             the
             Mount
             ,
             and
             you
             in
             the
             Vally
             fighting
             ,
             yet
             surely
             they
             had
             neede
             of
             helpe
             to
             hold
             up
             their
             hands
             ,
             whereas
             the
             nerenesse
             of
             the
             danger
             to
             you
             in
             the
             enemies
             overcoming
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             motive
             to
             keepe
             up
             yours
             stedy
             ,
             yet
             may
             you
             say
             rightly
             to
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             here
             ,
             as
             Mordachy
             to
             Hester
             the
             Queene
             ,
             if
             you
             hold
             your
             peace
             deliverance
             shall
             come
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             thinke
             not
             to
             escape
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             ;
             Assuredly
             the
             Lord
             is
             doing
             great
             things
             ,
             and
             waites
             for
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             people
             that
             he
             may
             be
             gratious
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             ve●ily
             the
             poore
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             heere
             cannot
             but
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             great
             workes
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             for
             you
             of
             late
             ,
             which
             are
             famous
             throughout
             the
             whole
             World
             ;
             And
             should
             they
             not
             take
             them
             as
             an
             answer
             of
             these
             weake
             prayers
             ,
             they
             feare
             they
             should
             neglect
             to
             magnify
             his
             mercy
             toward
             you
             ,
             and
             them
             :
             the
             noble
             acts
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             freedome
             of
             his
             people
             from
             that
             into
             lerable
             Prelaticall
             bondage
             ,
             are
             almost
             miraculously
             committed
             to
             memory
             by
             the
             able
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             hee
             hath
             stirred
             up
             for
             that
             very
             end
             ,
             yet
             must
             you
             not
             shut
             out
             the
             valiant
             souldiers
             of
             Christ
             (
             disciplin'd
             in
             this
             unwonted
             Wildernesse
             )
             
             from
             having
             share
             with
             you
             in
             the
             worke
             ,
             yet
             no
             farther
             but
             that
             Christ
             may
             be
             all
             in
             all
             :
             who
             hath
             caused
             the
             Midianites
             to
             fight
             against
             Midian
             ,
             till
             the
             true
             Israelites
             had
             gathered
             themselves
             together
             ,
             hee
             it
             is
             that
             hath
             brought
             the
             counsells
             of
             the
             wicked
             to
             naught
             ,
             hee
             it
             is
             that
             hath
             discovered
             the
             secret
             plo●tings
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ;
             Hee
             it
             is
             that
             hath
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             with
             your
             mighty
             men
             of
             valour
             ,
             and
             assuredly
             all
             you
             valiant
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             both
             in
             one
             England
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shewed
             you
             as
             great
             signes
             and
             wonders
             for
             the
             strengthening
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             wetting
             and
             drying
             of
             the
             fl●ece
             to
             Gedeon
             ,
             onely
             beware
             of
             setting
             up
             an
             Ephod
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             ;
             Let
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             be
             set
             up
             according
             to
             his
             first
             institution
             ,
             or
             you
             will
             make
             double
             worke
             ,
             for
             all
             may
             see
             by
             what
             is
             done
             already
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             too
             hard
             for
             him
             ,
             hee
             will
             downe
             with
             all
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             till
             his
             Kingdom
             alone
             be
             exalted
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             all
             the
             Israel
             of
             God
             fight
             ,
             wrastle
             ,
             pray
             ,
             and
             here
             you
             may
             see
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             fighting
             at
             900
             leagues
             distant
             .
          
           
             Oh
             you
             proud
             Bishops
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             all
             the
             World
             stoope
             to
             your
             Lordly
             power
             ,
             the
             heathen
             Romans
             your
             predecessors
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             banished
             John
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Pathmos
             ,
             suffered
             him
             quietly
             to
             injoy
             the
             Revelation
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             there
             ;
             here
             is
             a
             people
             that
             have
             betaken
             themselves
             to
             a
             newfound
             World
             ,
             distanced
             from
             you
             with
             the
             widest
             Ocean
             the
             World
             affords
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             grudge
             them
             the
             purity
             of
             Christs
             Ordinances
             there
             .
             No
             wonder
             then
             ,
             nay
             wonder
             all
             the
             World
             at
             the
             sudden
             and
             unexpected
             downfall
             of
             these
             domineering
             Lords
             ,
             who
             had
             Princes
             to
             protect
             them
             ,
             armes
             to
             defend
             them
             ,
             and
             almost
             three
             whole
             Kingdomes
             at
             their
             command
             ;
             and
             no
             enemy
             of
             theirs
             in
             sight
             onely
             ,
             there
             appeares
             a
             little
             cloud
             about
             the
             bignesse
             of
             a
             mans
             hand
             out
             of
             the
             Westerne
             Ocean
             ,
             I
             but
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             out
             of
             Sion
             the
             perfection
             of
             beauty
             hath
             God
             shined
             .
             Our
             God
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             keepe
             silence
             ,
             a
             Fire
             shall
             devour
             afore
             him
             ,
             &
             mighty
             tempests
             shall
             be
             moved
             round
             about
             him
             .
             Now
             gather
             together
             you
             King-like
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             all
             the
             Kingly
             power
             you
             can
             ,
             for
             the
             cloud
             is
             suddenly
             come
             up
             ,
             he
             rode
             upon
             Cherub
             and
             did
             flie
             .
             And
             now
             let
             the
             Children
             of
             Sion
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             pleasure
             in
             his
             
             people
             ,
             hee
             will
             make
             the
             meeke
             glorious
             by
             deliverance
             ;
             And
             that
             the
             whole
             Earth
             may
             know
             it
             is
             the
             Lords
             owne
             worke
             ,
             the
             Arch-prelate
             and
             his
             complices
             must
             begin
             to
             war
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             that
             implacably
             ,
             the
             Prelates
             desire
             a
             Parliament
             thinking
             to
             establish
             iniquity
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             but
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             Ammorites
             is
             already
             full
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             cunning
             counsells
             shall
             but
             contrive
             your
             owne
             destruction
             ;
             They
             remonstrant
             against
             all
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             that
             passe
             without
             their
             Vote
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             wind
             out
             themselves
             for
             ever
             voting
             more
             ,
             they
             devise
             how
             they
             may
             have
             such
             persons
             committed
             to
             prison
             at
             favour
             not
             their
             proceeding
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Lord
             turned
             their
             mischiefe
             they
             had
             conceived
             upon
             their
             own
             pates
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             were
             sent
             to
             prison
             by
             halfe
             a
             score
             at
             a
             time
             ;
             And
             such
             was
             the
             unsavourynesse
             of
             this
             seeming
             salt
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             Lord
             it
             over
             others
             ,
             their
             tyranny
             being
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             indure
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             any
             ;
             And
             therefore
             unfit
             for
             the
             war
             which
             they
             stirred
             up
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             people
             againe
             under
             their
             bondage
             ,
             yet
             such
             was
             the
             madnesse
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             they
             loved
             their
             servitude
             so
             well
             as
             to
             fight
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             surely
             such
             had
             never
             rightly
             knowne
             the
             service
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             which
             is
             perfect
             freedome
             ,
             from
             all
             such
             tyrannous
             yo●ks
             ,
             and
             verily
             just
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Lord
             to
             cause
             such
             to
             be
             servants
             unto
             Shishak
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             know
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             But
             however
             an
             Army
             is
             raised
             to
             defend
             their
             Lordly
             dignity
             ;
             Let
             the
             Saints
             be
             joyfull
             with
             glory
             ,
             let
             the
             high
             Acts
             of
             God
             be
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             a
             two
             edged
             Sword
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             to
             bind
             their
             Kings
             in
             chaines
             ,
             and
             their
             Nobles
             in
             setters
             of
             Iron
             ,
             the
             Charets
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             twenty
             thousand
             thousands
             of
             Angells
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             among
             them
             as
             in
             Sinai
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Armies
             did
             flee
             apace
             ;
             and
             now
             you
             that
             have
             borne
             such
             a
             wicked
             spirit
             of
             malignity
             against
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             ,
             can
             your
             hearts
             indure
             ,
             and
             your
             hands
             wax
             strong
             in
             the
             day
             that
             he
             shall
             have
             to
             doe
             with
             you
             ?
             Oh
             you
             proud
             Prelates
             that
             boast
             so
             much
             of
             your
             taking
             the
             Kings
             part
             ,
             miserable
             partakers
             are
             you
             ;
             in
             stead
             of
             obeying
             him
             ,
             you
             have
             caused
             him
             to
             obey
             you
             ,
             it
             s
             writ
             in
             such
             great
             capitall
             letters
             that
             a
             child
             may
             read
             it
             :
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             first
             raising
             war
             against
             
             the
             Scots
             which
             occasioned
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             you
             saw
             they
             would
             not
             further
             the
             war
             as
             you
             would
             have
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             soone
             traytors
             in
             your
             account
             ,
             and
             prosecuted
             against
             with
             Army
             after
             army
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             all
             this
             to
             make
             the
             Scots
             receive
             your
             Injunctions
             ,
             a
             very
             fayer
             bottom
             to
             build
             a
             bloudy
             war
             upon
             ,
             that
             the
             Prelatticall
             power
             might
             Lord
             it
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             they
             of
             a
             long
             time
             had
             done
             in
             England
             :
             it
             was
             your
             Pithagorian
             Phylosophy
             that
             caused
             the
             King
             to
             loose
             his
             Life
             ,
             by
             perswading
             him
             his
             Kingly
             power
             lived
             in
             your
             Lordly
             dignity
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             subordinate
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             so
             deeply
             taken
             with
             this
             conceit
             ,
             that
             it
             cost
             the
             lives
             of
             many
             thousands
             more
             then
             ever
             hee
             ,
             or
             his
             Father
             would
             doe
             for
             saving
             or
             recovering
             the
             Pa●latine
             Country
             .
          
           
             Experience
             hath
             taught
             the
             savage
             Indians
             ,
             among
             whom
             we
             live
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             and
             doe
             daily
             bring
             Wolves
             to
             be
             came
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             breake
             them
             of
             their
             ravening
             nature
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             your
             Royalist
             would
             learne
             of
             them
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             your
             Lord
             Bishops
             ,
             Deanes
             ,
             Prebends
             ,
             &c.
             be
             right
             whelps
             of
             the
             Roman
             litter
             ,
             so
             let
             them
             be
             never
             so
             well
             cam'd
             ,
             they
             will
             retaine
             their
             nature
             still
             ,
             to
             Lord
             it
             over
             all
             kinde
             of
             Civill
             Government
             ;
             But
             woe
             and
             alasse
             that
             ever
             any
             of
             our
             Countrymen
             should
             be
             so
             blind
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             are
             delivered
             from
             so
             great
             a
             bondage
             by
             such
             
               Wonder
               Working
               Providence
               of
               the
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ;
             Ever
             and
             anon
             to
             indeavour
             to
             make
             a
             Captaine
             over
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             returne
             againe
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             as
             appeares
             by
             the
             plots
             which
             have
             beene
             discovered
             ,
             and
             broken
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             their's
             such
             a
             hankering
             after
             somewhat
             of
             the
             Prelaticall
             greatnesse
             ;
             by
             the
             English
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             the
             Scottish
             Classis
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             could
             afford
             to
             raise
             arother
             war
             for
             it
             .
             But
             brethren
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             more
             wiser
             ,
             lest
             when
             you
             are
             growne
             hot
             in
             your
             quarrell
             ,
             the
             Malignant
             party
             come
             and
             set
             you
             agreed
             stablish
             peace
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             word
             be
             your
             rule
             ,
             heare
             one
             another
             with
             meekenesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             cleare
             up
             the
             whole
             truth
             unto
             you
             in
             his
             due
             time
             ;
             And
             now
             to
             declare
             plainly
             how
             far
             the
             Lord
             hath
             beene
             pleased
             to
             make
             use
             of
             any
             of
             his
             people
             in
             these
             Westerne
             pares
             ,
             about
             this
             Worke
             ,
             for
             to
             say
             truth
             they
             have
             done
             nothing
             in
             holes
             and
             corners
             ,
             but
             their
             workes
             are
             obvious
             to
             all
             the
             World
             :
             if
             
             he
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Saints
             be
             pretious
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             provoke
             him
             in
             displeasure
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             occasioners
             thereof
             ,
             then
             thus
             his
             poore
             unworthy
             people
             here
             have
             had
             a
             great
             stroake
             in
             the
             downfall
             of
             their
             adversaries
             to
             the
             present
             possessed
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             this
             wildernesse
             worke
             ,
             hath
             not
             beene
             carried
             on
             without
             sighthings
             that
             have
             come
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             Groanes
             that
             have
             entred
             his
             eares
             ,
             and
             Teares
             treasured
             up
             in
             his
             bottles
             (
             againe
             )
             if
             the
             ardent
             and
             strong
             affections
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             glorious
             comming
             to
             advance
             his
             Kingdome
             in
             the
             splendor
             ,
             and
             purity
             of
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             co
             cry
             with
             the
             holy
             Prophet
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               he
               would
               broake
               the
               Heavens
               and
               come
               down
            
             ;
             be
             regarded
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             remove
             with
             his
             mighty
             power
             the
             very
             Mountaines
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             hurle
             them
             into
             the
             deepe
             ;
             Then
             hath
             these
             weake
             wormes
             instrumentally
             had
             a
             share
             in
             the
             great
             desolation
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             hath
             wrought
             .
             For
             this
             History
             will
             plainely
             declare
             with
             what
             zeale
             and
             deepe
             affection
             ,
             and
             unresistable
             resolutions
             these
             Pilgrim
             people
             have
             endeavoured
             the
             gathering
             together
             his
             Saints
             ,
             for
             the
             edifying
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             raign
             both
             Lord
             and
             King
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Yet
             againe
             ,
             if
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             faithfull
             people
             of
             God
             availe
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             in
             the
             destruction
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             for
             the
             subduing
             of
             Armies
             without
             striking
             one
             stroake
             ;
             Then
             assuredly
             these
             Jacobites
             have
             wrestled
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             not
             onely
             (
             with
             that
             good
             King
             Je●oshaphat
             )
             proclaiming
             one
             Fast
             ,
             but
             many
             Fasts
             ,
             they
             ,
             their
             Wives
             and
             little
             ones
             standing
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Oh
             our
             God
             wile
             thou
             not
             judge
             them
             for
             we
             have
             no
             might
             ,
             &c.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             have
             roared
             from
             Sion
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Amos
             )
             so
             from
             his
             Churches
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             by
             a
             great
             and
             terrible
             Earth
             quake
             (
             which
             happened
             much
             about
             the
             time
             the
             Lordly
             Prelates
             were
             preparing
             their
             injunctions
             for
             Scotland
             )
             taking
             rise
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             it
             made
             its
             progresse
             to
             the
             Eastward
             ,
             causing
             the
             Earth
             to
             rise
             up
             and
             downe
             like
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             having
             the
             same
             effect
             on
             the
             Sea
             also
             ,
             causing
             the
             Ships
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             Harbor
             to
             quake
             ,
             the
             which
             ,
             at
             that
             very
             time
             was
             said
             to
             be
             a
             signe
             from
             the
             Lord
             to
             his
             Churches
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             purposed
             to
             shake
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Europes
             Earth
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             his
             providences
             
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             all
             men
             may
             reade
             as
             much
             and
             more
             ▪
             as
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             to
             these
             his
             scattered
             people
             (
             yet
             now
             againe
             united
             in
             Church
             Covenant
             )
             the
             Lord
             is
             now
             gathering
             together
             his
             Armies
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             faith
             may
             be
             strengthened
             ,
             you
             shall
             feele
             and
             heare
             the
             shakings
             of
             the
             Earth
             by
             the
             might
             of
             his
             power
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Sea
             also
             ,
             to
             shew
             he
             will
             ordaine
             Armies
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             to
             make
             Babilon
             desolate
             ;
             Things
             thus
             concurring
             as
             an
             immediate
             answer
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             his
             peoples
             prayers
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             caused
             some
             of
             this
             little
             handfull
             with
             resolute
             courage
             and
             boldnesse
             to
             returne
             againe
             to
             their
             native
             Land
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             (
             the
             Lord
             accepting
             and
             assisting
             them
             in
             their
             endeavours
             )
             be
             helpfull
             in
             advancing
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             casting
             down
             every
             strong
             house
             of
             sinne
             and
             Satan
             .
             It
             matters
             not
             indeed
             who
             be
             the
             instruments
             ,
             if
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             these
             that
             go
             forth
             to
             fight
             the
             Lords
             Battailes
             ,
             can
             but
             see
             and
             heare
             the
             Lord
             going
             out
             before
             them
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             with
             a
             sound
             in
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Mulbery
             Trees
             .
             Here
             are
             assuredly
             evident
             signes
             that
             the
             
               Lord
               Christ
            
             is
             gone
             forth
             for
             his
             peoples
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             now
             Frogs
             ,
             Flies
             ,
             Lice
             or
             Dust
             ,
             shall
             serve
             to
             destroy
             those
             will
             yet
             hold
             his
             people
             in
             bondage
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Lord
             will
             honour
             such
             as
             hee
             hath
             made
             strong
             for
             himselfe
             ;
             And
             therefore
             hee
             causeth
             the
             worthies
             in
             Davids
             time
             to
             be
             recorded
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             incourage
             one
             another
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             then
             let
             all
             whose
             hearts
             are
             upright
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ponder
             well
             his
             goings
             in
             his
             Sanctuary
             ,
             that
             their
             hands
             may
             be
             strengthened
             in
             the
             work
             they
             goe
             about
             ,
             onely
             be
             strong
             and
             of
             a
             good
             courage
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Of
               the
               gratious
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               ,
               in
               saving
               his
            
             New-England
             
               people
               ,
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               barbarous
            
             Indians
             .
          
           
             LAstly
             ,
             for
             the
             frontispiece
             of
             their
             present
             distresse
             ,
             namely
             the
             Indian
             war
             ,
             they
             with
             much
             meeknesse
             and
             great
             deliberation
             ,
             wisely
             contrived
             how
             they
             might
             best
             helpe
             their
             fellow
             brethren
             ;
             hereupon
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             a
             solemne
             Embassage
             
             to
             old
             Cannonicus
             ,
             chiefe
             Sachem
             of
             the
             narrow
             Ganset
             Indians
             ,
             who
             being
             then
             well
             stricken
             in
             yeares
             had
             caused
             his
             Nephew
             Miantinemo
             to
             take
             the
             Government
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             very
             sterne
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             great
             stature
             ,
             of
             a
             cruell
             nature
             ,
             causing
             all
             his
             Nobility
             and
             such
             as
             were
             his
             attendance
             to
             tremble
             at
             his
             speech
             ,
             the
             people
             under
             his
             Government
             were
             very
             numerous
             ,
             besides
             the
             
               Niantick
               Indians
            
             ,
             whose
             Prince
             was
             of
             neare
             aliance
             unto
             him
             ;
             They
             were
             able
             to
             set
             forth
             ,
             as
             was
             then
             supposed
             30000.
             fighting
             men
             ,
             the
             English
             sought
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             keepe
             these
             at
             least
             from
             confederating
             with
             the
             Pequods
             ,
             and
             understanding
             by
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             the
             Pequots
             would
             send
             to
             them
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             prevent
             them
             .
             Fit
             and
             able
             men
             being
             chosen
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             they
             hast
             them
             to
             Cannonicus
             Court
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             fourescore
             miles
             from
             Boston
             .
          
           
             The
             Indian
             King
             hearing
             of
             their
             comming
             ,
             gathered
             together
             his
             chiefe
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             Subjects
             to
             give
             them
             entertainment
             ,
             resolving
             as
             then
             that
             the
             young
             King
             should
             receive
             their
             message
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             hearing
             ,
             they
             arriving
             ,
             were
             entertain'd
             royally
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Indian
             manner
             .
             Boil'd
             Chesnuts
             is
             their
             White-bread
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             sweet
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             mixt
             with
             Sugar
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             would
             be
             extraordinary
             in
             their
             feasting
             ,
             they
             strive
             for
             variety
             after
             the
             English
             manner
             ,
             boyling
             Puddings
             made
             of
             beaten
             corne
             ,
             putting
             therein
             great
             store
             of
             black
             berryes
             ,
             somewhat
             like
             Currants
             .
             They
             having
             thus
             nobly
             feasted
             them
             ,
             afterward
             give
             them
             Audience
             ,
             in
             a
             State-house
             ,
             round
             ,
             about
             fifty
             foot
             wide
             ,
             made
             of
             long
             poles
             stuck
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             like
             your
             Summer-houses
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             covered
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             top
             with
             Mats
             ,
             save
             a
             small
             place
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Roofe
             ,
             to
             give
             light
             ,
             and
             let
             out
             the
             smoke
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             place
             sate
             their
             Sachim
             ,
             with
             very
             great
             attendance
             ;
             the
             English
             comming
             to
             deliver
             their
             Message
             ,
             to
             manifest
             the
             greater
             state
             ,
             the
             Indian
             Sachim
             lay
             along
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             on
             a
             Mat
             ,
             and
             his
             Nobility
             sate
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             with
             their
             legs
             doubled
             up
             ,
             their
             knees
             touching
             their
             chin
             :
             with
             much
             sober
             gravity
             they
             attend
             the
             Interpreters
             speech
             .
             It
             was
             matter
             of
             much
             wonderment
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             solidly
             and
             wisely
             these
             savage
             people
             did
             consider
             of
             the
             weighty
             undertaking
             of
             a
             War
             ;
             especially
             
             old
             Canonicus
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             discreet
             in
             his
             answers
             .
             The
             young
             Sachem
             was
             indeed
             of
             a
             more
             lofty
             spirit
             ,
             which
             wrought
             his
             ruine
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             heare
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             old
             King.
             But
             at
             this
             time
             his
             answer
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             willingly
             embrace
             peace
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             considering
             right
             well
             ,
             that
             although
             their
             number
             was
             but
             small
             in
             comparison
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             but
             strangers
             to
             the
             Woods
             ,
             Swamps
             ,
             and
             advantagious
             places
             of
             this
             Wildernesse
             ,
             yet
             withall
             he
             knew
             the
             English
             were
             advantaged
             by
             their
             weapons
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             especially
             their
             Guns
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             great
             terror
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             also
             he
             had
             heard
             they
             came
             of
             a
             more
             populous
             Nation
             by
             far
             than
             all
             the
             Indians
             were
             ,
             could
             they
             be
             joyn'd
             together
             .
             Also
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             with
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             he
             was
             well
             advised
             of
             the
             Peaquods
             cruell
             disposition
             and
             aptnesse
             to
             make
             War
             ,
             as
             also
             their
             neere
             neighbourhood
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             were
             more
             numerous
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             withall
             more
             effeminate
             ,
             and
             lesse
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             the
             sudden
             incursions
             of
             the
             Peaquods
             ,
             should
             they
             fall
             out
             with
             them
             .
             Hereupon
             hee
             demes
             it
             most
             conducing
             to
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             his
             peoples
             safety
             to
             direct
             his
             course
             in
             a
             middle
             way
             ,
             holding
             amity
             with
             both
             .
             The
             English
             returne
             home
             ,
             having
             gained
             the
             old
             Kings
             favour
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             rather
             to
             favour
             them
             then
             the
             Pequods
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             their
             Neighbouring
             English
             had
             sent
             forth
             aid
             to
             the
             Mattacusets
             government
             ,
             thought
             it
             high
             time
             to
             seeke
             the
             winning
             all
             the
             Indians
             they
             could
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             they
             make
             their
             addresse
             to
             old
             Cannonicus
             ,
             who
             ,
             insteed
             of
             taking
             part
             with
             them
             ,
             labours
             all
             he
             can
             to
             hush
             the
             War
             in
             hand
             ,
             laying
             before
             them
             the
             sad
             effects
             of
             War
             ;
             sometimes
             proving
             sad
             and
             mournfull
             to
             the
             very
             Victors
             themselves
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             to
             the
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             withall
             tells
             them
             what
             potent
             enemies
             they
             had
             to
             contend
             with
             ,
             whose
             very
             weapons
             and
             Armor
             were
             matter
             of
             terror
             ,
             setting
             their
             persons
             a
             side
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             English
             man
             was
             no
             much
             hoggery
             yet
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             might
             soone
             appease
             them
             ,
             by
             delivering
             into
             their
             hands
             those
             persons
             that
             had
             beene
             the
             death
             of
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             much
             better
             than
             that
             the
             whole
             Nation
             should
             perish
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             present
             the
             Pequods
             seemed
             to
             be
             inclinable
             to
             the
             old
             Sachims
             counsell
             ,
             but
             being
             returned
             home
             againe
             among
             their
             
             rude
             multitude
             (
             the
             chief
             place
             of
             cowardly
             boasting
             )
             they
             soon
             change
             their
             minde
             ;
             yet
             the
             old
             Sachim
             sends
             the
             English
             word
             he
             had
             wrought
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             the
             English
             had
             rather
             make
             choice
             of
             Peace
             then
             Warre
             ,
             provided
             it
             may
             stand
             with
             Truth
             and
             Righteousnesse
             :
             and
             therefore
             send
             forth
             a
             band
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             arriving
             in
             the
             Peaquod
             Country
             ,
             address
             themselves
             to
             have
             a
             Treaty
             with
             them
             about
             delivering
             up
             the
             murtherers
             ;
             they
             making
             shew
             of
             willingness
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             bade
             them
             abide
             awhile
             and
             they
             would
             bring
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             were
             conversant
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             viewing
             their
             Armie
             ,
             pointed
             to
             divers
             places
             where
             they
             could
             hit
             them
             with
             their
             Arrowes
             for
             all
             their
             Corslets
             .
             But
             their
             greatest
             number
             lying
             the
             while
             at
             the
             other
             side
             of
             a
             great
             hill
             ,
             and
             anon
             appearing
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             English
             :
             those
             Indians
             that
             were
             among
             the
             English
             withdrawing
             toward
             them
             ;
             no
             sooner
             were
             they
             come
             to
             their
             Companions
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             a
             suddaine
             they
             gave
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             and
             shewed
             the
             English
             a
             fair
             pair
             of
             heeles
             ,
             who
             seeing
             it
             ,
             would
             not
             availe
             any
             thing
             to
             follow
             them
             (
             they
             being
             farre
             swifter
             of
             foot
             than
             the
             English
             )
             made
             their
             returne
             home
             againe
             .
          
           
             This
             bootlesse
             voyage
             incouraged
             the
             Indians
             very
             much
             ,
             who
             insulted
             over
             them
             at
             the
             fort
             ,
             boasting
             of
             this
             their
             deluding
             them
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             they
             blasphemed
             the
             Lord
             ,
             saying
             ,
             English-mans
             God
             was
             all
             one
             Flye
             ,
             and
             that
             English
             man
             was
             all
             one
             Sqawe
             ,
             and
             themselves
             all
             one
             Moor-hawks
             .
             Thus
             by
             their
             horrible
             pride
             they
             fitted
             themselves
             for
             destruction
             .
             The
             English
             hearing
             this
             report
             ,
             were
             now
             full
             assured
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             deliver
             them
             into
             their
             hands
             to
             execute
             his
             righteous
             judgement
             upon
             these
             blasphemous
             murtherers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             raised
             fresh
             Souldiers
             for
             the
             warre
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fourscore
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             severall
             towns
             in
             the
             Matachusets
             ,
             and
             although
             they
             were
             but
             in
             their
             beginnings
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             fore-intended
             their
             work
             ,
             provided
             for
             all
             their
             wants
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             much
             that
             they
             had
             any
             bisket
             to
             carry
             with
             them
             in
             these
             times
             of
             scarcity
             ,
             or
             any
             vessels
             to
             transport
             their
             men
             and
             ammunition
             :
             yet
             all
             was
             provided
             by
             the
             gracious
             hand
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ;
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             onely
             armed
             with
             outward
             weapons
             ,
             and
             armour
             of
             defence
             ,
             but
             filled
             with
             
             a
             spirit
             of
             courage
             and
             magnanimity
             to
             resist
             ,
             not
             onely
             men
             ,
             but
             Devils
             ;
             for
             surely
             he
             was
             more
             then
             ordinaryly
             present
             with
             this
             Indian
             army
             ,
             as
             the
             sequell
             will
             shew
             :
             as
             also
             for
             their
             further
             incouragement
             ,
             the
             reverend
             and
             zealously
             affected
             servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Mr.
             
               John
               Wilson
            
             ,
             went
             with
             the
             army
             ,
             who
             had
             treasured
             up
             heaps
             of
             the
             experimentall
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             towards
             his
             people
             .
             Having
             formerly
             passed
             through
             perils
             by
             Sea
             ,
             perils
             by
             Land
             ,
             perils
             among
             false
             brethren
             ,
             &c.
             he
             followed
             the
             warre
             purposely
             to
             sound
             an
             alarum
             before
             the
             Lord
             with
             his
             silver
             trumpet
             ,
             that
             his
             people
             might
             be
             remembred
             before
             him
             :
             the
             Souldiers
             ariving
             in
             safety
             at
             the
             towne
             of
             Hartford
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             encouraged
             by
             the
             reverend
             Ministers
             there
             ,
             with
             some
             such
             speech
             as
             followes
             .
          
           
             
               Fellow-Souldiers
               ,
               Country-men
               ,
               and
               Companions
               in
               this
               wildernesse-worke
               ,
               who
               are
               gathered
               together
               this
               day
               by
               the
               inevitable
               providence
               of
               the
               great
            
             Jehovah
             ,
             
               not
               in
               a
               tumultuous
               manner
               hurried
               on
               by
               the
               floating
               fancy
               of
               every
               high
               hot
               headed
               braine
               ,
               whose
               actions
               prove
               abortive
               ,
               or
               if
               any
               fruit
               brought
               forth
               ,
               it
               hath
               beene
               rape
               ,
               thefe
               ,
               and
               murther
               ,
               things
               inconsisting
               with
               natures
               light
               ,
               then
               much
               lesse
               with
               a
               Souldiers
               valour
               ;
               but
               you
               ,
               my
               deare
               hearts
               ,
               purposely
               pickt
               out
               by
               the
               godly
               grave
               Fathers
               of
               this
               government
               ,
               that
               your
               prowesse
               may
               carry
               on
               the
               work
               ,
               where
               there
               Justice
               in
               her
               righteous
               course
               is
               obstructed
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               question
               your
               authority
               to
               execute
               those
               whom
               God
               ,
               the
               righteous
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               hath
               condemned
               for
               blaspheming
               his
               sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               murthering
               his
               Servants
               :
               every
               common
               Souldier
               among
               you
               is
               now
               installed
               a
               Magistrate
               ;
               then
               shew
               your selves
               men
               of
               courage
               :
               I
               would
               not
               draw
               low
               the
               height
               of
               your
               enemies
               hatred
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               debase
               your
               valour
               .
               This
               you
               may
               expect
               ,
               their
               swelling
               pride
               hath
               laid
               the
               foundation
               of
               large
               conceptions
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               people
               of
               Christ
               in
               this
               mildernesse
               ,
               even
               as
               wide
               as
            
             Babels
             
               bottome
               .
               But
               ,
               my
               brave
               Souldiers
               ,
               it
               hath
               mounted
               already
               to
               the
               clouds
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               ripe
               for
               confusion
               ;
               also
               their
               crueltie
               is
               famously
               knowne
               ,
               yet
               all
               true-bred
               Souldiers
               reserve
               this
               as
               a
               common
               maxime
               ,
               cruelty
               and
               cowardize
               are
               unseparable
               companions
               ;
               and
               in
               briefe
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               wanting
               on
               your
               enemies
               part
               ,
               that
               may
               deprive
               you
               of
               a
               compleat
               victory
               ,
               onely
               their
               nimbleness
               of
               foot
               ,
               and
               the
               unaccessible
               swamps
               and
               nut-tree
               woods
               ,
               forth
               of
               which
               your
               small
               numbers
               may
            
             
             
               intice
               ,
               and
               industry
               compell
               them
               .
               And
               now
               to
               you
               I
               put
               the
               question
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               fight
               in
               such
               a
               cause
               with
               an
               agile
               spirit
               ,
               and
               undaunted
               boldnesse
               ?
               yet
               if
               you
               look
               for
               further
               encouragement
               ,
               I
               have
               it
               for
               you
               ;
               riches
               and
               honour
               are
               the
               next
               to
               a
               good
               cause
               eyed
               by
               every
               Souldier
               ,
               to
               maintain
               your
               owne
               ,
               and
               spoile
               your
               enemies
               of
               theirs
               ;
               although
               gold
               and
               silver
               be
               wanting
               to
               either
               of
               you
               ,
               yet
               have
               you
               that
               to
               maintaine
               which
               is
               farre
               more
               precious
               ,
               the
               lives
               ,
               libertyes
               ,
               and
               new
               purchased
               freedomes
               ,
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               immunities
               of
               the
               indeared
               servants
               of
               our
               Lord
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               second
               selves
               ,
               even
               your
               affectionated
               bosome
               mates
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               thiefe
               pledges
               of
               your
               love
               ,
               the
               comforting
               contents
               of
               harmlesse
               pratling
               and
               smiling
               babes
               :
               and
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               all
               the
               riches
               of
               that
               goodnesse
               and
               mercy
               that
               attends
               the
               people
               of
               God
               in
               the
               injoyment
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               honour
               ,
            
             David
             
               was
               net
               to
               be
               blamed
               for
               enquiring
               after
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               due
               recompence
               of
               that
               true
               valour
               the
               Lord
               had
               bestowed
               on
               him
               :
               aad
               now
               the
               Lord
               hath
               prepared
               this
               honour
               for
               you
               ,
               oh
               you
               couragious
               Souldiers
               of
               his
               ,
               to
               execute
               vengeance
               upon
               the
               heathen
               ,
               and
               correction
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               binde
               their
               Kings
               in
               chaines
               ,
               and
               Nobles
               in
               fetters
               of
               Iron
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               execute
               upon
               them
               the
               judgements
               that
               are
               written
               !
               this
               honour
               shall
               be
               to
               all
               his
               Saints
               ,
               but
               some
               of
               you
               may
               suppose
               deaths
               stroke
               may
               cut
               you
               short
               of
               this
               :
               let
               every
               faithfull
               Souldier
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               cause
               why
               some
               of
               his
               indeared
               Servants
               are
               taken
               away
               by
               death
               in
               a
               just
               warre
               (
               as
               this
               assuredly
               is
               )
               it
               is
               not
               because
               they
               should
               fall
               short
               of
               the
               honours
               accompanying
               ,
               such
               noble
               designes
               ,
               but
               rather
               because
               earths
               honours
               are
               two
               scant
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               everlasting
               Crown
               must
               be
               set
               upon
               their
               heads
               forthwith
               ,
               then
               march
               on
               with
               a
               cheerfull
               Christian
               courage
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               his
               might
               ,
               who
               will
               forthwith
               inclose
               your
               enemies
               in
               your
               hands
               ,
               make
               their
               multitudes
               fall
               under
               your
               warlike
               weapons
               ,
               and
               your
               feet
               shall
               soon
               be
               set
               on
               their
               proud
               necks
               .
            
          
           
             After
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             had
             ,
             through
             the
             grace
             that
             was
             given
             them
             ,
             exhorted
             and
             encouraged
             these
             Souldiers
             appointed
             for
             the
             work
             ,
             they
             being
             provided
             with
             certaine
             Indian
             guides
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             close
             of
             the
             day
             brought
             them
             to
             a
             small
             river
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             perceive
             many
             persons
             had
             been
             dressing
             of
             fish
             ;
             upon
             the
             sight
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Indian
             guides
             concluded
             they
             
             were
             now
             a
             feasting
             it
             at
             their
             fort
             ,
             which
             was
             hard
             at
             hand
             ;
             the
             English
             calling
             a
             Councill
             of
             warre
             ,
             being
             directed
             by
             the
             speciallest
             providence
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             they
             concluded
             to
             storm
             the
             fort
             a
             little
             before
             break
             of
             day
             ;
             at
             whith
             time
             they
             supposed
             the
             Indians
             being
             up
             late
             in
             their
             jolly
             feasting
             ,
             would
             bee
             in
             their
             deepest
             sleepe
             ;
             and
             surely
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             for
             they
             now
             slept
             their
             last
             :
             the
             English
             keeping
             themselves
             as
             covertly
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             approached
             the
             fort
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             which
             was
             builded
             of
             whole
             Trees
             set
             in
             the
             ground
             fast
             ,
             and
             standing
             up
             an
             end
             about
             twelve
             foot
             high
             ,
             very
             large
             ,
             having
             pitcht
             their
             Wigwams
             within
             it
             ,
             the
             entrance
             being
             on
             two
             sides
             ,
             with
             intricate
             Meanders
             to
             enter
             .
             The
             chiefe
             Leaders
             of
             the
             English
             made
             some
             little
             stand
             before
             they
             offered
             to
             enter
             ,
             but
             yet
             boldly
             they
             rushed
             on
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             passages
             guarded
             at
             each
             place
             with
             an
             Indian
             Bow-man
             ,
             ready
             on
             the
             string
             ,
             they
             soone
             let
             fly
             ,
             and
             wounded
             the
             for
             ▪
             most
             of
             the
             English
             in
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             yet
             having
             dispatch'd
             the
             Porters
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             winding
             way
             in
             without
             a
             Guide
             ,
             where
             they
             soone
             placed
             themselves
             round
             the
             Wigwams
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             direction
             they
             made
             their
             first
             shot
             with
             the
             muzzle
             of
             their
             Muskets
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Indian
             manner
             is
             to
             lie
             on
             the
             ground
             to
             sleep
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             being
             in
             this
             terrible
             manner
             awakened
             ,
             unlesse
             is
             were
             such
             as
             were
             slaine
             with
             the
             shot
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             some
             of
             the
             English
             entred
             the
             Wigwams
             ,
             where
             they
             received
             some
             shot
             with
             their
             Arrowes
             ,
             yet
             catching
             up
             the
             fire
             brands
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             fire
             them
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             English
             Soulders
             with
             powder
             ,
             did
             the
             same
             :
             the
             day
             now
             began
             to
             break
             ;
             the
             Lord
             intending
             to
             have
             these
             murtherers
             know
             he
             wou'd
             looke
             out
             of
             the
             cloudy
             pillar
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             now
             these
             women
             and
             children
             set
             up
             a
             terrible
             out-cry
             ;
             the
             men
             were
             smitten
             down
             ,
             and
             flaine
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             forth
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             the
             Sqawes
             crying
             out
             ,
             oh
             much
             winn
             it
             English-man
             ,
             who
             moved
             with
             pitty
             toward
             them
             ,
             saved
             their
             lives
             :
             and
             hereupon
             some
             young
             youth
             cryed
             ,
             I
             squaw
             ,
             I
             squaw
             ,
             thinking
             to
             finde
             the
             like
             mercy
             .
             There
             were
             some
             of
             these
             Indians
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             ,
             whose
             bodyes
             were
             not
             to
             be
             pierced
             by
             their
             sharp
             rapiers
             of
             swords
             of
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             which
             made
             some
             
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             think
             the
             Devil
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             there
             were
             some
             Powwowes
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             work
             strange
             things
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             Satan
             .
             But
             this
             was
             very
             remarkable
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             being
             wounded
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             thrust
             thorow
             the
             neck
             with
             a
             halbert
             ;
             vet
             after
             all
             ,
             lying
             groaning
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             caught
             the
             halberts
             speare
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             wound
             it
             quite
             round
             .
             After
             the
             English
             were
             thus
             possessed
             of
             this
             first
             victory
             ,
             they
             sent
             their
             prisoners
             to
             the
             pinnaces
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             the
             warre
             in
             hand
             ,
             to
             the
             next
             Battalia
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             which
             lay
             on
             a
             hill
             about
             two
             miles
             distant
             ,
             and
             indeed
             their
             stoutest
             Souldiers
             were
             at
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             come
             to
             the
             fort
             ;
             the
             English
             being
             weary
             with
             their
             night
             worke
             ,
             and
             wanting
             such
             refreshing
             as
             the
             present
             worke
             required
             ,
             began
             to
             grow
             faint
             ,
             yet
             having
             obtained
             one
             victory
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             desirous
             of
             another
             :
             and
             further
             ,
             they
             knew
             right-well
             ,
             till
             this
             cursed
             crew
             were
             utterly
             rooted
             out
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             be
             at
             peace
             ;
             therefore
             they
             marched
             on
             toward
             them
             .
             Now
             assuredly
             ,
             had
             the
             Indians
             knowne
             how
             much
             weakned
             our
             Souldiers
             were
             at
             present
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             born
             them
             downe
             with
             their
             multitude
             ,
             they
             being
             very
             strong
             and
             agile
             of
             body
             ,
             had
             they
             come
             to
             handy-gripes
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             (
             who
             would
             have
             his
             people
             know
             their
             work
             was
             his
             ,
             and
             he
             onely
             must
             order
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             war
             like
             work
             for
             them
             )
             did
             bring
             them
             timely
             supply
             from
             the
             vessels
             ,
             and
             also
             gave
             them
             a
             second
             victory
             ,
             wherein
             they
             sl●ew
             many
             more
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             the
             residue
             flying
             into
             a
             very
             thick
             swamp
             ,
             being
             unaccessible
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             boggy
             holes
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             thick
             bushes
             ;
             the
             English
             drawing
             up
             their
             company
             beleagered
             the
             swamp
             ,
             and
             the
             Indians
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             skulking
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             saw
             opportunity
             they
             made
             shot
             with
             their
             Arrowes
             at
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             then
             suddainly
             they
             would
             fall
             flat
             along
             in
             the
             water
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             the
             retalliation
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             Muskets
             .
             This
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             for
             our
             English
             being
             but
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             had
             parted
             themselves
             far
             asunder
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             spyed
             an
             Indian
             with
             a
             kettle
             at
             his
             back
             going
             more
             inwardly
             into
             the
             swamp
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             perceived
             there
             was
             some
             place
             of
             firm
             land
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             ,
             which
             caused
             them
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             passage
             
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             brought
             this
             warre
             to
             a
             period
             :
             For
             although
             many
             got
             away
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             no
             such
             considerable
             number
             as
             ever
             to
             raise
             warre
             any
             more
             ;
             the
             slaine
             or
             wounded
             of
             the
             English
             were
             (
             through
             the
             mercy
             of
             Christ
             )
             but
             a
             few
             :
             One
             of
             them
             being
             shot
             through
             the
             body
             ,
             neere
             about
             the
             breast
             ,
             regarding
             it
             not
             till
             of
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             bloud
             to
             dry
             and
             thicken
             on
             eitheir
             end
             of
             the
             arrow
             so
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             drawne
             forth
             his
             body
             without
             great
             difficulty
             and
             much
             paine
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             scape
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             wound
             healed
             .
             Thus
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             assist
             his
             people
             in
             this
             warre
             ,
             and
             deliver
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Indians
             hands
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             lusty
             proper
             men
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             one
             passage
             which
             I
             shall
             here
             relate
             :
             thus
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             As
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             uppon
             their
             march
             ,
             close
             by
             a
             great
             thicket
             ,
             where
             no
             eye
             could
             penetrate
             farre
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             falls
             out
             in
             such
             wearisom
             wayes
             ,
             where
             neither
             men
             nor
             beast
             have
             beaten
             out
             a
             path
             ;
             some
             Souldiers
             lingering
             behinde
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             two
             Indians
             watching
             their
             opportunity
             ,
             much
             like
             a
             hungry
             hauke
             ,
             when
             they
             supposed
             the
             last
             man
             was
             come
             up
             ,
             who
             kept
             a
             double
             double
             double
             distance
             in
             his
             march
             ,
             they
             sudden
             and
             swiftly
             snatched
             him
             up
             in
             their
             tallens
             ,
             hoising
             him
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             ran
             into
             the
             swamp
             with
             him
             ;
             the
             Souldier
             unwilling
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Pope
             by
             being
             borne
             on
             mens
             shoulders
             ,
             strove
             with
             them
             all
             he
             could
             to
             free
             himselfe
             from
             their
             hands
             ;
             but
             ,
             like
             a
             carefull
             Commander
             ,
             one
             Captaine
             Davenport
             ,
             then
             Lieutenant
             of
             this
             company
             ,
             being
             diligent
             in
             his
             place
             to
             bring
             up
             the
             reare
             ,
             coming
             up
             with
             them
             ,
             followed
             with
             speed
             into
             the
             swamp
             after
             him
             ,
             having
             a
             very
             severe
             cutlace
             tyed
             to
             his
             wrist
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             able
             to
             make
             it
             bite
             sore
             when
             he
             set
             it
             on
             ,
             resolving
             to
             make
             it
             fall
             foul
             on
             the
             Indians
             bones
             ,
             he
             soone
             overtook
             them
             ,
             but
             was
             prevented
             by
             the
             buckler
             they
             held
             up
             from
             hitting
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             man
             they
             had
             taken
             :
             It
             was
             matter
             of
             much
             wonder
             to
             see
             with
             what
             dexterity
             they
             hurled
             the
             poore
             Souldier
             about
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             handling
             a
             Lacedaemonian
             shield
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             nimble
             Captaine
             Davenport
             could
             not
             ,
             of
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             fasten
             one
             stroke
             upon
             them
             ;
             yet
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             dying
             their
             tawny
             skin
             into
             a
             crimson
             colour
             ,
             they
             cast
             downe
             their
             prey
             ,
             and
             hasted
             thorow
             the
             thickets
             for
             their
             lives
             .
             The
             Souldier
             thus
             redeemed
             ,
             had
             no
             such
             
             hard
             usage
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             is
             alive
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             at
             this
             very
             day
             :
             The
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             toward
             his
             poore
             Churches
             having
             thus
             destroyed
             these
             bloudy
             barbarous
             Indians
             ,
             he
             returnes
             his
             people
             in
             safety
             to
             their
             vessels
             ,
             where
             they
             take
             account
             of
             their
             prisoners
             :
             the
             Squawes
             and
             some
             young
             youths
             they
             brought
             home
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             men
             to
             be
             deeply
             guilty
             of
             the
             crimes
             they
             undertooke
             the
             warre
             for
             ,
             they
             brought
             away
             onely
             their
             heads
             as
             a
             token
             of
             their
             victory
             .
             By
             this
             means
             the
             Lord
             strook
             a
             trembling
             terror
             into
             all
             the
             Indians
             round
             about
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             very
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               first
               Syrod
               holden
               in
            
             New
             England
             ,
             
               whereby
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               mercy
               did
               more
               plainly
               discover
               his
               ancient
               truths
               ,
               and
               confute
               those
               cursed
               errors
               that
               ordinarily
               dogg
               the
               reforming
               Churches
               of
               CHRIST
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Lord
             Christ
             deeming
             it
             most
             expedient
             for
             his
             people
             to
             adde
             some
             farther
             help
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             cutting
             downe
             those
             cursed
             errors
             (
             that
             were
             the
             next
             dangerous
             difficulty
             they
             were
             to
             meet
             with
             )
             sends
             in
             the
             Reverend
             and
             bright
             shining
             light
             Mr.
             Davenport
             ,
             and
             the
             cheerfull
             ,
             grave
             ,
             and
             gracious
             Soldier
             of
             his
             ,
             Mr.
             Allen
             ,
             as
             also
             Mr.
             Thompson
             ,
             Mr.
             Browne
             ,
             Mr.
             Fish
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             of
             the
             faithfull
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             much
             honoured
             Mr.
             Eaton
             and
             Mr.
             Hopkins
             :
             and
             now
             the
             time
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             Synod
             sate
             at
             Cambridge
             ,
             where
             was
             present
             about
             25.
             
             Reverend
             and
             godly
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             graciously-eminent
             servants
             of
             his
             .
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             severall
             Errors
             scattered
             about
             the
             Countrey
             was
             there
             produced
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             80.
             and
             liberty
             given
             to
             any
             man
             to
             dispute
             pro
             or
             con
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             be
             charged
             to
             be
             of
             that
             opinion
             he
             disputed
             for
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             should
             declare
             himselfe
             so
             to
             be
             .
             The
             Weapons
             these
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             warred
             with
             ,
             was
             the
             Sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             even
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             together
             with
             earnest
             prayer
             to
             the
             God
             of
             all
             Truth
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             open
             his
             truths
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             clearing
             of
             the
             true
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             any
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             it
             was
             done
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             for
             they
             so
             discerned
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             
             that
             was
             given
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             must
             be
             attended
             unto
             .
             Foure
             sorts
             of
             persons
             I
             could
             with
             a
             good
             will
             have
             paid
             their
             passage
             out
             ,
             and
             home
             againe
             to
             England
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             been
             present
             at
             this
             Synod
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             would
             have
             reported
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             the
             passages
             thereof
             to
             their
             own
             Colledges
             at
             their
             return
             .
             The
             first
             is
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             who
             both
             in
             Theorie
             and
             Practice
             might
             have
             made
             their
             owne
             Eyes
             Judges
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             Whether
             would
             prevaile
             most
             ,
             (
             to
             the
             suppressing
             of
             Error
             ,
             and
             advancing
             of
             Unity
             in
             the
             true
             worship
             of
             God
             )
             either
             their
             commanding
             power
             backt
             with
             the
             subordinate
             sword
             of
             Princes
             ,
             or
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             cleered
             up
             by
             the
             faithfull
             labour
             and
             indefatigable
             pains
             of
             the
             sincere
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             and
             mightily
             declared
             through
             the
             demonstration
             of
             his
             blessed
             Spirit
             .
             This
             well
             waighed
             ,
             may
             (
             through
             the
             Lords
             blessing
             )
             stop
             the
             yet
             running
             fancie
             in
             the
             brains
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             their
             Lordly
             power
             is
             the
             onely
             means
             of
             suppressing
             Error
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Godly
             and
             Reverend
             Presbyterian
             Party
             ,
             who
             ,
             had
             they
             made
             their
             eye-witnesses
             of
             this
             worke
             ,
             they
             had
             assuredly
             saved
             themselves
             much
             labour
             ,
             which
             I
             dare
             presume
             they
             would
             have
             spent
             worthily
             otherwayes
             ,
             then
             in
             writing
             so
             many
             books
             to
             prove
             the
             Congregationall
             or
             Independant
             Churches
             to
             be
             the
             sluce
             ,
             through
             which
             so
             many
             flouds
             of
             Error
             flow
             in
             :
             nay
             ,
             my
             deare
             and
             reverend
             brethren
             ,
             might
             not
             so
             much
             work
             of
             yours
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             ours
             in
             answering
             ,
             have
             been
             a
             meanes
             to
             have
             stopt
             the
             height
             of
             this
             overflowing
             floud
             ?
             and
             through
             the
             Lords
             assisting
             have
             setled
             Peace
             and
             Truth
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             throughout
             the
             three
             Nations
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             those
             who
             with
             their
             new
             stratagems
             have
             brought
             in
             so
             much
             old
             error
             ;
             for
             although
             they
             had
             a
             party
             here
             ,
             yet
             verily
             they
             durst
             not
             bring
             their
             New
             Light
             to
             the
             Old
             Word
             ,
             for
             fear
             it
             would
             prove
             but
             Old
             Darknesse
             ,
             (
             as
             indeed
             they
             doe
             .
             )
             But
             here
             might
             they
             have
             seene
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             (
             who
             were
             so
             experienced
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             could
             tell
             you
             the
             place
             ,
             both
             Chapter
             and
             Verse
             ,
             of
             most
             sentences
             of
             Scripture
             could
             be
             named
             unto
             them
             )
             with
             Scriptures
             light
             ,
             cleering
             up
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             clouded
             by
             any
             of
             these
             Errors
             and
             Heresies
             ,
             as
             had
             not
             been
             done
             for
             many
             Ages
             before
             :
             and
             verily
             this
             great
             work
             of
             Christ
             must
             not
             be
             lightly
             over-past
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             
             History
             passeth
             not
             for
             the
             shrewd
             censures
             of
             men
             :
             nor
             ,
             can
             it
             be
             any
             matter
             of
             disparagement
             to
             the
             reverend
             and
             highly
             honoured
             in
             Christ
             ,
             remaining
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             their
             fellow
             brethren
             have
             done
             so
             worthily
             here
             ?
             it
             is
             well
             knowne
             to
             all
             our
             English
             Nation
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             able-preaching
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             were
             most
             pursued
             by
             the
             lording
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             spent
             all
             their
             dayes
             ,
             even
             from
             a
             child
             ,
             in
             searching
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             preparing
             them
             by
             his
             blessed
             spirit
             for
             this
             very
             work
             .
             Besides
             ,
             their
             continued
             practice
             in
             studying
             and
             preaching
             the
             wayes
             of
             truth
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             their
             meeting
             with
             the
             opposition
             of
             so
             many
             crafty
             ,
             close
             couched
             errors
             ,
             whose
             first
             foundation
             was
             laid
             cheke
             by
             joule
             with
             the
             most
             glorious
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             blessed
             truths
             ,
             to
             dazle
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             beholders
             ,
             and
             strike
             terrour
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             should
             lift
             up
             their
             hands
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             feare
             they
             should
             misse
             them
             ,
             and
             hit
             their
             stroke
             upon
             the
             blessed
             truth
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             bring
             up
             a
             slanderous
             and
             evil
             report
             on
             all
             the
             able
             Orthodox
             Min●st●rs
             of
             Christ
             that
             withstand
             them
             ,
             perswading
             men
             they
             withstand
             the
             holy
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             blessed
             truth
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             lodged
             there
             ,
             which
             this
             Synod
             did
             with
             strong
             &
             undenyable
             arguments
             fetch
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             and
             pluck
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             all
             those
             Errors
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             heard
             mentioned
             in
             the
             former
             Book
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             divided
             for
             the
             more
             full
             answering
             of
             them
             .
             Among
             all
             those
             valiant
             Champions
             of
             the
             Truth
             whom
             you
             have
             heard
             named
             ,
             to
             some
             six
             ,
             some
             five
             ,
             some
             foure
             ,
             &c.
             it
             had
             assuredly
             been
             worth
             the
             work
             to
             have
             related
             the
             particular
             manner
             of
             putting
             to
             the
             sword
             every
             one
             of
             them
             :
             but
             besides
             the
             length
             of
             the
             discourse
             ,
             there
             must
             have
             been
             a
             more
             able
             Pen-man
             :
             but
             however
             they
             were
             so
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             have
             stood
             up
             in
             a
             living
             manner
             among
             us
             since
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             like
             Wizards
             to
             peepe
             and
             mutter
             out
             of
             ground
             ,
             fit
             for
             such
             people
             to
             resort
             unto
             ,
             as
             will
             goe
             from
             the
             living
             to
             the
             dead
             .
             But
             blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             who
             girded
             his
             people
             with
             strength
             against
             this
             day
             of
             battaile
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             Heavens
             to
             cleere
             up
             againe
             in
             New-England
             ,
             after
             these
             foggy
             dayes
             :
          
           
             The
             fourth
             and
             last
             sort
             of
             persons
             ,
             whose
             presence
             I
             could
             most
             of
             all
             the
             other
             three
             former
             have
             desired
             ,
             was
             those
             whose
             disease
             lay
             as
             chiefly
             in
             despising
             all
             Physitians
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             this
             
             ground
             for
             one
             ,
             because
             some
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             sake
             have
             nourish●
             Diseases
             rather
             then
             cured
             them
             .
             Many
             pamphlets
             have
             come
             from
             our
             Countreymen
             of
             late
             ,
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             namely
             ,
             scurrillously
             to
             deride
             all
             kind
             of
             Scholarship
             ,
             Presbytery
             ,
             and
             Synods
             .
             Experience
             hath
             taught
             Gods
             people
             here
             ,
             that
             such
             are
             troubled
             with
             some
             sinfull
             opinion
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             have
             touched
             ;
             but
             had
             they
             been
             at
             this
             Synod
             ,
             they
             must
             ,
             
               per
               force
            
             ,
             have
             learned
             better
             language
             ,
             or
             their
             speech
             and
             their
             knowledge
             would
             fall
             foule
             one
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             here
             might
             they
             have
             beheld
             the
             humility
             of
             the
             most
             learned
             of
             these
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             condemning
             the
             high
             conceitednesse
             of
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             then
             also
             the
             framing
             of
             Arguments
             in
             a
             Schollar
             like
             way
             ,
             did
             (
             the
             Lord
             assisting
             )
             cleare
             up
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             more
             to
             the
             me●nest
             capacity
             in
             one
             hour
             ,
             then
             could
             be
             clouded
             again
             in
             s●aven
             yeare
             by
             the
             new
             notion
             of
             any
             such
             as
             boast
             so
             much
             of
             their
             unlettered
             knowledge
             ,
             diversity
             of
             languages
             ,
             although
             a
             correcting
             hand
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             when
             they
             joyned
             together
             in
             that
             proud
             Edifice
             :
             yet
             now
             is
             it
             blest
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             retaine
             the
             purity
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             if
             any
             man
             should
             goe
             about
             to
             corrupt
             them
             in
             one
             language
             ,
             they
             should
             remain
             pure
             in
             another
             ;
             and
             assuredly
             ,
             the
             Lord
             intending
             to
             have
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             made
             more
             manifest
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             then
             formerly
             ,
             not
             by
             tradition
             of
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             or
             by
             mans
             reason
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             did
             accordingly
             prepare
             Instruments
             for
             this
             work
             ,
             earthen
             vessels
             ,
             men
             subject
             to
             like
             infirmities
             with
             our selves
             ;
             sorry
             men
             ,
             and
             carrying
             about
             with
             them
             a
             body
             of
             sinne
             and
             death
             ,
             men
             subject
             to
             erre
             :
             yet
             these
             did
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             cause
             to
             be
             train'd
             up
             in
             Learning
             ,
             and
             tutor'd
             at
             the
             Universities
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             young
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             revererend
             Mr.
             
               John
               Cotten
            
             at
             13.
             yeares
             of
             age
             .
             The
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             sanctifyed
             and
             ordained
             them
             for
             this
             work
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             a
             defenced
             city
             ,
             an
             iron
             pillar
             ,
             a
             wall
             of
             brass
             against
             all
             the
             opposers
             of
             his
             truth
             ;
             and
             now
             coupled
             them
             together
             in
             this
             Synod
             ,
             to
             draw
             in
             Christs
             yoke
             ,
             and
             warre
             with
             the
             weapons
             he
             had
             furnished
             them
             withall
             ,
             and
             cause
             the
             blessed
             truths
             of
             Christ
             to
             shine
             forth
             in
             their
             splendour
             and
             glory
             ,
             farre
             more
             after
             the
             dispersing
             of
             this
             smoak
             ,
             which
             of
             a
             long
             time
             hath
             filled
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             hindered
             
             the
             entring
             in
             of
             those
             great
             number
             of
             Converts
             ,
             which
             shall
             flow
             in
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             all
             antichristian
             Errors
             ;
             and
             verily
             as
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             had
             called
             forth
             this
             little
             handfu●l
             to
             be
             a
             model
             of
             his
             glorious
             work
             ,
             intended
             thoughout
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             so
             chiefly
             in
             this
             suppressing
             of
             Errours
             ,
             Sects
             ,
             and
             Heresies
             ,
             by
             the
             blessed
             word
             of
             his
             truth
             ,
             causing
             his
             servants
             in
             this
             Synod
             ,
             mu●●ally
             to
             agree
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             gracious
             providence
             ,
             break
             in
             pieces
             a
             contrived
             plot
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             mis-reports
             ,
             insinuating
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             crafty
             carriage
             of
             matters
             to
             the
             wrong
             mark
             ,
             with
             a
             writing
             of
             thrice
             twenty
             strong
             ,
             would
             have
             drawne
             away
             one
             of
             the
             valiant
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             from
             this
             worthy
             worke
             ,
             who
             both
             then
             ,
             and
             since
             ,
             hath
             been
             very
             helpfull
             to
             cast
             downe
             many
             a
             strong
             fort
             erected
             by
             the
             Sectaries
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             would
             not
             suffer
             this
             blow
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             intending
             all
             people
             (
             by
             way
             of
             restitution
             )
             for
             their
             slanderous
             reports
             ,
             cast
             upon
             his
             
               New
               England
            
             Churches
             (
             as
             being
             the
             inlet
             to
             Errours
             )
             shall
             honour
             them
             with
             this
             victorious
             co●quest
             ,
             given
             them
             by
             Christ
             herein
             ;
             yet
             willing
             they
             would
             ,
             their
             brethren
             in
             England
             might
             win
             the
             prize
             by
             out-stripping
             them
             ,
             more
             abundantly
             in
             length
             ,
             bredth
             and
             height
             ,
             which
             the
             same
             God
             is
             able
             to
             performe
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             thus
             abundantly
             good
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             began
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             civil
             government
             in
             looking
             after
             such
             as
             were
             like
             to
             disturb
             the
             peace
             of
             this
             new
             erected
             government
             ;
             some
             persons
             being
             so
             hot
             headed
             for
             maintaining
             of
             these
             sinfull
             opinions
             ,
             that
             they
             feared
             breach
             of
             peace
             ,
             even
             among
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             superiour
             Court
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             blessing
             them
             with
             agreement
             to
             prevent
             the
             wofull
             effects
             of
             civill
             broyles
             ;
             those
             in
             place
             of
             government
             caused
             certain
             persons
             to
             be
             disarmed
             in
             the
             severall
             Townes
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Boston
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             58.
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Salem
             6.
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Newbery
             3.
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Roxbury
             5.
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Ipswitch
             2.
             and
             Charles
             Towne
             2.
             others
             there
             were
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             help
             of
             the
             faithfull
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             came
             to
             see
             how
             they
             had
             beene
             m●sled
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             returned
             againe
             with
             an
             acknowledgement
             of
             their
             sinne
             ;
             but
             others
             there
             were
             ,
             who
             remained
             obstinate
             ,
             to
             the
             disturbing
             of
             the
             civill
             power
             ,
             and
             were
             banished
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             you
             shall
             heare
             farther
             hereafter
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             being
             more
             indulgent
             ,
             waited
             long
             ere
             they
             fell
             upon
             the
             work
             :
             and
             here
             you
             must
             tak
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             Synod
             ,
             Civil
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             kept
             their
             proper
             place
             ,
             each
             moving
             in
             their
             own
             sphear
             ,
             and
             acting
             by
             their
             own
             light
             ,
             or
             rather
             by
             the
             revelation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             witnessed
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             yet
             not
             refusing
             the
             help
             of
             eacg
             other
             (
             as
             some
             would
             willingly
             have
             it
             )
             some
             of
             the
             Churches
             prosecuting
             the
             Rule
             of
             Christ
             against
             their
             hereticall
             Members
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             proceed
             to
             excommunication
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             saw
             whereto
             it
             would
             come
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             prevented
             it
             with
             lying
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             discovered
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             were
             justly
             separated
             from
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             for
             lying
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             their
             old
             trade
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               planting
               the
               fourth
               Colonie
               of
               New
               Englands
               godly
               Government
               ,
               called
            
             New-Haven
             .
          
           
             THe
             Lord
             Christ
             having
             now
             in
             his
             great
             mercy
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             way
             these
             mountains
             that
             seemed
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             Man
             to
             block
             up
             his
             Churches
             further
             proceedings
             ,
             they
             had
             now
             leisure
             to
             welcome
             the
             living
             stones
             that
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             adde
             unto
             this
             building
             ,
             and
             with
             thankfull
             acknowledgment
             to
             give
             him
             of
             his
             owne
             for
             his
             mercyes
             multitude
             ,
             whose
             was
             the
             work
             in
             planting
             ,
             not
             onely
             more
             Churches
             ,
             but
             another
             Colony
             also
             ;
             for
             the
             honoured
             Mr
             ,
             Eaton
             being
             accompanied
             with
             many
             worthy
             persons
             of
             note
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             had
             furnished
             with
             store
             of
             substance
             for
             this
             wildernesse-work
             ,
             although
             they
             would
             willingly
             have
             made
             their
             abode
             under
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Mattachusets
             ;
             yet
             could
             they
             finde
             no
             place
             upon
             the
             Sea-coasts
             for
             their
             settling
             :
             the
             Lord
             intending
             to
             enlarge
             his
             peoples
             border
             ,
             caused
             them
             ,
             after
             much
             search
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             a
             place
             somewhat
             more
             southwardly
             ,
             neare
             the
             shalles
             of
             Cape-cod
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             very
             flatt
             water
             ;
             yet
             being
             entred
             in
             ,
             they
             found
             :
             commodious
             harbour
             for
             shipping
             ,
             and
             a
             fit
             place
             to
             erect
             a
             
             Towne
             ,
             which
             they
             built
             in
             very
             little
             time
             ,
             with
             very
             faire
             houses
             ,
             and
             compleat
             streets
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             little
             time
             they
             overstockt
             it
             with
             Chattell
             ,
             although
             many
             of
             them
             did
             follow
             merchandizing
             ,
             and
             Maritime
             affairs
             ,
             but
             their
             remotenesse
             from
             the
             Mattachusets
             Bay
             ,
             where
             the
             chiefe
             traffique
             lay
             ,
             hindred
             them
             much
             .
             Here
             did
             these
             godly
             and
             sincere
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             gather
             into
             Church
             Estate
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             the
             reverend
             ,
             judicious
             ,
             and
             godly
             Mr
             ,
             
               John
               Davenport
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Author
             is
             bold
             to
             say
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
               
                 WHen
                 Men
                 and
                 Devils
                 'gainst
                 Christs
                 flock
                 conspire
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 them
                 prepar'd
                 a
                 deadly
                 trapping
                 net
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Then
                 Christ
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 men
                 his
                 work
                 admire
                 ,
              
            
             
               Davenport
               ,
               
                 he
                 doth
                 thee
                 from
                 thy
                 Country
                 fet
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 sit
                 in
                 Synod
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 folk
                 assist
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 filthy
                 vomit
                 of
                 Hels
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 deepe
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 earths
                 womb
                 drawn
                 ,
                 blest
                 they
                 this
                 poyson
                 mist
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 blest
                 the
                 meanes
                 doth
                 us
                 from
                 error
                 keep
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 grave
                 advice
                 and
                 arguments
                 of
                 strength
              
            
             
               
                 Did
                 much
                 prevaile
                 ,
                 the
                 Erronist
                 confound
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Well
                 hast
                 thou
                 warr'd
                 ,
                 Christ
                 drawes
                 thy
                 dayes
                 in
                 length
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 thou
                 in
                 learn'd
                 experience
                 maist
                 abound
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 though
                 thou
                 leave
                 a
                 city
                 stor'd
                 with
                 pleasure
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Spend
                 thy
                 prime
                 dayes
                 in
                 heathen
                 desart
                 land
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 joy
                 's
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 earthly
                 treasure
                 ,
              
            
             
               Davenport
               
                 rejoice
                 ,
                 Christs
                 Kngdome
                 is
                 at
                 hand
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Didst
                 ever
                 deem
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 glorious
                 dayes
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Though
                 thou
                 decrease
                 with
                 age
                 and
                 earths
                 content
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 live'st
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 needs
                 then
                 must
                 thy
                 joy
                 raise
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 His
                 Kingdome
                 's
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 can
                 ne'r
                 be
                 spent
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Church
             and
             Town
             soon
             procur'd
             some
             Sisters
             to
             take
             part
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             they
             erected
             a
             godly
             and
             peaceable
             Government
             ,
             and
             called
             their
             frontier
             towne
             
               New
               haven
            
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Government
             is
             denominated
             ,
             being
             inhabited
             by
             many
             men
             eminent
             in
             gifts
             for
             the
             populating
             thereof
             ,
             and
             managing
             of
             affaires
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             they
             have
             had
             some
             shipping
             
             built
             there
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             sad
             losse
             of
             Mr.
             Lambertons
             ship
             and
             goods
             also
             ,
             they
             were
             much
             disheartned
             ,
             but
             the
             much
             honoured
             Mr.
             Eaton
             remaines
             with
             them
             to
             this
             very
             day
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THou
                 noble
                 thus
              
               ,
               Theophilus
               ,
               
                 before
                 great
                 Kings
                 to
                 stand
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 More
                 noble
                 far
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 his
                 war
                 thou
                 leav'st
                 thy
                 native
                 land
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 With
                 thy
                 rich
                 store
                 thou
                 cam'st
                 on
                 shore
                 Christs
                 Churches
                 to
                 assist
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 What
                 if
                 it
                 wast
                 ?
                 thou
                 purchast
                 hast
                 that
                 Pearl
                 that
                 most
                 have
                 mist
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Nay
                 rather
                 he
                 hath
                 purchast
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 graces
                 store
                 to
                 govern
                 o're
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 thee
                 plac't
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Our
                 State
                 affaires
                 thy
                 will
                 repaires
                 ,
                 assistant
                 thou
                 hast
                 bin
              
            
             
               
                 Firm
                 league
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 for
                 Gospels
                 sake
                 ,
                 four
                 Colonyes
                 within
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 With
                 Sweads
                 French
                 ,
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 and
                 Indians
                 much
                 ,
                 Gods
                 peoples
                 peace
                 this
                 bred
                 ,
              
            
             
               Then
               Eaton
               
                 aye
                 ,
                 remember
                 may
                 the
                 Child
                 that
                 's
                 yet
                 unfed
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             government
             of
             New-haven
             ,
             although
             the
             younger
             Sister
             of
             the
             foure
             yet
             was
             she
             as
             beautifull
             as
             any
             of
             this
             broode
             of
             travellers
             ,
             &
             most
             minding
             the
             end
             of
             her
             coming
             hither
             ,
             to
             keep
             close
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             Christ
             both
             in
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             her
             elder
             Sister
             would
             follow
             her
             example
             ,
             to
             nurture
             up
             all
             her
             children
             accordingly
             :
             here
             is
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             the
             honoured
             Mr
             Hopkins
             ,
             who
             came
             over
             about
             this
             time
             a
             man
             of
             zeale
             and
             courage
             for
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             assisting
             this
             blessed
             work
             ,
             both
             in
             person
             and
             estate
             ;
             for
             the
             which
             the
             Author
             cannot
             forget
             him
             ,
             being
             oft
             in
             commission
             for
             the
             good
             of
             all
             the
             united
             Colonyes
             .
          
           
             
               HOpkins
               
                 thou
                 must
                 ,
                 although
                 weak
                 dust
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 great
                 work
                 prepare
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Through
                 Ocean
                 large
                 Christ
                 gives
                 thee
                 charge
                 to
                 govern
                 his
                 with
                 care
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 What
                 earthen
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 short
                 span
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 run
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 East
                 to
                 West
                 at
                 Christs
                 behest
                 ,
                 thy
                 worthy
                 work
                 is
                 done
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Vnworthy
                 thou
                 acknowledge
                 now
                 ,
                 not
                 unto
                 thee
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 to
                 his
                 name
                 be
                 lasting
                 fame
                 ,
                 thou
                 to
                 his
                 work
                 doth
                 call
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               planting
               the
               fourteenth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               under
               the
               governmen
               of
               the
               Mattachusets
               Bay
               ,
               called
            
             Dedham
             .
          
           
             THe
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             yeare
             't
             was
             the
             Towne
             of
             Dedham
             began
             ,
             an
             inland
             Towne
             ,
             scituate
             ,
             about
             ten
             miles
             from
             Boston
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             well
             watred
             with
             many
             pleasant
             streames
             ,
             abounding
             with
             Garden
             fruits
             fitly
             to
             supply
             the
             Markets
             of
             the
             most
             populous
             Towne
             ,
             whose
             coyne
             and
             commodities
             allures
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             Towne
             to
             make
             many
             a
             long
             walk
             ;
             they
             consist
             of
             about
             a
             hundred
             Families
             ,
             being
             generally
             given
             to
             husbandry
             ,
             and
             ,
             through
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             much
             encreased
             ,
             ready
             to
             swarme
             and
             settle
             on
             the
             building
             of
             another
             Towne
             more
             to
             the
             Inland
             ;
             they
             gather
             into
             a
             Church
             at
             their
             first
             settling
             ,
             for
             indeed
             ,
             as
             this
             was
             their
             chiefe
             errand
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             the
             first
             thing
             they
             ordinarily
             minded
             ;
             to
             pitch
             their
             Tabernacles
             neare
             the
             Lords
             Tent
             :
             To
             this
             end
             they
             called
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             ,
             the
             reverend
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             heavenly-minded
             ,
             Mr.
             
               John
               Allen
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             very
             courteous
             behaviour
             ,
             full
             of
             sweet
             Christian
             love
             towards
             all
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             meeknesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             contending
             earnestly
             for
             the
             faith
             and
             peace
             of
             Christs
             Churches
             .
          
           
             
               
                 ALL
                 you
                 so
                 sl●te
                 Christs
                 sanctifying
                 grace
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 legall
                 workes
                 ,
                 what
                 Gospel-work
                 can
                 be
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 sinne
                 cast
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 spirits
                 work
                 in
                 place
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 justifyed
                 that
                 Christ
                 thus
                 reigning
                 see
                 :
              
            
             
               Allen
               ,
               
                 thou
                 art
                 by
                 Christs
                 free
                 spirit
                 led
              
               
            
             
               
                 To
                 warre
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 wildernesse
                 awhile
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 What
                 ,
                 doe
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 man
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 's
                 stead
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Sent
                 to
                 beseech
                 ,
                 in
                 's
                 Vineyard
                 thou
                 must
                 toyle
                 .
              
            
             
               John
               Allen
               
                 joy
                 ,
                 thou
                 sinfull
                 dust
                 art
                 taken
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 spend
                 thy
                 dayes
                 in
                 exile
                 ,
                 so
                 remote
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 Church
                 to
                 build
                 ,
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 's
                 ne'r
                 forsaken
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Nor
                 thou
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 his
                 truths
                 thou
                 must
                 promote
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 guides
                 thy
                 tongue
                 ,
                 thy
                 paper
                 ,
                 pen
                 and
                 hands
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 hearts
                 swift
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 affections
                 choice
              
               ;
            
             
             
               
                 Needs
                 thou
                 thus
                 lead
                 ,
                 must
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 commands
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 cry
                 aloud
                 when
                 he
                 lifts
                 up
                 thy
                 voice
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Seven
                 yeares
                 compleat
                 twice
                 told
                 ,
                 thy
                 work
                 hath
                 bin
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 feed
                 Christs
                 flock
                 ,
                 in
                 desart
                 land
                 them
                 keep
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Both
                 thou
                 and
                 they
                 each
                 day
                 are
                 kept
                 by
                 him
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Safe
                 maist
                 thou
                 watch
                 ,
                 being
                 watcht
                 by
                 him
                 ne'r
                 sleeps
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Church
             of
             Christ
             hath
             in
             its
             bosome
             neere
             about
             70.
             souls
             joyned
             in
             Covenant
             together
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             seasoned
             with
             this
             savoury
             salt
             ,
             have
             continued
             in
             much
             love
             and
             unity
             from
             their
             first
             foundation
             ,
             hitherto
             tanslating
             the
             close
             ,
             clouded
             woods
             into
             goodly
             corn-fields
             ,
             and
             adding
             much
             comfort
             to
             the
             lonesome
             travellers
             ,
             in
             their
             solitary
             journey
             to
             Canectico
             ,
             by
             eying
             the
             habitation
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             ready
             to
             administer
             refreshing
             to
             the
             weary
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               Of
               the
               planting
               of
               the
               fifteenth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               the
               Towne
               of
            
             Waymoth
             .
          
           
             THe
             Twone
             and
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Waymoth
             had
             come
             in
             among
             the
             other
             Townes
             before
             this
             ,
             as
             being
             an
             elder
             Sister
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             her
             somewhat
             more
             then
             ordinary
             instability
             ;
             it
             is
             battered
             with
             the
             brinish
             billows
             on
             the
             East
             ;
             Rocks
             and
             Swamps
             to
             the
             Southwest
             ,
             makes
             it
             delightfull
             to
             the
             nimble
             tripping
             Deere
             ,
             as
             the
             plowable
             places
             of
             Medow
             land
             is
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             This
             Towne
             was
             first
             founded
             by
             some
             persons
             that
             were
             not
             so
             forward
             to
             promote
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             many
             others
             have
             been
             :
             they
             desired
             the
             reverend
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             Mr.
             Gennors
             ,
             to
             be
             helpfull
             in
             preaching
             the
             Word
             unto
             them
             ;
             who
             after
             some
             little
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             not
             liking
             the
             place
             ,
             repaired
             to
             the
             Eastern
             English
             :
             but
             the
             people
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             being
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church
             ,
             they
             called
             to
             office
             the
             reverend
             and
             godly
             Mr
             Newman
             ;
             but
             many
             of
             them
             unwilling
             to
             continue
             in
             this
             Towne
             ,
             as
             supposing
             they
             had
             found
             a
             fitter
             place
             for
             habitation
             ,
             removed
             into
             the
             next
             Government
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             their
             Pastor
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             the
             people
             that
             were
             left
             behinde
             ,
             were
             now
             destitute
             ,
             and
             having
             some
             godly
             Christians
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             much
             desired
             the
             sincere
             milk
             of
             the
             Word
             that
             they
             might
             grow
             thereby
             :
             upon
             diligent
             use
             of
             meanes
             they
             found
             out
             a
             young
             man
             able
             gifted
             for
             the
             work
             ,
             brought
             up
             with
             the
             reverend
             and
             judicious
             Mr.
             Chancie
             ,
             called
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Thatcher
            
             .
             Yet
             againe
             ,
             after
             some
             few
             yeares
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             sufficient
             maintenance
             ,
             with
             mutuall
             consent
             they
             parted
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             forced
             to
             borrow
             help
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             wherein
             all
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Author
             is
             bold
             to
             say
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
               
                 OH
                 people
                 ,
                 reason
                 swayes
                 mans
                 actions
                 here
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 sanctifyed
                 ,
                 o're
                 these
                 long
                 seas
                 doth
                 look
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 heavenly
                 things
                 your
                 earthly
                 toyle
                 to
                 cheere
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Will
                 lose
                 the
                 end
                 for
                 which
                 this
                 toyle
                 you
                 tooke
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Christ
                 comes
                 in
                 's
                 Word
                 ,
                 let
                 their
                 bright
                 feet
                 abide
              
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Towne
                 ,
                 among
                 whose
                 grace
                 and
                 gifts
                 excell
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 preaching
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 he
                 your
                 hearts
                 hath
                 try'd
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 want
                 no
                 store
                 that
                 all
                 for
                 him
                 doe
                 sell
                 .
              
            
             
               Gennors
               ,
               
                 dost
                 love
                 thy
                 Christ
                 ?
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 's
                 deare
              
            
             
               
                 Belov'd
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 he
                 honour'd
                 would
                 thee
                 have
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 feed
                 his
                 flock
                 ,
                 while
                 thou
                 remainest
                 here
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 With
                 's
                 Word
                 of
                 truth
                 thy
                 soule
                 and
                 others
                 save
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 little
                 flock
                 doth
              
               Newman
               
                 pack
                 away
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 The
                 righteous
                 lips
                 sure
                 might
                 a
                 many
                 feed
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Remov'st
                 for
                 gaine
                 ?
                 it's
                 most
                 where
                 most
                 men
                 stay
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Men
                 part
                 for
                 land
                 why
                 land
                 least
                 helps
                 at
                 need
                 .
              
            
             
               Thatcher
               ,
               
                 what
                 mean'st
                 to
                 leavs
                 thy
                 little
                 flock
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Sure
                 their
                 increase
                 might
                 thee
                 much
                 profit
                 bring
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 ,
                 leave
                 Christs
                 Church
                 ?
                 it's
                 founded
                 on
                 a
                 rock
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 If
                 rock
                 not
                 left
                 ,
                 their
                 ebb
                 may
                 suddain
                 spring
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Pastor
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 both
                 forgot
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 parting
              
               Paul
               
                 and
                 Christs
                 deare
                 people
                 had
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 Their
                 loves
                 melt
                 teares
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 ve'mently
                 so
                 hot
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 heart-strings
                 break
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 folk
                 so
                 sad
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             yeare
             came
             over
             ,
             besides
             the
             former
             ,
             for
             the
             furthering
             of
             this
             blessed
             work
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Mr.
             
               William
               Tompson
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Edm
               :
               Browne
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               David
               Frisk
            
             ,
             who
             were
             called
             to
             office
             in
             severall
             Churches
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             after
             hear
             .
             And
             now
             to
             end
             this
             yeare
             ,
             that
             abounded
             in
             the
             wonder-working
             Providence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             his
             Churches
             ,
             in
             the
             exaltation
             of
             his
             truths
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             take
             notice
             the
             Lord
             cast
             in
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             very
             fruitfull
             crop
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             from
             this
             day
             forward
             ,
             their
             increase
             was
             every
             yeare
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             till
             the
             Country
             came
             to
             feed
             its
             owne
             Inhabitants
             ;
             and
             the
             people
             who
             formerly
             were
             somewhat
             pincht
             with
             hunger
             ,
             eat
             bread
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             having
             not
             onely
             for
             their
             necessity
             but
             also
             for
             their
             conveniency
             and
             delight
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               increase
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Christ
               .
               Printing
               brought
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               sixteenth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               planted
               at
            
             Rouly
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             yeare
             1638.
             
             
               John
               Winthrope
            
             Esq
             .
             was
             chosen
             Governour
             ,
             and
             
               Tho
               :
               Dudly
            
             Esq
             .
             Deputy
             Governour
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             Freemen
             added
             were
             about
             130.
             
             The
             peace
             of
             this
             little
             Common-wealth
             being
             now
             in
             great
             measure
             settled
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             mercy
             ,
             in
             overthrowing
             the
             Indians
             ,
             and
             banishing
             of
             certaine
             turbulent
             spirits
             .
             The
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             were
             much
             edified
             in
             their
             holy
             faith
             by
             their
             indefatigable
             pains
             of
             their
             Ministers
             ,
             in
             their
             weekly
             Lectures
             extraordinary
             as
             well
             as
             by
             their
             Sabboth-Assemblies
             ,
             and
             continuall
             visiting
             of
             their
             people
             from
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             heale
             the
             hurts
             these
             false
             deceivers
             had
             made
             ,
             with
             double
             diligence
             showring
             downe
             the
             sweet
             dews
             of
             the
             blessed
             Gospel
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             the
             converting
             of
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             .
             and
             indeed
             ,
             now
             were
             the
             glorious
             days
             of
             
               New
               England
            
             ;
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             increase
             dayly
             ,
             and
             his
             eminent
             Embassadours
             resort
             unto
             them
             from
             our
             native
             Country
             ,
             which
             as
             then
             lay
             under
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Monarchall
             Arch-prelates
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             to
             wander
             from
             their
             home
             .
             This
             yeare
             the
             reverend
             and
             judicious
             M.
             
               Jos
               .
               Glover
            
             undertook
             this
             long
             voyage
             ,
             being
             able
             both
             in
             person
             and
             estate
             for
             the
             work
             he
             provided
             ,
             for
             further
             compleating
             the
             Colonies
             in
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth-work
             ,
             a
             Printer
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             very
             usefull
             in
             many
             respects
             ;
             the
             Lord
             seeing
             it
             meet
             that
             this
             reverend
             and
             holy
             servant
             of
             his
             should
             fall
             short
             of
             the
             shores
             of
             
               New
               England
            
             :
             but
             yet
             at
             this
             time
             he
             brought
             over
             the
             zealous
             aff●cted
             and
             judicious
             servant
             of
             his
             ,
             Master
             
               Ezekiel
               Rogers
            
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             holy
             and
             humble
             people
             ,
             made
             his
             progress
             to
             the
             North-Eastward
             ,
             and
             erected
             a
             Towne
             about
             6.
             miles
             from
             Ipswich
             ,
             called
             Rowly
             ,
             wanting
             room
             ,
             they
             purehased
             some
             addition
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Newbery
             ;
             yet
             had
             they
             a
             large
             length
             of
             land
             ,
             onely
             for
             the
             neere
             conveniency
             to
             the
             Towne
             of
             Ipswich
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             meanes
             they
             partake
             of
             the
             continued
             
             Lectures
             of
             either
             Towne
             :
             these
             people
             being
             very
             industrious
             every
             way
             ,
             soone
             built
             many
             houses
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             about
             threescore
             families
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             first
             people
             that
             set
             upon
             making
             of
             Cloth
             in
             this
             Western
             World
             ;
             for
             which
             end
             they
             built
             a
             sulling-mill
             ,
             and
             caused
             their
             little-ones
             to
             be
             very
             diligent
             in
             spinning
             cotten
             wooll
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             having
             been
             clothiers
             in
             England
             ,
             till
             their
             zeale
             to
             promote
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             caused
             them
             to
             wander
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             no
             lesse
             industrious
             ,
             in
             gathering
             into
             Church-society
             ,
             there
             being
             scrace
             a
             man
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             meet
             to
             be
             living
             stones
             in
             this
             building
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             man
             ;
             they
             called
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             this
             holy
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Ezekiel
               Rogers
               ,
               o●
            
             whom
             this
             may
             be
             said
             :
          
           
             
               
                 Christ
                 for
                 this
                 work
              
               Rogers
               
                 doth
                 riches
                 give
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Rich
                 graces
                 fit
                 his
                 people
                 for
                 to
                 feed
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Wealth
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 wants
                 whilst
                 here
                 he
                 live
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Free
                 thou
                 receiv'st
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 peoples
                 need
                 .
              
            
             
               England
               
                 may
                 mourne
                 they
                 thee
                 no
                 longer
                 keep
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 English
                 rejoice
                 ,
                 Christ
                 doth
                 such
                 worthyes
                 raise
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Gospel
                 preach
                 ,
                 unfold
                 his
                 mysteries
                 deep
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Weak
                 dust
                 made
                 strong
                 sets
                 forth
                 his
                 makers
                 praise
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 fervent
                 zeale
                 ,
                 and
                 courage
                 thou
                 hast
                 fought
              
            
             
               
                 '
                 Gainst
                 that
                 transformed
                 Dragon
                 and
                 his
                 bands
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Snatcht
                 forth
                 the
                 burning
                 thou
                 poore
                 soules
                 hast
                 caught
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 freed
                 thy
                 flock
                 from
                 wolves
                 devouring
                 hands
                 .
              
            
             
               Ezekiel
               
                 mourn
                 not
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 severed
                 farre
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 thy
                 deare
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 desart
                 land
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 call'd
                 hath
                 thee
                 unto
                 this
                 worthy
                 warre
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 By
                 him
                 o'rcome
                 ,
                 he
                 holds
                 thy
                 Crowne
                 in
                 's
                 hand
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             the
             further
             assisting
             of
             this
             tender
             flock
             of
             Chrst
             ,
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             
               John
               Miller
            
             did
             abide
             among
             them
             for
             some
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             preaching
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             unto
             them
             also
             ,
             till
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             to
             call
             him
             to
             be
             Pastor
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Yarmouth
             ,
             in
             Plimoth
             patten
             ,
             where
             he
             remaineth
             at
             this
             very
             day
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 With
                 courage
                 bold
              
               Miller
               
                 through
                 Seas
                 doth
                 venter
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 To
                 toyl
                 it
                 out
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Western
                 wast
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 stature
                 low
                 one
                 object
                 high
                 doth
                 center
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Higher
                 then
                 Heaven
                 thy
                 faith
                 on
                 Christ
                 is
                 plac't
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Allarum
                 thou
                 with
                 silver
                 trumpet
                 sound
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 t●ll
                 the
                 World
                 Christs
                 Armyes
                 are
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 Scripture
                 truths
                 thou
                 Errors
                 dost
                 confound
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 overthrow
                 all
                 Antichristian
                 bands
              
               :
            
             
               
                 It
                 matters
                 not
                 for
                 th'worlds
                 high
                 reputation
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 The
                 World
                 must
                 fall
                 and
                 Christ
                 alone
                 must
                 stand
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Crown
                 's
                 prepar'd
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 keep
                 thy
                 station
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Joy
                 that
                 Christs
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 so
                 neare
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               great
               Earthquake
               in
            
             New
             England
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               wofull
               end
               of
               some
               erronious
               persons
               ,
               with
               the
               first
               foundation
               of
            
             Harverd
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             THis
             yeare
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Fourth
             Month
             ,
             about
             two
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             after-noone
             ,
             the
             Lord
             caus'd
             a
             great
             and
             terrible
             Earth
             quake
             ,
             which
             was
             generall
             throughout
             all
             the
             English
             Plantations
             ;
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             caused
             divers
             men
             (
             that
             had
             never
             knowne
             an
             Earth
             quake
             before
             )
             being
             at
             worke
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             to
             cast
             downe
             their
             working-tooles
             ,
             and
             run
             with
             gastly
             terrified
             lookes
             ,
             to
             the
             next
             company
             they
             could
             meet
             withall
             ;
             it
             came
             from
             the
             Westerne
             and
             uninhabited
             parts
             of
             this
             Wildernesse
             ,
             and
             went
             the
             direct
             course
             :
             this
             brood
             of
             Travellers
             came
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             many
             of
             them
             could
             say
             at
             that
             very
             time
             (
             not
             from
             any
             other
             Revelation
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             word
             holds
             forth
             )
             that
             if
             the
             Churches
             of
             
               New
               England
            
             were
             Gods
             house
             ,
             then
             suddenly
             there
             would
             follow
             great
             alterations
             in
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Europe
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             the
             civill
             government
             proceeded
             to
             censure
             the
             residue
             of
             thofe
             sinfull
             erroneous
             persons
             ,
             who
             raised
             much
             commotion
             
             in
             this
             little
             Common-wealth
             ;
             who
             being
             banished
             ,
             resorted
             to
             a
             place
             more
             Southward
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             sitting
             down
             at
             a
             place
             called
             Providence
             ,
             others
             betooke
             them
             to
             an
             Island
             about
             16.
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             called
             Rode
             Island
             ,
             where
             having
             Elbow
             roome
             enough
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             to
             interrupt
             their
             false
             and
             deceivable
             Doctrines
             ,
             they
             hamper'd
             themselves
             fouly
             with
             their
             owne
             line
             ,
             and
             soone
             shewed
             the
             depthlesse
             ditches
             that
             blinde
             guides
             lead
             into
             ;
             many
             among
             them
             being
             much
             to
             be
             pittyed
             ,
             who
             were
             drawne
             from
             the
             truth
             by
             the
             bewitching
             tongues
             of
             some
             of
             them
             being
             ,
             very
             ignorant
             and
             easily
             perverted
             :
             and
             although
             the
             people
             were
             not
             many
             in
             all
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             very
             diverse
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             glad
             where
             they
             could
             gaine
             most
             Disciples
             to
             heare
             them
             ;
             some
             were
             for
             every
             day
             to
             be
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             therefore
             kept
             not
             any
             Sabbath-day
             at
             all
             ;
             others
             were
             some
             for
             one
             thing
             ,
             some
             for
             another
             ;
             and
             therefore
             had
             their
             severall
             meetings
             ,
             making
             many
             a
             goodly
             piece
             of
             Preachment
             ;
             among
             whom
             there
             were
             some
             of
             the
             female
             sexe
             (
             who
             deeming
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             to
             be
             too
             strict
             in
             not
             permitting
             a
             roome
             to
             preach
             in
             the
             publique
             Congregation
             )
             taught
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             having
             their
             call
             to
             this
             office
             ,
             from
             an
             ardent
             desire
             of
             being
             famous
             ,
             especially
             the
             grand
             Mistresse
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             who
             ordinarily
             prated
             every
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             till
             others
             ,
             who
             thirsted
             after
             honour
             in
             the
             same
             way
             with
             her selfe
             ,
             drew
             away
             her
             Auditors
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             withdrew
             her self
             ,
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             her
             family
             also
             ,
             to
             a
             more
             remote
             place
             ;
             and
             assuredly
             ,
             although
             the
             Lord
             be
             secret
             in
             all
             the
             dispensation
             of
             his
             providences
             ,
             whether
             in
             judgement
             or
             mercy
             ,
             yet
             much
             may
             be
             learn'd
             from
             all
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             pointing
             with
             the
             finger
             to
             the
             lesson
             ;
             as
             here
             these
             persons
             withdrawing
             from
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             (
             wherein
             he
             walketh
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             his
             blessed
             Ordinances
             )
             to
             a
             first
             and
             second
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             came
             to
             a
             very
             sad
             end
             ;
             for
             thus
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             in
             the
             latter
             place
             ,
             The
             Indians
             in
             those
             parts
             forwarned
             them
             of
             making
             their
             abode
             there
             ;
             yet
             this
             could
             be
             no
             warning
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             still
             they
             continued
             ,
             being
             amongst
             a
             multitude
             of
             Indians
             ,
             boasted
             they
             were
             become
             all
             one
             Indian
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             this
             woman
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             chiefe
             rule
             of
             all
             the
             roast
             ,
             being
             very
             bold
             in
             her
             strange
             Revelations
             and
             mis-applications
             ,
             
             tells
             them
             ,
             though
             all
             nations
             and
             people
             were
             cut
             off
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             yet
             should
             not
             they
             ;
             till
             on
             a
             day
             certaine
             Indians
             coming
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             discoursing
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             wished
             to
             tye
             up
             her
             doggs
             ,
             for
             they
             much
             bit
             the
             man
             ,
             not
             mistrusting
             the
             Indians
             guile
             ,
             did
             so
             ;
             the
             which
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             they
             cruelly
             murthered
             her
             ,
             taking
             one
             of
             their
             daughters
             away
             with
             them
             ,
             &
             another
             of
             them
             seeking
             to
             escape
             is
             caught
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             getting
             over
             a
             hadge
             ,
             and
             they
             drew
             her
             back
             againe
             by
             the
             haire
             of
             the
             head
             to
             the
             stump
             of
             a
             tree
             ,
             and
             there
             cut
             off
             her
             head
             with
             a
             hatchet
             ;
             the
             other
             that
             dwelt
             by
             them
             betook
             them
             to
             boat
             ,
             and
             fled
             ,
             to
             tell
             this
             sad
             newes
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             companions
             ,
             who
             were
             rather
             hardened
             in
             their
             sinfull
             way
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             opinions
             ,
             than
             brought
             to
             any
             sight
             of
             their
             damnable
             Errours
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             after
             hear
             ;
             yet
             was
             not
             this
             the
             first
             loud
             speaking
             hand
             of
             God
             against
             them
             ;
             but
             before
             this
             the
             Lord
             had
             poynted
             directly
             to
             their
             sinne
             by
             a
             very
             fearfull
             Monster
             ,
             that
             another
             of
             these
             women
             brought
             forth
             ,
             they
             striving
             to
             bury
             it
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             brought
             it
             to
             light
             ,
             setting
             forth
             the
             view
             of
             their
             monstrous
             Errors
             in
             this
             prodigious
             birth
             .
             This
             yeare
             ,
             although
             the
             estates
             of
             these
             pilgrim
             people
             were
             much
             wasted
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             the
             benefit
             that
             would
             accrew
             to
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             and
             Civil
             Government
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             blessing
             ,
             upon
             learning
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             erect
             a
             Colledge
             ,
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             provident
             hand
             giving
             his
             approbation
             to
             the
             work
             ,
             in
             sending
             over
             a
             faithfull
             and
             godly
             servant
             of
             his
             ,
             the
             reverend
             Mr
             
               John
               Harverd
            
             ,
             who
             joyning
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             at
             
               Charles
               Towne
            
             ,
             suddainly
             after
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             gave
             near
             a
             thousand
             pound
             toward
             this
             work
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Government
             thought
             it
             meet
             to
             call
             it
             Harverd
             Colledge
             in
             remembrance
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Ip
               Harverd
               
                 had
                 with
                 riches
                 here
                 been
                 taken
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 need
                 not
                 then
                 through
                 troublous
                 Seas
                 have
                 past
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 Christs
                 bright
                 glory
                 hath
                 thine
                 eyes
                 so
                 waken
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Nought
                 can
                 content
                 ,
                 thy
                 soule
                 of
                 him
                 must
                 tast
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Ohtast
                 and
                 tell
                 how
                 sweet
                 his
                 Saints
                 among
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 ravisht
                 hath
                 thy
                 heart
                 with
                 heavenly
                 joyes
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 preach
                 and
                 pray
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 affection
                 strong
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 hearts
                 delight
                 in
                 him
                 who
                 thee
                 imployes
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Scarce
                 hast
                 thou
                 had
                 Christs
                 Churches
                 here
                 in
                 eye
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 thou
                 art
                 call'd
                 to
                 eye
                 him
                 face
                 to
                 face
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Earths
                 scant
                 contents
                 death
                 drawes
                 thee
                 from
                 ,
                 for
                 why
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Full
                 joy
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 that
                 's
                 onely
                 in
                 heavens
                 place
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               coming
               over
               of
               the
               honoured
               Mr.
            
             Pelham
             ,
             
               and
               the
               planting
               of
               the
               seaventeenth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               the
               Towne
               of
            
             Hampton
             .
          
           
             THis
             yeare
             1639.
             
             
               John
               Winthrope
            
             
               Esq
            
             was
             chosen
             Governour
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Dudly
            
             Esq
             .
             Deputy
             Governour
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             freemen
             added
             were
             about
             83.
             
             This
             yeare
             came
             over
             the
             much
             honoured
             Mr.
             
               Herbert
               Pelham
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             courteous
             behaviour
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             minded
             .
          
           
             
               HArbertus
               ,
               
                 hye
                 on
                 valiant
                 ,
                 Why
                 lingerst
                 thou
                 so
                 long
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 work
                 hath
                 need
                 of
                 hasty
                 speed
                 ,
                 his
                 enemies
                 are
                 strong
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 wildernesse
                 Christ
                 doth
                 thee
                 blesse
                 with
                 vertues
                 ,
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 seed
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 govern
                 thou
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 didst
                 bow
                 to
                 serve
                 Christs
                 peoples
                 need
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 To
                 thine
                 own
                 soyle
                 thou
                 back
                 dost
                 toyle
                 ,
                 then
                 cease
                 not
                 lab
                 ring
                 there
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 still
                 advance
                 Christs
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 shrink
                 no
                 where
                 for
                 fear
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Much
             about
             this
             time
             began
             the
             Town
             of
             Hampton
             ,
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Northfolk
             ,
             to
             have
             her
             foundation
             stone
             laid
             ,
             scituate
             neare
             the
             Sea-coast
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             famous
             River
             of
             Merimeck
             ,
             the
             great
             store
             of
             salt
             marsh
             did
             intice
             this
             people
             to
             set
             downe
             their
             habitations
             there
             ,
             for
             as
             yet
             Cowes
             and
             Cattell
             of
             that
             kinde
             were
             not
             come
             to
             the
             great
             downfall
             in
             their
             price
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             have
             about
             450.
             head
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             form
             of
             this
             Towne
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             a
             Flower-de-luce
             ,
             two
             streets
             of
             houses
             wheeling
             off
             from
             the
             maine
             body
             thereof
             ,
             the
             land
             is
             fertile
             ,
             but
             filled
             with
             swamps
             ,
             and
             some
             store
             of
             rocks
             ,
             the
             people
             are
             about
             60.
             
             Families
             ;
             being
             gathered
             together
             into
             Church
             covenant
             ,
             they
             called
             to
             office
             the
             reverend
             ,
             grave
             ,
             and
             gracious
             Mr.
             Doulton
             ,
             
             having
             also
             for
             some
             little
             space
             of
             time
             the
             more
             ancient
             Mr.
             Batchelor
             (
             of
             whom
             you
             have
             heard
             in
             the
             former
             Book
             )
             to
             preach
             unto
             them
             also
             ;
             here
             take
             a
             short
             remembrance
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             
               DOulton
               
                 doth
                 teach
                 perspicuously
                 and
                 sound
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 With
                 Wholsome
                 truths
                 of
                 Christ
                 thy
                 flock
                 dost
                 feed
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 honour
                 with
                 thy
                 labour
                 doth
                 abound
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Age
                 crownes
                 thy
                 head
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 proceed
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 batter
                 downe
                 ,
                 root
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 destroy
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 Heresies
                 and
                 Errors
                 ,
                 that
                 draw
                 back
              
            
             
               
                 Vnto
                 perdition
                 ,
                 and
                 Christs
                 folk
                 annoy
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 To
                 warre
                 for
                 him
                 thou
                 weapons
                 dost
                 not
                 lack
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Long
                 dayes
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 long'd
                 for
                 day
                 to
                 come
              
            
             
               Of
               Babels
               
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
              
               Israels
               
                 quiet
                 peace
              
               :
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 yet
                 maist
                 live
                 of
                 dayes
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 sum
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 see
                 this
                 work
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 thy
                 warfare
                 cease
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             
               Of
               the
               planting
               the
               eighteenth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               the
               Towne
               of
            
             Salsbury
             .
          
           
             FOr
             further
             perfecting
             this
             Wildernesse-work
             ;
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Towne
             of
             Hampton
             was
             erected
             another
             Towne
             ,
             called
             Salsbury
             ,
             being
             brought
             forth
             as
             Twins
             ,
             sometime
             contending
             for
             eldership
             :
             This
             being
             seated
             upon
             the
             broade
             swift
             torrent
             of
             Merrimeck
             ,
             a
             very
             goodly
             River
             to
             behold
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             block●
             up
             with
             some
             suddaine
             falls
             through
             the
             rocks
             ;
             over
             against
             this
             Towne
             lyeth
             the
             Towne
             of
             Newberry
             ,
             on
             the
             Southern
             side
             of
             the
             River
             a
             constant
             Ferry
             being
             kept
             between
             ;
             for
             although
             the
             River
             be
             about
             half
             a
             mile
             broad
             ,
             yet
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             Island
             that
             lies
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             better
             passed
             in
             troublesom
             weather
             :
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Towns
             have
             of
             late
             ,
             placed
             their
             dwellings
             so
             much
             distanced
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             like
             to
             divide
             into
             two
             Churches
             ;
             the
             scituation
             of
             this
             Towne
             is
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             were
             the
             Rivers
             Navigable
             farre
             up
             ,
             the
             branches
             thereof
             abound
             in
             faire
             and
             goodly
             medowes
             with
             
             good
             store
             of
             stately
             Timber
             upon
             the
             uplands
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             this
             Towne
             is
             full
             as
             fruitfull
             in
             her
             Land
             ,
             Chattell
             ,
             and
             Inhabitants
             ,
             as
             her
             Sister
             Hampton
             ;
             the
             people
             joyned
             in
             Church
             ▪
             relation
             or
             brotherhood
             ,
             nere
             about
             the
             time
             the
             other
             did
             ,
             and
             have
             desired
             and
             obtained
             the
             reverend
             and
             graciously
             godly
             ,
             M.
             
               Thomas
               Woster
            
             to
             be
             their
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             
               
                 WIth
                 mickle
                 labour
                 and
                 distressed
                 wants
                 ,
              
            
             
               Woster
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 in
                 desart's
                 depth
                 remain'd
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 chiefest
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Christs
                 Gospel
                 there
                 to
                 plant
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 water
                 well
                 ,
                 such
                 toyle
                 shall
                 yeild
                 great
                 gaine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Oh
                 happy
                 day
                 !
                 may
              
               Woster
               
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
              
            
             
               
                 Was
                 singled
                 out
                 for
                 this
                 great
                 work
                 in
                 hand
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 by
                 distresse
                 doth
                 Gold
                 for
                 's
                 Temple
                 try
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Thrice
                 blest
                 are
                 they
                 may
                 in
                 his
                 Presence
                 stand
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 more
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 by
                 him
                 reserved
                 yet
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 see
                 on
                 earth
                 Christ's
                 Kingdom
                 's
                 exaltation
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 More
                 yet
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 by
                 him
                 prepared
                 fit
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 help
                 it
                 on
                 ,
                 among
                 our
                 English
                 Nation
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
               Of
               further
               supply
               for
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
            
             Waterton
             .
             
               And
               a
               sad
               acceidnt
               fell
               out
               in
            
             Boston
             Towne
             .
          
           
             THe
             Lord
             intending
             to
             strengthen
             his
             poore
             Churches
             here
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             overthrow
             of
             these
             damnable
             Errors
             ,
             to
             trample
             Satan
             under
             their
             feet
             ;
             he
             manifesteth
             his
             mindefulness
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             sending
             over
             fresh
             suplpyes
             againe
             and
             againe
             :
             although
             weak
             and
             sory
             men
             in
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             strong
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             his
             might
             ,
             the
             last
             that
             this
             yeare
             is
             to
             be
             named
             ,
             is
             the
             reverend
             ,
             judicious
             ,
             and
             godly-affected
             ,
             Mr
             ,
             
               John
               Knowles
            
             ,
             who
             was
             desired
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Waterton
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             two-fold
             cord
             unto
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             office
             of
             a
             teaching
             Elder
             ,
             with
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Phillips
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             have
             heard
             in
             the
             former
             Book
             .
          
           
             
               
                 WIth
                 courage
                 bold
                 and
                 arguments
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
              
            
             
               Knowles
               
                 doth
                 apply
                 Gods
                 word
                 his
                 stock
                 unto
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 furnisht
                 hath
                 (
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 bountyes
                 length
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 Thee
                 with
                 rich
                 gifts
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 his
                 work
                 mayst
                 do
                 :
              
            
             
               New
               England
               
                 is
                 too
                 scant
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 desire
              
            
             
               
                 Inkindled
                 is
                 ,
                 Christs
                 truths
                 abroad
                 to
                 spread
                 ,
              
            
             
               Virginia
               
                 may
                 his
                 grace
                 to
                 them
                 admire
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 thee
                 through
                 Seas
                 for
                 their
                 instruction
                 led
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 labours
              
               Knowles
               
                 are
                 great
                 ,
                 far
                 greater
                 hee
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Not
                 onely
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 his
                 valiant
                 made
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Forth
                 sinfull
                 dust
                 ,
                 his
                 Saints
                 and
                 Warriers
                 be
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 He
                 thee
                 upheld
                 ,
                 thy
                 strength
                 shall
                 never
                 fade
                 .
              
            
             
               John
               
                 come
                 thou
                 forth
                 ,
                 behold
                 what
                 Christ
                 hath
                 wrought
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 these
                 thy
                 dayes
                 ,
                 great
                 works
                 are
                 yet
                 behinde
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 toyle
                 it
                 out
                 till
                 all
                 to
                 passe
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 crowne
                 will
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 then
                 his
                 glory
                 minde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             end
             this
             yeare
             1639.
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             a
             send
             a
             very
             sharp
             winter
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             in
             strong
             storms
             of
             weekly
             snows
             ,
             with
             very
             bitter
             blasts
             :
             And
             here
             the
             Reader
             may
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             sad
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             against
             two
             persons
             ,
             who
             
             were
             taken
             in
             a
             storme
             of
             snow
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             passing
             from
             Boston
             to
             Roxbury
             ,
             it
             being
             much
             about
             a
             mile
             distant
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             plaine
             way
             ,
             One
             of
             Roxbury
             sending
             to
             Boston
             his
             servant
             maid
             for
             a
             Barber
             Chirurgion
             ,
             to
             draw
             his
             tooth
             ,
             they
             lost
             their
             way
             in
             their
             passage
             between
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             found
             till
             many
             dayes
             after
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             maid
             was
             fonnd
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             in
             another
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             frozen
             to
             death
             ;
             in
             which
             sad
             accident
             ,
             this
             was
             taken
             into
             consideration
             by
             divers
             people
             ,
             that
             this
             Barber
             was
             more
             then
             ordinary
             laborious
             to
             draw
             men
             to
             those
             sinfull
             Errors
             ,
             that
             were
             formerly
             so
             frequent
             ,
             and
             now
             newly
             overthrowne
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             upon
             the
             endeavour
             of
             his
             faithfull
             servants
             with
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             )
             he
             having
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             trade
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             any
             were
             set
             downe
             in
             his
             chaire
             ,
             he
             would
             commonly
             be
             cutting
             of
             their
             haire
             and
             the
             truth
             together
             ;
             notwithstanding
             some
             report
             better
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             the
             example
             is
             for
             the
             living
             ,
             the
             dead
             is
             judged
             of
             the
             Lord
             alone
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             
               The
               great
               supply
               of
               godly
               Ministers
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               People
               in
            
             New
             England
             .
          
           
             FOr
             to
             govern
             and
             rule
             this
             little
             Common
             wealth
             ,
             was
             this
             year
             chosen
             the
             valiant
             Champion
             ,
             for
             the
             advance
             of
             Christs
             truh
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Dudly
            
             Esq
             .
             and
             
               Richard
               Bellingham
            
             Esq
             .
             Deputy
             .
             Governour
             ;
             the
             freemen
             added
             to
             the
             former
             were
             about
             192.
             this
             yeare
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Burr
             (
             a
             holy
             ,
             heavenly-minded
             man
             ,
             and
             able
             gifted
             to
             preach
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             )
             was
             exercised
             therein
             for
             some
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Dorchester
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             about
             calling
             him
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             teaching
             Elder
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             very
             littie
             time
             after
             his
             coming
             over
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             yet
             minde
             him
             you
             may
             in
             the
             following
             Meetre
          
           
             
               
                 WEll
                 didst
                 thou
                 minde
                 thy
                 Work
                 ,
                 Which
                 caus'd
                 thee
                 vonter
              
            
             
               
                 (
                 Through
                 Ocean
                 large
                 )
                 thy
                 Christ
                 in
                 's
                 Word
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
              
            
             
             
               
                 Exhorting
                 all
                 their
                 faith
                 on
                 him
                 to
                 center
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Soules
                 ravisht
                 are
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 thy
                 sweet
                 speech
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 speech
                 bewrayes
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 heaven
                 doth
                 look
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 to
                 enjoy
              
               ,
               Burr
               
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 taken
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 words
                 remaine
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 hast
                 us
                 forsook
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 dust
                 sleep
                 sound
                 till
                 Christ
                 thy
                 body
                 waken
                 .
              
            
          
           
             There
             are
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             faithfull
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             that
             came
             over
             for
             to
             further
             this
             his
             work
             ;
             somewhat
             before
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             godly
             and
             reverend
             Mr.
             Rayner
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             to
             office
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Plimoth
             ,
             and
             there
             remaines
             preaching
             the
             Word
             instantly
             ,
             with
             great
             paines
             and
             care
             over
             that
             flock
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             reverend
             and
             faithfull
             servant
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             Mr.
             
               William
               Hook
            
             ,
             who
             was
             for
             some
             space
             of
             time
             at
             the
             Church
             in
             Taunton
             ,
             but
             now
             remaines
             called
             to
             office
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Newhaven
             ,
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             received
             of
             Christ
             many
             gracious
             gifts
             ,
             fit
             for
             so
             high
             a
             calling
             ,
             with
             very
             amiable
             and
             gracious
             speech
             labouring
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             here
             also
             the
             Reader
             may
             minde
             how
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             reach
             out
             his
             large
             hand
             of
             bounty
             toward
             his
             
               N.
               England
            
             people
             ,
             in
             supplying
             them
             abundantly
             with
             Teachers
             ,
             able
             and
             powerfull
             to
             break
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             unto
             them
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             their
             desires
             continued
             hot
             and
             zealous
             ;
             but
             after
             here
             grew
             a
             fulnesse
             in
             some
             ,
             even
             to
             slight
             ,
             if
             not
             loath
             the
             honey
             comb
             ;
             many
             returned
             for
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             take
             away
             others
             by
             death
             ,
             although
             very
             few
             ,
             considering
             the
             number
             ;
             but
             let
             
               N.
               England
            
             beware
             of
             an
             after-clap
             ,
             &
             provoke
             the
             Lord
             no
             longer
             .
             But
             seeing
             this
             yeare
             proved
             the
             last
             of
             the
             yeares
             of
             transportation
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             only
             for
             enjoyment
             of
             exercising
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             enlargement
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             (
             there
             being
             hopes
             of
             great
             good
             opportunity
             that
             way
             at
             home
             )
             it
             will
             be
             expediene
             onely
             to
             name
             some
             others
             in
             the
             Southwest
             parts
             ,
             among
             the
             lesser
             Colonyes
             ,
             and
             so
             passe
             on
             to
             the
             story
             :
             And
             first
             ,
             not
             to
             forget
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Eaton
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             love
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             yet
             godly
             zealous
             ,
             he
             came
             over
             with
             those
             who
             planted
             the
             Colony
             of
             Newhaven
             ,
             spending
             his
             labours
             in
             the
             Lord
             with
             them
             in
             Plimoth
             Plantation
             :
             also
             here
             is
             to
             be
             minded
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Chancie
             ,
             a
             very
             able
             Preacher
             ,
             both
             learned
             and
             judicious
             ;
             as
             also
             
             the
             reverend
             ,
             able
             ,
             and
             pious
             M.
             Huet
             ,
             who
             came
             over
             this
             year
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             the
             yeare
             before
             ,
             who
             did
             spend
             his
             time
             and
             labour
             with
             a
             people
             that
             came
             over
             with
             him
             ;
             at
             length
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             they
             settled
             downe
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Canecticoe
             ,
             where
             they
             planted
             the
             Towne
             of
             Windsor
             ,
             and
             Church
             of
             Christ
             there
             ,
             where
             this
             gracious
             servant
             of
             Christ
             continued
             in
             his
             labours
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             laid
             him
             in
             his
             bed
             of
             rest
             :
             somewhat
             before
             this
             time
             came
             over
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Smith
             ,
             being
             another
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             beside
             the
             former
             ,
             he
             laboured
             in
             the
             Word
             and
             Doctrine
             with
             a
             people
             at
             Withersfield
             in
             those
             parts
             also
             ;
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Whitefield
            
             ,
             another
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             reverend
             respect
             ,
             who
             being
             returned
             for
             England
             ,
             the
             latter
             of
             his
             labours
             ,
             the
             Lord
             assisting
             ,
             will
             sufficiently
             testifie
             his
             sincerity
             ,
             for
             the
             truth
             and
             labours
             of
             love
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             here
             may
             also
             be
             named
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Peck
             ,
             Mr.
             Saxton
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Lenten
             ,
             the
             residue
             will
             be
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             ensuing
             story
             to
             those
             that
             yet
             remaine
             .
             Of
             these
             persons
             named
             the
             Author
             doth
             tender
             this
             following
             Meetre
             .
          
           
             
               
                 WHen
                 reasons
                 Scepter
                 first
                 'gan
                 sway
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Through
                 troublous
                 Seas
                 ,
                 this
                 Western
                 world
                 to
                 enter
              
            
             
               
                 Among
                 Christs
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 here
                 to
                 act
                 your
                 parts
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Did
                 not
                 Christs
                 love
                 on
                 you
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 center
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 those
                 strait
                 lines
                 of
                 your
                 inflam'd
                 desire
              
            
             
               
                 Vnto
                 his
                 truths
                 ,
                 '
                 cause
                 him
                 in
                 them
                 you
                 finde
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 From
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 his
                 truths
                 retire
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 But
                 unto
                 death
                 this
                 wonderous
                 work
                 you
                 'l
                 minde
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 place
                 can
                 claime
                 peculiar
                 interest
                 in
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 worship
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 nations
                 are
                 his
                 own
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 The
                 day
                 's
                 at
                 hand
                 down
                 falls
                 that
                 man
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 Christs
                 pure
                 Gospel
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 blown
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Harvest
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 bid
                 case
                 and
                 sleep
                 adieu
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 ,
                 trifle
                 time
                 when
                 Christ
                 takes
                 in
                 his
                 Crop
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Harvest
                 large
                 of
                 Gentil
                 and
                 of
                 Jew
              
            
             
               
                 (
                 You
                 )
                 fil'd
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 let
                 his
                 sweet
                 Doctrine
                 drop
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               planting
               of
            
             Long-Island
             .
             
               And
               of
               the
               planting
               the
               nineteenth
               Church
               in
               the
               Mattachusets
               government
               ,
               called
            
             Sudbury
             .
          
           
             THis
             yeare
             came
             over
             divers
             godly
             and
             sincere
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             among
             whom
             came
             over
             the
             reverend
             godly
             M.
             Peirson
             :
             This
             people
             finding
             no
             place
             in
             any
             of
             the
             former
             erected
             Colonies
             to
             settle
             in
             ,
             to
             their
             present
             content
             ,
             repaired
             to
             an
             Island
             ,
             severed
             from
             the
             continent
             of
             Newhaven
             ,
             with
             about
             16.
             miles
             off
             the
             salt
             Sea
             ,
             and
             called
             Long-Island
             ,
             being
             about
             120.
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             yet
             but
             narrow
             :
             here
             this
             people
             erected
             a
             Town
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             
               South
               Hampton
            
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             Indians
             on
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             this
             Island
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             settling
             of
             the
             English
             there
             ,
             did
             much
             annoy
             their
             Cattel
             with
             the
             multitude
             of
             Doggs
             they
             kept
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             are
             young
             wolves
             brought
             up
             came
             ,
             continuing
             of
             a
             very
             ravening
             nature
             .
             This
             people
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             office
             Mr.
             Peirson
             ,
             who
             continued
             with
             them
             about
             7
             ,
             or
             8.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             removed
             farther
             into
             the
             Island
             ;
             the
             other
             part
             that
             remained
             invited
             Mr.
             Foordum
             ,
             and
             a
             people
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             joyne
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             did
             ,
             being
             wandered
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Dutch
             plantation
             ,
             and
             there
             unsettled
             ,
             although
             he
             came
             into
             the
             Country
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             the
             Town
             and
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Sudbury
             began
             to
             have
             the
             first
             foundation
             stones
             laid
             ,
             taking
             up
             her
             station
             in
             the
             Inland
             Country
             ,
             as
             her
             elder
             Sister
             Concord
             had
             formerly
             done
             ,
             lying
             farther
             up
             the
             same
             River
             ,
             being
             furnished
             with
             great
             plenty
             of
             fresh
             marsh
             ,
             but
             it
             lying
             very
             low
             is
             much
             indammaged
             with
             land-flouds
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             when
             the
             summer
             proves
             wet
             ,
             they
             lose
             part
             of
             their
             hay
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             so
             sufficiently
             provided
             ,
             that
             they
             take
             in
             Cattell
             of
             other
             Townes
             to
             winter
             :
             these
             people
             not
             neglecting
             the
             chief
             work
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             they
             entred
             this
             wildernesse
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             worship
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             purity
             of
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             entred
             into
             covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             another
             professedly
             to
             walk
             together
             in
             Church-fellowship
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             
             same
             rule
             they
             called
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             the
             reverend
             ,
             godly
             ,
             and
             able
             Minister
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Edmond
               Brown
            
             ,
             whose
             labours
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             hath
             hitherto
             abounded
             ,
             wading
             through
             this
             wildernesse-work
             with
             much
             cheerfulnesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             of
             whom
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
               
                 BOth
                 night
                 and
                 day
              
               Brown
               
                 ceaseth
                 not
                 to
                 watch
              
            
             
               
                 Christs
                 little
                 flock
                 ,
                 in
                 pastures
                 fresh
                 them
                 feed
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 worrying
                 wolves
                 shall
                 not
                 thy
                 weak
                 lambs
                 catch
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Well
                 dost
                 thou
                 minde
                 in
                 wildernesse
                 their
                 breed
              
               ;
            
             
               Edmond
               ,
               
                 thy
                 age
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 but
                 thou
              
            
             
               
                 Maist
                 yet
                 behold
                 the
                 Beast
                 brought
                 to
                 her
                 fall
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Earth's
                 tottering
                 Kingdome
                 shew
                 her
                 legs
                 gin
                 bow
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 '
                 mongst
                 Christs
                 Saints
                 with
                 prayers
                 maist
                 her
                 mawle
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 What
                 signes
                 wouldst
                 have
                 faith's
                 courage
                 for
                 to
                 rouse
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 See
                 Christ
                 triumphant
                 hath
                 his
                 armies
                 led
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 wildernesse
                 prepar'd
                 his
                 lovely
                 Spouse
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Caus'd
                 Kings
                 and
                 Kingdomes
                 his
                 high
                 hand
                 to
                 dread
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 seest
                 his
                 Churches
                 daily
                 are
                 encreasing
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 thou
                 thy selfe
                 amongst
                 his
                 worthyes
                 warring
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Hold
                 up
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 battel
                 's
                 now
                 increasing
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ's
                 Kingdom
                 's
                 ay
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 past
                 all
                 mortall
                 's
                 marring
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Towne
             is
             very
             well
             watered
             ,
             and
             hath
             store
             of
             plow-land
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             oaken
             roots
             ,
             they
             have
             little
             broke
             up
             ,
             considering
             ,
             the
             many
             Acres
             the
             place
             affords
             ;
             but
             this
             kinde
             of
             land
             requires
             great
             strength
             to
             break
             up
             ,
             yet
             brings
             very
             good
             crops
             ,
             and
             lasts
             long
             without
             mending
             ;
             the
             people
             are
             industrious
             ,
             and
             have
             encreased
             in
             their
             estates
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             the
             great
             distance
             it
             lyes
             from
             the
             Mart
             Towns
             maketh
             it
             burdensome
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             corne
             so
             far
             by
             land
             ;
             some
             Gentlemen
             have
             here
             laid
             out
             part
             of
             their
             estates
             in
             procuring
             farmes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             store
             of
             medow
             :
             this
             Church
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             blessed
             with
             blessings
             of
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             even
             godly
             peace
             and
             unity
             :
             they
             are
             not
             above
             50.
             or
             60.
             families
             ,
             and
             about
             80.
             souls
             in
             Church
             fellowship
             ,
             their
             Neat-heard
             about
             300.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               planting
               of
               the
               twentieth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               a
               Towne
               called
            
             Braintree
             .
          
           
             ABout
             this
             time
             there
             was
             a
             Town
             and
             Church
             planted
             at
             
               Mount
               Wollestone
            
             ,
             and
             named
             Braintree
             ,
             it
             was
             occasioned
             by
             some
             old
             planters
             and
             certain
             Farmers
             belonging
             to
             the
             great
             Town
             of
             Beston
             ;
             they
             had
             formerly
             one
             Mr.
             Whelowright
             to
             preach
             unto
             them
             ,
             (
             till
             this
             Government
             could
             no
             longer
             contain
             them
             )
             they
             many
             of
             them
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Boston
             ,
             but
             after
             his
             departure
             they
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church
             themselves
             ;
             having
             some
             inlargement
             of
             Land
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             be
             well
             peopled
             ,
             calling
             〈◊〉
             office
             among
             them
             ,
             the
             reverend
             and
             godly
             Mr.
             
               William
               Tompson
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Flint
            
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             a
             Teacher
             ;
             the
             people
             are
             purged
             by
             their
             indu●try
             from
             the
             sowre
             leven
             of
             those
             sinful
             opinions
             that
             began
             〈◊〉
             spread
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             remain
             among
             them
             it
             is
             very
             covert
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             manner
             of
             these
             Erronists
             that
             remain
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             is
             〈◊〉
             countenance
             all
             sorts
             of
             sinful
             opinions
             ,
             as
             occasions
             serves
             ,
             ●●th
             in
             Church
             and
             Commonwealth
             ,
             underpretence
             of
             Li●●●ty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             (
             as
             well
             their
             own
             opinion
             as
             others
             )
             〈◊〉
             this
             Symbol
             they
             may
             be
             known
             in
             Court
             and
             Country
             .
             his
             Town
             hath
             great
             store
             of
             Land
             in
             tillage
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             pre●●t
             in
             a
             very
             thriving
             condition
             for
             outward
             things
             ,
             although
             〈◊〉
             of
             Boston
             retain
             their
             Farms
             from
             being
             of
             their
             Town
             ,
             〈◊〉
             do
             they
             lye
             within
             their
             bounds
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ●●ow
             not
             ;
             their
             Officers
             have
             somewhat
             short
             allowance
             ,
             ●●y
             are
             well
             stored
             with
             cattel
             and
             corn
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             people
             re●●es
             ,
             so
             should
             they
             give
             :
             And
             Reader
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             mind
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             admirable
             providence
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             people
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             been
             in
             a
             low
             condition
             ,
             by
             their
             liberty
             they
             have
             been
             raised
             to
             much
             in
             a
             very
             little
             time
             :
             again
             ,
             in
             withdrawing
             their
             hands
             have
             had
             their
             plenty
             ●●d
             :
             The
             reverend
             Mr.
             Tompson
             is
             a
             man
             abounding
             in
             zeal
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             ardent
             affecti●●
             in
             so
             much
             that
             he
             is
             apt
             to
             forget
             himself
             in
             things
             that
             
             concern
             his
             own
             good
             ,
             both
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             gracious
             M.
             Flint
             is
             here
             remembred
             .
          
           
             
               
                 WIth
                 twofold
                 cord
                 doth
              
               Flint
               and
               Tompson
               draw
            
             
               
                 In
                 Christ's
                 yoke
                 ,
                 his
                 fallow
                 ground
                 to
                 break
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Wounding
                 mens
                 hearts
                 with
                 his
                 most
                 righteous
                 Law
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Cordials
                 apply
                 to
                 weary
                 souls
                 and
                 weak
                 .
              
            
             
               Tompson
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 Christ's
                 folk
                 incouraged
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 war
                 ,
                 their
                 warfare
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 their
                 King
                 will
                 make
                 his
                 sons
                 the
                 drond
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 day
                 's
                 at
                 hand
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 mastery
                 find
                 .
              
            
             
               Flint
               
                 be
                 a
                 second
                 to
                 this
                 Champion
                 stout
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 Christ's
                 your
                 strength
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 for
                 him
                 do
                 war
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 first
                 doth
                 faint
                 ,
                 a
                 second
                 helps
                 him
                 out
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Till
                 Christ
                 renew
                 with
                 greater
                 strength
                 by
                 far
                 .
              
            
             
               From
               East
               to
               West
               
                 your
                 labours
                 lasted
                 have
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 more
                 you
                 toil
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 your
                 strength
                 encreaseth
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Your
                 works
                 will
                 bide
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 laid
                 in
                 grave
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 truth
                 advance
                 ,
                 whose
                 Kingdom
                 never
                 coaseth
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               first
               promation
               of
               learning
               in
            
             New-England
             ,
             
               and
               the
               extraordinary
               providences
               that
               the
               Lord
               was
               pleased
               to
               send
               for
               furthering
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             TOward
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             Summer
             came
             over
             the
             learned
             ,
             reverend
             ,
             and
             judicious
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Dunster
            
             ,
             before
             whose
             coming
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             provide
             a
             Patron
             for
             erecting
             a
             Colledg
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             formerly
             heard
             ,
             his
             provident
             hand
             being
             now
             no
             less
             powerful
             in
             pointing
             out
             with
             his
             unerring
             finger
             ,
             a
             president
             abundantly
             fitted
             this
             his
             servant
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             over
             for
             to
             mannage
             the
             work
             ;
             and
             as
             in
             all
             the
             other
             passages
             of
             this
             history
             ,
             the
             Wonder-working
             Providence
             of
             S●●ns
             Saviour
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             so
             more
             especially
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             the
             Fountains
             of
             learning
             being
             in
             a
             grea●
             measure
             stopped
             in
             our
             Native
             Country
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             so
             tha●
             the
             sweet
             waters
             of
             Shilo's
             streams
             must
             ordinarily
             pass
             into
             
             the
             Churches
             through
             the
             stinking
             channel
             of
             prelatical
             pride
             ,
             beside
             all
             the
             filth
             that
             the
             fountains
             themselves
             were
             daily
             incumbred
             withall
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Lord
             turned
             aside
             often
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             refused
             the
             breathings
             of
             his
             blessed
             Spirit
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             caused
             Satan
             (
             in
             these
             latter
             daies
             of
             his
             transformation
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             )
             to
             make
             it
             a
             means
             to
             perswade
             people
             from
             the
             use
             of
             learning
             altogether
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             the
             next
             generation
             they
             might
             be
             destitute
             of
             such
             helps
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             pleased
             hitherto
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             as
             chief
             means
             for
             the
             conversion
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             building
             them
             up
             in
             the
             holy
             faith
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             breaking
             downe
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Antichrist
             ;
             and
             verily
             had
             not
             the
             Lord
             been
             pleased
             to
             furnish
             
               N.
               E.
            
             with
             means
             for
             the
             attainment
             of
             learning
             ,
             the
             work
             would
             have
             been
             carried
             on
             very
             heavily
             ,
             and
             the
             hearts
             of
             godly
             parents
             would
             have
             vanish'd
             away
             with
             heaviness
             for
             their
             poor
             children
             ,
             whom
             they
             must
             have
             left
             in
             a
             desolare
             wilderness
             ,
             destitute
             of
             the
             meanes
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             It
             being
             a
             work
             (
             in
             the
             apprehension
             of
             all
             ,
             whose
             capacity
             could
             reach
             to
             the
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             the
             edifice
             of
             a
             mean
             ●olledg
             would
             cost
             )
             past
             the
             reach
             of
             a
             poor
             Pilgrim
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             expended
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             estates
             on
             a
             long
             voyage
             ,
             travelling
             into
             Forraign
             Countryes
             ,
             being
             unprofitable
             to
             any
             that
             have
             undertaken
             it
             ,
             although
             it
             were
             but
             with
             their
             necessary
             attendance
             ,
             whereas
             this
             people
             were
             forced
             to
             travel
             with
             wifes
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             servants
             ;
             besides
             they
             considered
             the
             troble
             charge
             of
             building
             in
             this
             new
             populated
             desart
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             al
             kind
             of
             workmanship
             ,
             knowing
             likewise
             ,
             that
             young
             Students
             could
             make
             but
             a
             poor
             progress
             in
             learning
             ,
             by
             looking
             on
             the
             bare
             walls
             of
             their
             chambers
             ,
             and
             that
             Diogenes
             would
             have
             the
             better
             of
             them
             by
             far
             ,
             in
             making
             use
             of
             a
             Tun
             to
             lodg
             in
             ,
             not
             being
             ignorant
             also
             ,
             that
             many
             people
             in
             this
             age
             are
             out
             of
             conceit
             with
             learning
             ,
             and
             that
             although
             they
             were
             not
             among
             a
             people
             who
             counted
             ignorance
             the
             mother
             of
             devotion
             ,
             yet
             were
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             people
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             the
             Plow
             ,
             (
             but
             to
             speak
             uprightly
             ,
             hunger
             is
             sharp
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             will
             retain
             little
             learning
             ,
             if
             the
             heart
             be
             not
             refreshed
             
             in
             some
             competent
             measure
             with
             food
             ,
             although
             the
             gross
             vapors
             of
             a
             glutted
             stomack
             are
             the
             bane
             of
             a
             bright
             understanding
             ,
             and
             brings
             barrenness
             to
             the
             brain
             )
             but
             how
             to
             have
             both
             go
             on
             together
             ,
             as
             yet
             they
             know
             not
             ;
             amidst
             all
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             meet
             learning
             should
             plead
             for
             it self
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             many
             other
             men
             of
             good
             rank
             and
             quality
             in
             this
             barren
             desart
             )
             plod
             out
             a
             way
             to
             live
             :
             Hereupon
             all
             those
             who
             had
             tasted
             the
             sweet
             wine
             of
             Wisdoms
             drawing
             ,
             and
             fed
             on
             the
             dainties
             of
             knowledg
             ,
             began
             to
             set
             their
             wits
             a
             work
             ,
             and
             verily
             as
             the
             whole
             progress
             of
             this
             work
             had
             a
             farther
             dependency
             then
             on
             the
             present
             eyed
             means
             ,
             so
             at
             this
             time
             chiefly
             the
             end
             being
             firmly
             fixed
             on
             a
             sure
             foundation
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             good
             of
             all
             his
             elect
             people
             ,
             the
             world
             throughout
             ,
             in
             vindicating
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             promoting
             his
             glorious
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             is
             now
             taking
             the
             heathen
             for
             his
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             the
             utmost
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             for
             his
             possession
             ,
             means
             they
             know
             there
             are
             ,
             many
             thousands
             uneyed
             of
             mortal
             man
             ,
             which
             every
             daies
             Providence
             brings
             forth
             ;
             upon
             these
             resolutions
             ,
             to
             work
             they
             go
             ,
             and
             with
             thankful
             acknowledgment
             ,
             readily
             take
             up
             all
             lawful
             means
             as
             they
             come
             to
             hand
             ,
             for
             place
             they
             fix
             their
             eye
             upon
             New-Town
             ,
             which
             to
             tell
             their
             Posterity
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             is
             now
             named
             Cambridg
             ,
             and
             withal
             to
             make
             the
             whole
             world
             understand
             ,
             that
             spiritual
             learning
             was
             the
             thing
             they
             chiefly
             desired
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             whole
             lump
             holy
             ,
             and
             that
             learning
             being
             set
             upon
             its
             right
             object
             ,
             might
             not
             contend
             for
             error
             instead
             of
             truth
             ;
             they
             chose
             this
             place
             ,
             being
             then
             under
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             and
             soul-flourishing
             Ministery
             of
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Shepheard
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             without
             any
             wrong
             to
             others
             ,
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             Ministery
             hath
             saved
             many
             a
             hundred
             soul
             :
             The
             scituation
             of
             this
             Colledg
             is
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             a
             spacious
             plain
             ,
             more
             like
             a
             bowling
             green
             ,
             then
             a
             Wilderness
             ,
             neer
             a
             fair
             navigable
             river
             ,
             environed
             with
             many
             Neighbouring
             Towns
             of
             note
             ,
             being
             so
             neer
             ,
             that
             their
             houses
             joyn
             with
             her
             Suburbs
             ,
             the
             building
             thought
             by
             some
             to
             be
             too
             gorgeous
             for
             a
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             yet
             too
             mean
             in
             others
             apprehensions
             for
             a
             Colledg
             ,
             it
             is
             at
             present
             in
             larging
             by
             purchase
             of
             the
             neighbour
             houses
             ,
             it
             hath
             
             the
             conveniencies
             of
             a
             fair
             Hall
             ,
             comfortable
             Studies
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Library
             ,
             given
             by
             the
             liberal
             hand
             of
             some
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             with
             others
             :
             The
             chief
             gift
             towards
             the
             founding
             of
             this
             Colledg
             ,
             was
             by
             Mr.
             
               John
               Harnes
            
             ,
             a
             reverend
             Minister
             ,
             the
             Country
             being
             very
             weak
             in
             their
             publike
             Treasury
             ,
             expended
             about
             500.
             l.
             towards
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             maintenance
             thereof
             ,
             gave
             the
             yearly
             revenue
             of
             a
             Ferry
             passage
             between
             Boston
             ,
             and
             
               Charles
               Town
            
             ,
             the
             which
             amounts
             to
             about
             40.
             or
             50.
             l.
             
               per
               annum
            
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             four
             united
             Colonies
             also
             taking
             into
             consideration
             ,
             (
             of
             what
             common
             concernment
             this
             work
             would
             be
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             whole
             plantations
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             all
             our
             English
             Nation
             )
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             stir
             up
             all
             the
             people
             in
             the
             several
             Colonies
             to
             make
             a
             yearly
             contribution
             toward
             it
             ,
             which
             by
             some
             is
             observed
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             most
             very
             much
             neglected
             ;
             the
             Government
             hath
             endeavoured
             to
             grant
             them
             all
             the
             priviledges
             fit
             for
             a
             Colledg
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             the
             Governour
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Colledg
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             have
             a
             continual
             care
             of
             ordering
             all
             matters
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             :
             This
             Colledg
             hath
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             nurst
             up
             very
             hopeful
             plants
             ,
             to
             the
             supplying
             some
             Churches
             here
             ,
             as
             the
             grrcious
             and
             godly
             Mr.
             Wilson
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             grave
             and
             zealous
             servant
             of
             Christ
             Mr.
             
               John
               Wilson
            
             ,
             this
             young
             man
             is
             Pastor
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Dorchester
             ;
             as
             also
             Mr.
             Buckly
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             reverend
             M.
             Buckly
             of
             Concord
             ;
             〈◊〉
             also
             a
             second
             son
             of
             his
             ,
             whom
             our
             Native
             Country
             hath
             now
             at
             present
             help
             in
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             over
             a
             people
             of
             Christ
             in
             one
             of
             these
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             England
             hath
             I
             hope
             not
             only
             this
             young
             man
             of
             
               N.
               E.
            
             nur●●ng
             up
             in
             learning
             ,
             but
             many
             more
             ,
             as
             M.
             Sam.
             and
             
               Natha●●●l
               Mathers
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Wells
             ,
             Mr.
             Downing
             ,
             Mr.
             B●rnard
             ,
             Mr.
             Al●●●
             ,
             Mr.
             Bruster
             ,
             Mr.
             
               VVilliam
               Ames
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Iones
             :
             Another
             of
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             this
             Colledg
             is
             imployed
             in
             these
             Western
             parts
             at
             M●vis
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             summer
             Islands
             ;
             beside
             these
             named
             ,
             ●●me
             help
             hath
             been
             had
             from
             hence
             in
             the
             study
             of
             Physick
             ,
             〈◊〉
             also
             the
             godly
             Mr.
             
               Sam.
               Danforth
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             only
             stu●ed
             Divinity
             ,
             but
             also
             Astronomy
             ,
             he
             put
             forth
             many
             Alma●●ks
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             called
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             teaching
             Elder
             in
             
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Roxbury
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             fellows
             of
             this
             Colledg
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             Students
             is
             much
             encreased
             of
             late
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             present
             year
             1651.
             on
             the
             twelfth
             of
             the
             sixth
             moneth
             ,
             ten
             of
             them
             took
             the
             degree
             of
             Batchelors
             of
             Art
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             Sea-born
             son
             of
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Cotton
            
             was
             one
             ,
             some
             Gentlemen
             have
             sent
             their
             sons
             hither
             from
             England
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             their
             care
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             judicious
             and
             godly
             Doctor
             Ames
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             :
             This
             hath
             been
             a
             place
             certainly
             more
             free
             from
             temptations
             to
             lewdness
             ,
             then
             ordinarily
             England
             hath
             been
             ,
             yet
             if
             men
             shall
             presume
             upon
             this
             to
             send
             their
             most
             exorbitant
             children
             ,
             intending
             them
             more
             especially
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             doth
             sometimes
             meet
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             doth
             more
             harden
             them
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             for
             of
             late
             the
             godly
             Governors
             of
             this
             Colledg
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             expell
             some
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             corrupting
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Author
             would
             ye
             should
             mind
             this
             following
             verse
             .
          
           
             
               
                 You
                 that
                 have
                 seen
                 these
                 wondrous
                 works
                 by
              
               Sions
               
                 Savier
                 don
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Expect
                 not
                 miracle
                 ,
                 left
                 means
                 thereby
                 you
                 over-run
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 The
                 noble
                 Acts
              
               Jehovah
               
                 wrought
                 ,
                 his
              
               Israel
               
                 to
                 redeem
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Surely
                 this
                 second
                 work
                 of
                 his
                 shall
                 far
                 more
                 glorious
                 seem
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Not
                 only
              
               Egypt
               ,
               
                 but
                 all
                 Lands
                 ,
                 where
                 Antichrist
                 doth
                 raign
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Shall
                 from
              
               Jehovahs
               
                 heavy
                 hand
                 ten
                 times
                 ten
                 plagues
                 sustain●
              
            
             
               
                 Bright
                 shining
                 shall
                 this
                 Gospel
                 come
                 ,
                 Oh
                 glorious
                 King
                 of
                 Saints
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 blessed
                 breath
                 confounds
                 thy
                 foes
                 ,
                 all
                 mortal
                 power
                 faints
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 ratling
                 bones
                 together
                 run
                 with
                 self-same
                 breath
                 that
                 blows
              
            
             
               Of
               Israels
               
                 sons
                 long
                 dead
                 and
                 dry
                 ,
                 each
                 joynt
                 there
                 sinew
                 grows
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Fair
                 flesh
                 doth
                 cover
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 veins
                 (
                 lifes
                 feuntain
                 )
                 takes
                 there
                 plat●
              
            
             
               
                 Smooth
                 seamless
                 coats
                 doth
                 cloath
                 their
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 structure
                 grace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 breath
                 of
                 Life
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 they
                 no
              
               Antinomians
               are
               ,
            
             
               
                 But
                 loving
                 him
                 who
                 gives
                 them
                 life
                 ,
                 more
                 zealous
                 are
                 by
                 far
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 keep
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 then
                 formerly
                 when
                 righteousnesse
                 they
                 sought
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 keeping
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 keep
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 their
                 dowuf●
                 brought
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 ceremonies
                 vanisht
                 are
                 ,
                 on
                 Christ's
                 all
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 zeal
                 all
                 Nations
                 doth
                 provoke
                 ,
                 inkindled
                 are
                 loves
                 fires
                 :
              
            
             
             
               
                 VVith
                 hast
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 bringing
                 hometheir
                 sons
                 &
                 daughters
                 ,
                 they
              
            
             
               
                 Rejoyce
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 glorious
                 sight
                 ,
                 like
                 Resurrections
                 day
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Vp
                 and
                 be
                 doing
                 ,
                 you
                 young
                 plants
                 ,
                 Christ
                 calls
                 his
                 work
                 unto
              
            
             
               
                 Polluted
                 lips
                 ,
                 touch'd
                 with
                 heav'ns
                 fire
                 ,
                 about
                 this
                 work
                 shall
                 go
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Prostrate
                 in
                 prayer
                 parents
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 young
                 ones
                 on
                 Christ
                 call
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Suppose
                 of
                 you
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 use
                 ,
                 whereby
                 that
                 boast
                 shall
                 fall
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 be
                 it
                 Lord
                 thy
                 servants
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 at
                 thy
                 disposing
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 VVith
                 outward
                 word
                 work
                 inward
                 grace
                 ,
                 by
                 heavenly
                 truths
                 disclosing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Awake
                 stand
                 up
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 your
                 studies
                 enter
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 search
                 ,
                 bright
                 light
                 bring
                 forth
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 hardship
                 venter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sound
                 doctrine
                 shall
                 your
                 lips
                 preach
                 out
                 ,
                 all
                 errors
                 to
                 confound
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 rid
                 Christ's
                 Temple
                 from
                 this
                 smoke
                 ,
                 his
                 glory
                 shall
                 abound
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Precipitant
                 doth
              
               D●gon
               
                 fall
                 ,
                 his
                 triple
                 head
                 off
                 out
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Beast
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 admires
                 ,
                 by
                 you
                 to
                 death
                 is
                 put
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Put
                 hand
                 to
                 mouth
                 ,
                 with
                 vehement
                 blast
                 your
                 silver
                 Trumpets
                 sound
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 calls
                 to
                 mind
                 his
                 peoples
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 their
                 foes
                 hee
                 'l
                 now
                 confo●nd
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Bestrong
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 might
                 ,
                 his
                 wondrous
                 works
                 do
                 tell
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 raised
                 are
                 unwonted
                 ways
                 observe
                 his
                 workings
                 well
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               Jordans
               
                 streams
                 congeal'd
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 and
              
               Jerico's
               
                 high
                 walls
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 Rams
                 horns
                 blast
                 ,
                 and
              
               Midians
               
                 Host
                 ,
                 with
                 pitcher
                 breaking
                 falls
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Like
                 works
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 confirm
                 in
                 these
                 great
                 works
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 nothing
                 now
                 too
                 hard
                 may
                 seem
                 ,
              
               Jehovah
               
                 would
                 have
                 don
              
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 rage
                 of
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 hunger
                 sharp
                 ,
                 wants
                 of
                 a
                 desart
                 Land
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Your
                 noble
                 hearts
                 have
                 overcom
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 this
                 work
                 withstand
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Not
                 persecutors
                 pride
                 and
                 rage
                 ,
                 strong
                 multitudes
                 do
                 fall
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 little
                 handfuls
                 of
                 least
                 dust
                 ,
                 your
                 Christ
                 confounds
                 them
                 all
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Not
                 S●tan
                 and
                 his
                 subtil
                 train
                 with
                 seeming
                 shew
                 reforming
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Another
                 Gospel
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 ,
                 brings
                 damned
                 errors
                 swarming
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Your selves
                 have
                 seen
                 his
                 paint
                 waesht
                 off
                 ,
                 his
                 hidden
                 poysons
                 found
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 you
                 provides
                 with
                 Antidotes
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 people
                 sound
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 's
                 nought
                 remains
                 but
                 conquist
                 now
                 ,
                 through
                 Christ's
                 continued
                 power
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 hardest
                 works
                 have
                 honors
                 most
                 attend
                 them
                 every
                 hour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VVhat
                 greater
                 honor
                 then
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 Christ's
                 Legat
                 for
                 to
                 bo
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Attended
                 with
                 his
                 glorious
                 Saints
                 in
                 Church
                 fraternity
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Christ
                 to
                 behold
                 adorning
                 now
                 his
                 Bride
                 in
                 bright
                 array
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 you
                 his
                 friends
                 him
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 his
                 Nuptial
                 day
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 VVith
                 crowned
                 heads
                 ,
                 as
                 Conquerors
                 triumphant
                 by
                 his
                 side
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 In
                 's
                 presence
                 is
                 your
                 lasting
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ever
                 bide
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Dunstar
            
             is
             now
             President
             of
             this
             Colledg
             ,
             fitted
             from
             the
             Lord
             for
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             that
             have
             skill
             that
             way
             ,
             reported
             to
             be
             an
             able
             Proficient
             ,
             in
             both
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greek
             ,
             and
             Latine
             languages
             ,
             an
             Orthodox
             Preacher
             of
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             very
             powerful
             through
             his
             blessing
             to
             move
             the
             affection
             ;
             and
             besides
             he
             having
             a
             good
             inspection
             into
             the
             well-ordering
             of
             things
             for
             the
             Students
             maintenance
             (
             whose
             commons
             hath
             been
             very
             short
             hitherto
             )
             by
             his
             frugal
             providence
             hath
             continued
             them
             longer
             at
             their
             Studies
             then
             otherwise
             they
             could
             have
             done
             ;
             and
             verily
             it
             's
             great
             pity
             such
             ripe
             heads
             as
             many
             of
             them
             be
             ,
             should
             want
             means
             to
             further
             them
             in
             learning
             :
             But
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             raise
             up
             so
             worthy
             an
             instrument
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             want
             for
             incouragement
             to
             go
             on
             with
             the
             work
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             a
             rustical
             rime
             will
             reach
             .
          
           
             
               
                 COuld
                 man
                 presage
                 prodigious
                 works
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Provide
                 he
                 would
                 for
                 's
                 good
                 and
                 ill
                 provent
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 God
                 both
                 time
                 and
                 means
                 hath
                 at
                 's
                 command
                 ,
              
            
             
               Dunster
               
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 his
              
               N.
               E.
               
                 hath
                 sent
              
               .
            
             
               VVhen
               England
               
                 'gan
                 to
                 keep
                 at
                 home
                 their
                 guides
                 ,
              
            
             
               N.
               E.
               
                 began
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 borrowed
                 back
                 ,
              
            
             
               Jndustrious
               Dunster
               ,
               
                 providence
                 provides
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Our
                 friends
                 supply
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 our selves
                 no
                 lack
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 VVith
                 restless
                 labour
                 thou
                 dost
                 delve
                 and
                 dung
                 ,
              
            
             
               Surculus
               
                 set
                 in
                 garden
                 duly
                 tended
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 in
                 Christs
                 Orchard
                 they
                 with
                 fruit
                 full
                 hung
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 May
                 bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thy
                 toil
                 gone
                 ,
                 them
                 expended
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 constant
                 course
                 proves
                 retrograde
                 in
                 this
                 ,
              
            
             
               From
               West
               to
               East
               
                 thy
                 toil
                 returns
                 again
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 husbandry
                 by
                 Christ
                 so
                 honored
                 is
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 partaketh
                 of
                 thy
                 pains
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
               Of
               the
               planting
               of
               the
               one
               and
               twentieth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               a
               Town
               called
            
             Glocester
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Town
               of
            
             Dover
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               hardships
               that
               befel
               a
               certain
               people
               ,
               who
               thirsted
               aftor
               large
               liberty
               in
               a
               warm
               Country
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             little
             Commonwealth
             ,
             this
             year
             was
             chosen
             for
             Governour
             
               Richard
               Belingham
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Endiout
            
             Esquire
             for
             Governors
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             Freemen
             added
             this
             year
             ,
             were
             about
             503.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             another
             Town
             and
             Church
             of
             Christ
             erected
             in
             the
             Mattachuset
             Government
             ,
             upon
             the
             Northern-Cape
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             called
             
               Cape
               Ann
            
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             fishing
             ,
             being
             peopled
             with
             Fishermen
             ,
             till
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Blindman
            
             came
             from
             a
             place
             in
             
               Plimouth
               Patten
            
             ,
             called
             Green-Harbor
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             people
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             setled
             down
             with
             them
             ,
             named
             the
             Town
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             about
             fifty
             persons
             ,
             they
             called
             to
             office
             this
             godly
             reverend
             man
             ,
             whose
             gifts
             and
             abilities
             to
             handle
             the
             word
             ,
             is
             not
             inferiour
             to
             many
             others
             ,
             labouring
             much
             against
             the
             errors
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             of
             a
             sweet
             ,
             humble
             ,
             heavenly
             carriage
             :
             This
             Town
             lying
             out
             toward
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Cap●
             ,
             the
             access
             thereunto
             by
             Land
             becomes
             uneasie
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chief
             cause
             it
             was
             no
             more
             populated
             :
             Their
             fishing
             ●●●de
             would
             be
             very
             beneficial
             ,
             had
             they
             men
             of
             estates
             to
             mannage
             it
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             without
             other
             means
             of
             maintenance
             ,
             having
             good
             timber
             for
             shipping
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             sufficient
             builder
             ,
             but
             that
             these
             times
             of
             combustion
             the
             Seas
             throughout
             hath
             hindered
             much
             that
             work
             ,
             yet
             have
             there
             ●●en
             Vessels
             built
             here
             at
             this
             Town
             of
             late
             :
             Their
             reverend
             Elder
             is
             here
             remembred
             .
          
           
             
               THou
               hast
               ●ky
               prime
               and
               middle
               age
               here
               spent
               ,
            
             
               The
               best
               is
               not
               too
               good
               for
               him
               that
               gave
               it
               ,
            
             
               When
               thou
               did'st
               first
               this
               Wilderness
               frequent
               ,
            
             
               For
               Sious
               sake
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               Christ
               might
               save
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Blinman
               be
               blith
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               thee
               hath
               taken
            
             
               To
               feed
               his
               Flock
               ,
               a
               few
               poor
               scattered
               sheep
               ,
            
             
               Why
               should
               they
               be
               of
               thee
               at
               all
               forsaken
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               honor
               's
               high
               ,
               that
               any
               thou
               may'st
               keep
               .
            
             
               Wait
               patiently
               thy
               Masters
               coming
               ,
               thou
            
             
               Hast
               hitherto
               his
               peoples
               portions
               dealt
               ,
            
             
               It
               matters
               not
               for
               high
               preferment
               ;
               now
            
             
               Thy
               crown
               's
               to
               come
               ,
               with
               joyes
               immortal
               felt
               .
            
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             people
             inhabiting
             the
             Town
             of
             Dover
             ,
             although
             they
             lay
             out
             of
             any
             of
             these
             Colonies
             mentioned
             ,
             (
             yet
             hearing
             and
             seeing
             with
             what
             sweet
             harmony
             ,
             both
             in
             Churches
             and
             civil
             Government
             ,
             the
             Mattachusets
             peopled
             patten
             was
             carried
             on
             prosperonsly
             )
             desired
             greatly
             to
             submit
             unto
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             putting
             themselves
             under
             their
             protection
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             end
             they
             petitioned
             their
             General
             Cort
             to
             admit
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             administer
             Justice
             as
             occasion
             served
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             godly
             Magistrates
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             was
             granted
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             been
             partakers
             of
             the
             benefit
             hitherto
             ,
             having
             also
             the
             benefit
             of
             some
             one
             Minister
             to
             preach
             unto
             them
             ,
             till
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             fit
             stones
             by
             the
             continual
             hewing
             of
             his
             word
             for
             his
             Temple-work
             ,
             and
             they
             gather
             a
             Church
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             one
             M.
             Maude
             ,
             both
             godly
             ,
             both
             godly
             and
             diligent
             in
             the
             work
             :
             This
             Town
             is
             scituate
             upon
             Puscataque
             river
             ,
             lying
             to
             the
             Northeast
             of
             Boston
             ,
             which
             river
             although
             it
             be
             not
             nigh
             so
             broad
             as
             Merrinaeck
             river
             ,
             yet
             i●
             it
             navigable
             ,
             being
             very
             deep
             ,
             and
             her
             banks
             in
             many
             place
             fil'd
             with
             stately
             timber
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             one
             or
             two
             Saw
             Mills
             to
             be
             continued
             ;
             there
             they
             have
             a
             good
             quantity
             o●
             Meddow
             Land
             ,
             and
             good
             ground
             for
             India
             corn
             .
             To
             end
             th●
             year
             1641.
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             send
             a
             very
             sharp
             Winte●
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Harbor
             where
             Ships
             ordinarily
             Anchor
             ,
             wa●
             frozen
             over
             of
             such
             a
             thickness
             ,
             that
             it
             became
             passeable
             ,
             bot
             for
             horse
             ,
             carts
             ,
             and
             oxen
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             five
             weeks
             .
             An
             here
             the
             Reader
             must
             be
             minded
             of
             the
             wonder-working
             providence
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             poor
             Churches
             ,
             in
             altering
             the
             ve●●
             season
             for
             their
             comfort
             ,
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             English
             and
             Ind●ans
             ,
             
             the
             Winter
             and
             Summer
             proving
             more
             moderate
             ,
             both
             for
             heat
             and
             cold
             ,
             unmasking
             many
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             frequent
             thing
             with
             some
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             novelties
             of
             a
             new
             la●d
             began
             to
             be
             stale
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             nourishment
             of
             the
             soul
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             began
             to
             dry
             up
             through
             the
             hot
             heady
             conceit
             of
             some
             new
             conceived
             opinion
             :
             Then
             they
             wanted
             a
             warmer
             country
             ,
             and
             every
             Northwest
             wind
             that
             blew
             ,
             they
             crept
             into
             some
             odd
             chimney-corner
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             diversity
             of
             Climates
             in
             the
             Southerne
             parts
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             of
             a
             thing
             very
             sweet
             to
             the
             pallate
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             called
             liberty
             ,
             which
             they
             supposed
             might
             be
             very
             easily
             attain'd
             ,
             could
             they
             but
             once
             come
             into
             a
             place
             where
             all
             men
             were
             chosen
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             all
             were
             preachers
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             no
             hearers
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             be
             all
             Summer
             and
             no
             Winter
             :
             This
             consultation
             was
             to
             be
             put
             in
             practise
             speedily
             ,
             as
             all
             headstrong
             motions
             are
             ,
             but
             the
             issue
             proved
             very
             sad
             ,
             both
             to
             these
             and
             others
             also
             ;
             for
             thus
             it
             befell
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             of
             the
             year
             was
             come
             that
             a
             sea-voyage
             might
             be
             undertaken
             ,
             they
             having
             made
             sale
             of
             a
             better
             accommodation
             then
             any
             they
             could
             afterward
             attain
             unto
             ,
             prepare
             for
             the
             voyage
             with
             their
             wifes
             and
             children
             ,
             intending
             to
             land
             them
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Summer
             Islands
             ,
             called
             the
             Isle
             of
             Providence
             ,
             and
             having
             wind
             and
             seas
             favouring
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             supposed
             ,
             or
             to
             speak
             more
             proper
             ,
             the
             provident
             hand
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             directing
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             brought
             so
             neer
             the
             shore
             for
             convenient
             landing
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             heaved
             a
             Bisket
             cake
             on
             land
             ;
             their
             Pilate
             wondring
             he
             could
             not
             see
             the
             English
             colours
             on
             the
             Fort
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             mistrust
             the
             Island
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             not
             the
             people
             appear
             upon
             the
             shores
             as
             they
             usually
             did
             when
             any
             Vessel
             was
             a
             coming
             in
             ,
             but
             now
             and
             then
             they
             saw
             some
             people
             a
             far
             off
             wasting
             to
             them
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             even
             come
             to
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             the
             hoising
             up
             and
             down
             the
             heads
             of
             those
             on
             shore
             ,
             they
             were
             fully
             confirmed
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Island
             was
             taken
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             tackt
             about
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             made
             shot
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             great
             fear
             they
             made
             all
             the
             fail
             they
             could
             ,
             but
             before
             they
             could
             get
             out
             of
             shot
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Vessel
             was
             slain
             ,
             the
             
             main
             sail
             shot
             through
             ,
             and
             the
             Barque
             also
             ;
             the
             people
             some
             of
             them
             returned
             back
             again
             for
             New-England
             ,
             being
             sore
             abashed
             at
             this
             providence
             that
             befel
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             never
             seek
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             liberty
             again
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ;
             yet
             others
             there
             are
             were
             so
             strongly
             bent
             for
             the
             heat
             of
             liberty
             ,
             that
             they
             indured
             much
             pinching
             penury
             upon
             an
             uninhabited
             Island
             ,
             til
             at
             length
             meeting
             some
             others
             like-minded
             with
             themselves
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             voyage
             to
             another
             Island
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             part
             of
             their
             Charter
             of
             Freedom
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             should
             speak
             against
             anothers
             Religion
             where
             they
             continued
             ,
             till
             some
             of
             them
             were
             famished
             ,
             and
             others
             even
             forced
             to
             feed
             on
             Rats
             ,
             and
             any
             other
             thing
             they
             could
             find
             to
             sustain
             nature
             ,
             till
             the
             provident
             hand
             of
             God
             brought
             a
             Ship
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             took
             them
             off
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             saved
             their
             lives
             :
             But
             upon
             this
             the
             Winters
             discourse
             ceased
             ,
             and
             projects
             for
             a
             warmer
             Country
             were
             husht
             and
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               suddain
               and
               unexpected
               falt
               of
               Cattel
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               blessing
               of
               God
               in
               giving
               plenty
               of
               provision
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             this
             year
             1642.
             
             
               Iohn
               Winthrope
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             Governour
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Endicut
            
             Esquire
             Deputy
             Governor
             :
             The
             number
             of
             Freemen
             added
             were
             about
             1232.
             
             This
             Spring
             Cowes
             and
             Cattle
             of
             that
             kind
             (
             having
             continued
             at
             an
             excessive
             price
             so
             long
             as
             any
             came
             over
             with
             estates
             to
             purchase
             them
             )
             fell
             of
             a
             suddain
             in
             one
             week
             from
             22
             l.
             the
             Cow
             ,
             to
             6.7
             .
             or
             8.
             l.
             the
             cow
             at
             most
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             it
             made
             all
             men
             admire
             how
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             common
             practise
             of
             those
             that
             had
             any
             store
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             to
             sell
             every
             year
             a
             Cow
             or
             two
             ,
             which
             cloath'd
             their
             backs
             ,
             fil'd
             their
             bellies
             with
             more
             varieties
             then
             the
             Country
             of
             it self
             afforded
             ,
             and
             put
             gold
             and
             silver
             in
             their
             purses
             beside
             .
             Here
             the
             Reader
             it
             desired
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             wonderful
             providence
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             toward
             these
             his
             new-planted
             Churches
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             ,
             since
             that
             Iacobs
             sons
             ceased
             to
             be
             a
             
             people
             ,
             that
             in
             ten
             or
             twelve
             years
             planting
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             such
             wonderful
             alteration
             ,
             a
             Nation
             to
             be
             born
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             a
             Commonwealth
             orderly
             brought
             forth
             from
             a
             few
             Fugitives
             ,
             all
             the
             Forraign
             plantations
             that
             are
             of
             forty
             ,
             fifty
             ,
             or
             a
             hundred
             years
             standing
             ,
             cannot
             really
             report
             the
             like
             ,
             although
             they
             have
             had
             the
             greatest
             incouragements
             earth
             could
             afford
             ,
             Kings
             to
             countenance
             them
             ,
             staple
             commodities
             to
             provoke
             all
             manner
             of
             Merchants
             to
             resort
             unto
             them
             ,
             silver
             ,
             gold
             ,
             precious
             stones
             ,
             or
             whatever
             might
             incice
             the
             eye
             or
             ear
             to
             incline
             the
             motion
             of
             man
             toward
             them
             ,
             his
             remove
             ,
             rocky
             ,
             barren
             ,
             bushy
             ,
             wild-woody
             wilderness
             ,
             a
             receptacle
             for
             Lions
             ,
             Wolves
             ,
             Bears
             ,
             Foxes
             ,
             Rockoones
             ,
             Bags
             ,
             Bevers
             ,
             Otters
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             wild
             creatures
             ,
             a
             place
             that
             never
             afforded
             the
             Natives
             better
             then
             the
             flesh
             of
             a
             few
             wild
             creatures
             and
             parch't
             Indian
             corn
             incht
             out
             with
             Chesnuts
             and
             bitter
             Acorns
             ,
             now
             through
             the
             mercy
             of
             Christ
             becom
             a
             second
             England
             for
             fertilness
             in
             so
             short
             a
             space
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             indeed
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             bring
             already
             forgotten
             of
             the
             very
             persons
             that
             tast
             of
             it
             at
             present
             ,
             although
             some
             there
             be
             that
             keep
             in
             memory
             his
             mercies
             multitude
             ,
             and
             declare
             it
             to
             their
             childrens
             children
             .
          
           
             First
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             encrease
             of
             food
             ,
             you
             have
             heard
             in
             what
             extream
             penury
             these
             people
             were
             in
             at
             first
             ,
             planting
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             rayment
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             was
             precious
             in
             their
             eyes
             they
             parted
             with
             (
             when
             ships
             came
             in
             )
             for
             this
             their
             beast
             that
             died
             ,
             some
             would
             stick
             before
             they
             were
             cold
             ,
             and
             sell
             their
             poor
             pined
             flesh
             for
             food
             ,
             at
             6.d
             .
             per
             pound
             ,
             Indian
             Beans
             at
             16
             .
             s
             .
             per
             bushel
             ,
             when
             Ships
             came
             in
             it
             grieved
             some
             Master
             to
             see
             the
             urging
             of
             them
             by
             people
             of
             good
             rank
             and
             quality
             to
             sell
             bread
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             now
             take
             notice
             how
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             most
             high
             hath
             altered
             all
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             the
             meaner
             rank
             are
             urging
             them
             to
             buy
             bread
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             good
             white
             and
             wheaten
             bread
             is
             no
             dainty
             ,
             but
             even
             ordinary
             man
             hath
             his
             choice
             ,
             if
             gay
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             a
             liquerish
             tooth
             after
             sack
             ,
             sugar
             and
             plums
             lick
             not
             away
             his
             bread
             too
             fast
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             but
             ordinary
             among
             those
             that
             were
             not
             able
             to
             bring
             their
             owne
             persons
             ever
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             ;
             there
             are
             not
             many
             Towns
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             the
             poorest
             person
             in
             them
             hath
             a
             house
             and
             land
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             
             and
             bread
             of
             his
             own
             growing
             ,
             if
             not
             some
             cattel
             :
             beside
             ,
             flesh
             is
             now
             no
             rare
             food
             ,
             beef
             ,
             pork
             ,
             and
             mutton
             being
             frequent
             in
             many
             houses
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             poor
             Wilderness
             hath
             not
             onely
             equalized
             England
             in
             food
             ,
             but
             goes
             beyond
             it
             in
             some
             places
             for
             the
             great
             plenty
             of
             wine
             and
             sugar
             ,
             which
             is
             ordinarily
             spent
             ,
             apples
             ,
             pears
             ,
             and
             quince
             tarts
             instead
             of
             their
             former
             Pumpkin
             Pies
             ,
             Poultry
             they
             have
             plenty
             ,
             and
             great
             rarity
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             feasts
             have
             not
             forgotten
             the
             English
             fashion
             of
             stiring
             up
             their
             appetites
             with
             variety
             of
             cooking
             their
             food
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             great
             and
             almost
             miraculous
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             providing
             for
             his
             people
             in
             this
             barren
             desart
             ,
             yet
             are
             there
             here
             (
             as
             in
             other
             places
             )
             some
             that
             use
             these
             good
             creatures
             of
             God
             to
             excess
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             hoard
             up
             in
             a
             wretched
             and
             miserable
             manner
             ,
             pinch
             themselves
             and
             their
             children
             with
             food
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             tast
             of
             the
             good
             creatures
             God
             hath
             given
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             but
             cut
             Church
             and
             Commonwealth
             as
             short
             also
             :
             Let
             not
             such
             think
             to
             escape
             the
             Lords
             hand
             with
             as
             little
             a
             stroke
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             do
             in
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             For
             rayment
             ,
             our
             cloth
             hath
             not
             been
             cut
             short
             ,
             as
             but
             of
             late
             years
             the
             traders
             that
             way
             have
             encreased
             to
             such
             a
             number
             ,
             that
             their
             shops
             have
             continued
             full
             all
             the
             year
             long
             ,
             all
             one
             England
             ;
             besides
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             encrease
             sheep
             extraordinarily
             of
             late
             ,
             hemp
             and
             flax
             here
             is
             great
             plenty
             ,
             hides
             here
             are
             more
             for
             the
             number
             of
             persons
             then
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             for
             cloth
             ,
             here
             is
             and
             would
             be
             materials
             enough
             to
             make
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Farmers
             deem
             it
             better
             for
             their
             profit
             to
             put
             away
             their
             cattel
             and
             corn
             for
             cloathing
             ,
             then
             to
             set
             upon
             making
             of
             cloth
             ;
             if
             the
             Merchants
             trade
             be
             not
             kept
             on
             foot
             ,
             they
             fear
             greatly
             their
             corne
             and
             cattel
             will
             lye
             in
             their
             hands
             ;
             assuredly
             the
             plenty
             of
             cloathing
             hath
             caused
             much
             excess
             of
             late
             in
             those
             persons
             ,
             who
             have
             clambered
             with
             excess
             in
             wages
             for
             their
             work
             ,
             but
             seeing
             it
             will
             be
             the
             theam
             of
             our
             next
             discourse
             ,
             after
             the
             birds
             are
             setled
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             here
             omitted
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             turn
             all
             the
             wigwams
             ,
             huts
             ,
             and
             hovels
             the
             English
             dwelt
             in
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             ,
             into
             orderly
             ,
             fair
             ,
             and
             well-built
             houses
             ,
             well
             furnished
             
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             Orehards
             filled
             with
             goodly
             fruit
             trees
             ,
             and
             gardens
             with
             variety
             of
             flowers
             :
             There
             are
             supposed
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Mattachusets
             Government
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             neer
             a
             thousand
             acres
             of
             land
             planted
             for
             Orchards
             and
             Gardens
             ,
             besides
             their
             fields
             are
             filled
             with
             garden
             fruit
             ,
             there
             being
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             in
             this
             Colony
             ,
             about
             fifteen
             thousand
             acres
             in
             tillage
             ,
             and
             of
             cartel
             about
             twelve
             thousand
             neat
             ,
             and
             about
             three
             thousand
             sheep
             :
             Thus
             hath
             the
             Lord
             in
             couraged
             his
             people
             with
             the
             encrease
             of
             the
             general
             ,
             although
             many
             particulars
             are
             outed
             ,
             hundreds
             of
             pounds
             ,
             and
             some
             thousands
             ,
             yet
             are
             there
             many
             hundreds
             of
             labouring
             men
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             enough
             to
             bring
             them
             over
             ,
             yet
             now
             worth
             scores
             ,
             and
             some
             hundreds
             of
             pounds
             ;
             to
             be
             sure
             the
             Lord
             takes
             notice
             of
             all
             his
             talents
             ,
             and
             will
             call
             to
             accompt
             in
             time
             :
             This
             brief
             survey
             of
             things
             will
             be
             of
             good
             use
             when
             time
             serves
             ,
             in
             mean
             time
             you
             shall
             understand
             ,
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               manner
               of
               planting
               Towns
               and
               Churches
               in
            
             N.
             E.
             
               and
               in
               particular
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Town
               at
            
             Wooburn
             ,
             
               being
               the
               three
               and
               twentieth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
            
             Mattachusets
             Government
             .
          
           
             THere
             was
             a
             Town
             and
             Church
             erected
             called
             Wooburn
             ,
             this
             present
             year
             ,
             but
             because
             all
             the
             action
             of
             this
             wandering
             people
             meet
             with
             great
             variety
             of
             censures
             ,
             the
             Author
             will
             in
             this
             Town
             and
             Church
             see
             down
             the
             manner
             how
             this
             people
             have
             populated
             their
             Towns
             ,
             and
             gathered
             their
             Churches
             ,
             that
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Rathbone
             may
             be
             better
             informed
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             wrote
             his
             book
             concerning
             the
             Churches
             of
             
               N.
               E.
            
             and
             all
             others
             that
             are
             experienced
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             may
             lay
             the
             actions
             of
             
               N.
               E.
            
             to
             the
             Rule
             ,
             and
             try
             them
             by
             the
             balance
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             for
             assuredly
             they
             greatly
             desire
             they
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             for
             great
             is
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             will
             prevail
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             their
             errings
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             but
             yet
             their
             imperfections
             may
             not
             blemish
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             glorified
             ,
             and
             these
             his
             people
             will
             willingly
             
             take
             shame
             to
             themselves
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             miscarried
             :
             But
             to
             begin
             ,
             this
             Town
             ,
             as
             all
             others
             had
             its
             bounds
             fixed
             by
             the
             General
             Court
             ,
             to
             the
             contenese
             of
             four
             miles
             squa●
             ,
             (
             beginning
             at
             the
             end
             of
             
               Charles
               Town
            
             bounds
             )
             the
             grant
             is
             to
             seven
             men
             or
             good
             and
             honest
             report
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             within
             two
             year
             they
             erect
             houses
             for
             habitation
             thereon
             ,
             and
             so
             go
             on
             to
             make
             a
             Town
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             the
             Act
             of
             Court
             ;
             these
             seven
             men
             have
             power
             to
             give
             and
             grant
             out
             lands
             unto
             any
             persons
             who
             are
             willing
             to
             take
             up
             their
             dwellings
             within
             the
             said
             precinct
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             al
             common
             priviledges
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             giving
             them
             such
             an
             ample
             portion
             ,
             both
             of
             Medow
             and
             Upland
             ,
             as
             their
             present
             and
             future
             stock
             of
             cattel
             and
             hands
             were
             like
             to
             improve
             ,
             with
             eye
             had
             to
             others
             that
             might
             after
             come
             to
             populate
             the
             said
             Town
             ;
             this
             they
             did
             without
             any
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             yet
             such
             as
             were
             exorbitant
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             turbulent
             spirit
             ,
             unfit
             for
             a
             civil
             society
             they
             would
             reject
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             mend
             their
             manners
             ,
             such
             came
             not
             to
             enjoy
             any
             freehold
             :
             These
             seven
             men
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             of
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             best
             for
             improvement
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             yet
             civil
             and
             religious
             society
             maintained
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             those
             that
             had
             land
             neerest
             the
             place
             for
             Sabbath
             assembly
             ,
             had
             a
             lesser
             quantity
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             more
             farther
             off
             to
             improve
             for
             corn
             ,
             of
             all
             kinds
             ;
             they
             refused
             not
             men
             for
             their
             poverty
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             their
             ability
             were
             helpful
             to
             the
             poorest
             sort
             ,
             in
             building
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             distributed
             to
             them
             land
             accordingly
             ;
             the
             poorest
             had
             six
             or
             seven
             acres
             of
             Medow
             ,
             and
             twenty
             five
             of
             Upland
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             :
             Thus
             was
             this
             Town
             populated
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             sixty
             families
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             manner
             are
             the
             Towns
             of
             
               New
               England
            
             peopled
             ,
             the
             scituation
             of
             this
             Town
             is
             in
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             yet
             peopled
             land
             ,
             neere
             upon
             the
             head-springs
             of
             many
             considerable
             rivers
             ,
             or
             their
             branches
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             rise
             of
             Ipswitch
             river
             ,
             and
             the
             rise
             of
             Shashin
             river
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             branches
             of
             Merrimeck
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             first
             rise
             of
             Mistick
             river
             and
             ponds
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             full
             of
             pleasant
             springs
             ,
             and
             great
             variety
             of
             very
             good
             water
             ,
             which
             the
             Summers
             heat
             causeth
             to
             be
             more
             cooler
             ,
             and
             the
             Winters
             cold
             maketh
             more
             warmer
             ;
             their
             Medows
             
             are
             not
             large
             ,
             but
             lye
             in
             divers
             places
             to
             particular
             dwellings
             ,
             the
             like
             doth
             their
             Springs
             ;
             their
             Land
             is
             very
             fruitful
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             although
             they
             have
             no
             great
             quantity
             of
             plain
             land
             in
             any
             one
             place
             ,
             yet
             doth
             their
             Rocks
             and
             Swamps
             yeeld
             very
             good
             food
             for
             cattel
             ;
             as
             also
             they
             have
             Mast
             and
             Tar
             for
             shipping
             ,
             but
             the
             distance
             of
             place
             by
             land
             causeth
             them
             as
             yet
             to
             be
             unprofitable
             ,
             they
             have
             great
             store
             of
             iron
             o're
             ,
             their
             meeting-house
             stands
             in
             a
             small
             Plain
             ,
             where
             four
             streets
             meet
             ,
             the
             people
             are
             very
             labotious
             ,
             if
             not
             exceeding
             some
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             declare
             how
             this
             people
             proceeded
             in
             religious
             matters
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             planted
             in
             New-England
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             once
             to
             hopes
             of
             being
             such
             a
             competent
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             a
             Minister
             ,
             they
             then
             surely
             seated
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             it
             being
             as
             unnatural
             for
             a
             right
             
               N.
               E.
            
             man
             to
             live
             without
             an
             able
             Ministery
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             Smith
             to
             work
             his
             iron
             without
             a
             fire
             ;
             therefore
             this
             people
             that
             went
             about
             placing
             down
             a
             Town
             ,
             began
             the
             foundation-stone
             ,
             with
             earnest
             seeking
             of
             the
             Lords
             assistance
             ,
             by
             humbling
             of
             their
             souls
             before
             him
             in
             daies
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             imploring
             his
             aid
             in
             so
             weighty
             a
             work
             ,
             then
             they
             address
             themselves
             to
             attend
             counsel
             of
             the
             most
             Orthodox
             and
             ablest
             Christians
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             of
             such
             as
             the
             Lord
             had
             already
             placed
             in
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             not
             rashly
             running
             together
             themselves
             into
             a
             Church
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             hopes
             of
             attaining
             an
             Officer
             to
             preach
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             administer
             the
             Seals
             unto
             them
             ,
             chosing
             rather
             to
             continue
             in
             fellowship
             with
             some
             other
             Church
             for
             their
             Christian
             watch
             over
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             provide
             :
             They
             after
             some
             search
             meet
             with
             a
             young
             man
             named
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Carter
            
             ,
             then
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             VVater-Town
             ,
             a
             reverend
             godly
             man
             ,
             apt
             to
             teach
             the
             sound
             and
             wholesome
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ;
             having
             attained
             their
             desires
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             his
             coming
             unto
             them
             ,
             were
             they
             once
             joyned
             in
             Church-estate
             ,
             he
             exercising
             his
             gifts
             of
             preaching
             and
             prayer
             among
             them
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             in
             a
             day
             of
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             .
             Thus
             these
             godly
             people
             interest
             their
             affections
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             both
             Minister
             and
             people
             :
             After
             
             this
             they
             make
             ready
             for
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             24.
             of
             the
             6.
             moneth
             1642.
             they
             assemble
             together
             in
             the
             morning
             about
             eight
             of
             the
             clock
             ;
             After
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Syms
             had
             continued
             in
             preaching
             and
             prayer
             about
             the
             space
             of
             four
             or
             five
             houres
             ,
             the
             persons
             that
             were
             to
             joyn
             in
             Covenant
             ,
             openly
             and
             professedly
             before
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             messengers
             of
             divers
             Neighbour
             Churches
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             reverend
             Elder
             of
             Boston
             ,
             Mr.
             Cotton
             ,
             Mr.
             VVilson
             ,
             Mr.
             Allen
             of
             Charles-Town
             ,
             Mr.
             Shepheard
             of
             Cambridg
             ,
             Mr.
             Dunster
             of
             VVater-Town
             ,
             Mr.
             Knowles
             of
             Deadham
             ,
             Mr.
             Allen
             of
             Roxbury
             ,
             Mr.
             Eliot
             of
             Dorchester
             ,
             Mr.
             Mather
             :
             As
             also
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             good
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             civil
             Government
             )
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             at
             least
             some
             one
             of
             them
             (
             not
             only
             to
             prevent
             the
             disturbance
             might
             follow
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             any
             ,
             who
             under
             pretence
             of
             Church-Covenant
             ,
             might
             bring
             in
             again
             those
             cursed
             opinions
             that
             caused
             such
             commotion
             in
             this
             and
             the
             other
             Colony
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             dammage
             of
             the
             people
             )
             but
             also
             to
             countenance
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             so
             pious
             a
             work
             ,
             that
             under
             them
             they
             may
             live
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             life
             ,
             in
             all
             godliness
             and
             honesty
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             was
             present
             the
             honored
             Mr.
             
               Increase
               Nowel
            
             ,
             the
             persons
             stood
             forth
             ,
             and
             first
             confessed
             what
             the
             Lord
             had
             done
             for
             their
             poor
             souls
             ,
             by
             the
             work
             of
             his
             Spirit
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             Providences
             ,
             one
             by
             one
             ;
             (
             and
             that
             all
             might
             know
             their
             faith
             in
             Christ
             was
             bottomed
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             revealed
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             their
             own
             knowledg
             )
             they
             also
             declare
             the
             same
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             measure
             of
             understanding
             the
             Lord
             had
             given
             them
             ;
             the
             Elders
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             messengers
             there
             present
             question
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
             them
             in
             any
             points
             they
             doubt
             of
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             and
             all
             satisfied
             ,
             they
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Churches
             to
             which
             they
             do
             belong
             ,
             hold
             out
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             fellowship
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             declaring
             their
             Covenant
             ,
             in
             words
             expressed
             in
             writing
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Church-Covenant
                     .
                  
                   
                     WE
                     that
                     do
                     assemble
                     our selves
                     this
                     day
                     before
                     God
                     and
                     and
                     his
                     people
                     ,
                     in
                     an
                     unfeigned
                     desire
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     accepted
                     of
                     him
                     as
                     a
                     Church
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Rule
                     of
                     the
                     New-Testament
                     ,
                     do
                     acknowledg
                     our selves
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     most
                     unworthy
                     of
                     all
                     others
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     should
                     attain
                     such
                     thigh
                     grace
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     most
                     unable
                     of
                     our selves
                     to
                     the
                     performance
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     is
                     good
                     ,
                     abhorring
                     our selves
                     for
                     all
                     our
                     former
                     defilements
                     in
                     the
                     worship
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     wayes
                     ,
                     and
                     resting
                     only
                     upon
                     the
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     for
                     attonement
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     his
                     grace
                     for
                     the
                     guidance
                     of
                     our
                     whole
                     after
                     course
                     ,
                     do
                     here
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     bottom
                     of
                     our
                     hearts
                     agree
                     together
                     through
                     his
                     grace
                     to
                     give
                     up
                     our selves
                     ,
                     first
                     unto
                     the
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     as
                     our
                     only
                     King
                     ,
                     Priest
                     and
                     Prophet
                     ,
                     wholly
                     to
                     be
                     subject
                     unto
                     him
                     in
                     all
                     thing
                     ,
                     and
                     therewith
                     one
                     unto
                     another
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     a
                     Church-Body
                     to
                     walk
                     together
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Ordinances
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     all
                     such
                     mutual
                     love
                     and
                     offices
                     thereof
                     ,
                     as
                     toward
                     one
                     another
                     in
                     the
                     Lord
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     both
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     present
                     light
                     that
                     the
                     Lord
                     hath
                     given
                     us
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     according
                     to
                     all
                     further
                     light
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     shall
                     be
                     pleased
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     to
                     reach
                     out
                     unto
                     us
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Word
                     by
                     the
                     goodness
                     of
                     his
                     grace
                     ,
                     renouncing
                     also
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Covenant
                     all
                     errors
                     and
                     Schismes
                     ,
                     and
                     whatsoever
                     by-wayes
                     that
                     are
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     blessed
                     rules
                     revealed
                     in
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     particular
                     the
                     inordinate
                     love
                     and
                     seeking
                     after
                     the
                     things
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ;
                     every
                     Church
                     hath
                     not
                     the
                     same
                     for
                     words
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     for
                     a
                     form
                     of
                     words
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             22.
             of
             the
             9.
             moneth
             following
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Carter
            
             was
             ordained
             Pastor
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             like
             Assembly
             .
             Hfter
             he
             had
             exercised
             in
             preaching
             and
             prayer
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             two
             persons
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Church
             laid
             their
             hands
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             ordain
             thee
             
               Thomas
               Carter
            
             to
             be
             Pastor
             unto
             this
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ;
             then
             one
             of
             the
             Elders
             
             Priest
             ,
             being
             desired
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             continued
             in
             prayer
             unto
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             more
             especial
             assistance
             of
             this
             his
             servant
             in
             his
             work
             ,
             being
             a
             charge
             of
             such
             weighty
             importance
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             and
             salvation
             of
             souls
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             thought
             would
             make
             a
             man
             to
             tremble
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             own
             inability
             to
             the
             work
             :
             The
             people
             having
             provided
             a
             dwelling
             house
             ,
             built
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Town
             in
             general
             ,
             welcomed
             him
             unto
             them
             with
             joy
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             give
             them
             such
             a
             blessing
             ,
             that
             their
             eyes
             may
             see
             their
             Teachers
             :
             After
             this
             there
             were
             divers
             added
             to
             the
             Church
             daily
             ;
             after
             this
             manner
             the
             person
             desirous
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Church
             ,
             cometh
             to
             the
             Pastor
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             acquainted
             therewith
             ,
             declaring
             how
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             work
             his
             conversion
             ,
             who
             discerning
             hopes
             of
             the
             P●rsons
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             although
             weak
             ,
             yet
             if
             any
             appear
             ,
             he
             is
             propounded
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             general
             for
             their
             approbation
             ,
             touching
             his
             godly
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             the
             Pastor
             and
             some
             brethren
             heard
             again
             ,
             who
             make
             report
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             their
             charitable
             approving
             of
             the
             person
             ;
             but
             before
             they
             come
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Church
             ,
             all
             persons
             within
             the
             Towne
             have
             publike
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             publikely
             he
             declares
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             conversion
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             pleased
             by
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             Word
             preached
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             of
             his
             Spirit
             in
             the
             inward
             parts
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             out
             of
             that
             ●●tural
             darkness
             ,
             which
             all
             men
             are
             by
             nature
             in
             and
             under
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             measure
             of
             knowledg
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             indue
             him
             withal
             .
             And
             because
             some
             men
             cannot
             speak
             publikely
             to
             edisication
             through
             bashfulness
             ,
             the
             less
             is
             required
             of
             such
             ,
             and
             women
             speak
             not
             publikely
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             is
             desired
             ,
             is
             to
             prevent
             the
             polluting
             the
             blessed
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             by
             such
             as
             walk
             scandalously
             ,
             and
             that
             men
             and
             women
             do
             not
             eat
             and
             drink
             their
             own
             condemnation
             ,
             in
             not
             discerning
             the
             Lords
             body
             .
             After
             this
             manner
             were
             many
             added
             to
             this
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             those
             7.
             that
             joyned
             in
             Church-fellowship
             at
             first
             ,
             are
             now
             encreased
             to
             74.
             persons
             ,
             or
             therabout
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             own
             confession
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             ,
             the
             greater
             part
             having
             been
             converted
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             in
             
               N.
               E.
            
             by
             which
             may
             appear
             the
             powerful
             efficacy
             
             of
             the
             word
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             way
             of
             Christ
             in
             joyning
             together
             in
             Church-Covenant
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             for
             building
             up
             of
             souls
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             converting
             of
             sinness
             ,
             &
             bringing
             them
             out
             of
             the
             natural
             condition
             to
             be
             ingrafted
             into
             Christ
             ,
             for
             if
             this
             one
             Church
             have
             so
             many
             ,
             then
             assuredly
             there
             must
             be
             a
             great
             number
             comparatively
             throughout
             all
             the
             Churches
             in
             the
             Country
             .
             After
             this
             manner
             have
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             had
             their
             beginning
             and
             progress
             hitherto
             ,
             the
             Lord
             continue
             &
             encrease
             them
             the
             world
             throughout
             :
             The
             Pastor
             of
             this
             Church
             hath
             much
             encreased
             with
             the
             encreasings
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             of
             whose
             labours
             in
             the
             Lord
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               CArtor
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               his
               wayes
               thee
               taught
               ,
               and
               them
               ,
            
             
               Hast
               not
               with-held
               his
               Word
               ,
               but
               unto
               all
               ,
            
             
               With
               's
               word
               of
               power
               dost
               cause
               stout
               souls
               to
               bow
               ,
            
             
               And
               meek
               as
               Lambs
               before
               thy
               Christ
               to
               fall
               :
            
             
               The
               antient
               truths
               ,
               plain
               paths
               they
               fit
               thee
               best
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               humble
               heare
               all
               haughty
               acts
               puts
               by
               ,
            
             
               The
               lowly
               heart
               ,
               Christ
               learns
               his
               lovely
               hest
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               meekness
               shews
               thy
               Christ
               to
               thee
               is
               nigh
               ;
            
             
               Yet
               must
               thou
               shew
               Christ
               makes
               his
               bold
               to
               be
               ,
            
             
               As
               Lions
               ,
               that
               none
               may
               his
               truths
               tread
               down
               ,
            
             
               Pastoral
               power
               he
               hath
               invested
               thee
            
             
               With
               ,
               it
               maintain
               ,
               least
               he
               on
               thee
               do
               frown
               :
            
             
               Thy
               youth
               thou
               hast
               in
               this
               New-England
               spent
               ,
            
             
               Full
               sixteen
               years
               to
               water
               ,
               plant
               ,
               and
               prune
               ,
            
             
               Trees
               taken
               up
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               end
               here
               sent
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               end
               's
               with
               Christ
               ,
               with
               's
               Saints
               his
               praises
               tune
               .
            
          
           
             This
             year
             the
             General
             Court
             made
             an
             order
             about
             preparing
             houses
             for
             Salt-peter
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             powder
             made
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             it
             hath
             not
             gone
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               uniting
               of
               the
               four
               English
               Colonies
               in
               N
               ,
               E.
               and
               the
               battel
               fought
               between
               the
            
             Narragansets
             ,
             and
             Mawhiggins
             .
          
           
             THe
             yeare
             1653.
             the
             honored
             
               John
               Winthrop
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             Governor
             again
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Endicut
            
             Esquire
             Deputy
             Governour
             ;
             the
             free
             men
             added
             were
             about
             87.
             this
             year
             ,
             the
             four
             Colonies
             ,
             the
             
               Mattachusets
               ,
               Plimoth
               ,
               Canectico
            
             ,
             and
             New-haven
             ,
             taking
             into
             consideration
             the
             many
             Nations
             of
             
               Dutch
               ,
               Zewes
            
             ,
             and
             French
             ,
             that
             were
             on
             either
             side
             of
             them
             ;
             as
             also
             how
             apt
             they
             were
             to
             lay
             claim
             to
             lands
             they
             never
             had
             any
             right
             unto
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             paper
             possession
             of
             their
             own
             framing
             ;
             and
             further
             ,
             that
             the
             inhumane
             and
             barbarous
             Indians
             would
             be
             continually
             quarrelling
             and
             contending
             ,
             could
             they
             see
             any
             hopes
             of
             prevailing
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             contestion
             begun
             in
             our
             Native
             country
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             that
             although
             providence
             had
             cast
             them
             into
             four
             several
             Colonies
             ,
             yet
             Religion
             had
             already
             united
             them
             ,
             coming
             over
             all
             for
             one
             and
             the
             same
             end
             .
             Hereupon
             by
             Commissioners
             sent
             from
             the
             several
             colonies
             ,
             they
             concluded
             a
             firm
             confederation
             to
             assist
             each
             other
             in
             all
             just
             and
             lawful
             war
             ,
             bearing
             an
             equal
             proportion
             in
             the
             charge
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             persons
             inhabiting
             each
             colony
             ;
             but
             herein
             the
             Mattachuset
             had
             the
             worst
             end
             of
             the
             staff
             ,
             in
             bearing
             as
             much
             ,
             or
             more
             charge
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             other
             three
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             greater
             number
             of
             Commissioners
             to
             negotiate
             and
             judg
             in
             transacting
             of
             affairs
             concerning
             peace
             and
             war
             ,
             then
             the
             least
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             any
             one
             of
             the
             other
             as
             l●kely
             to
             involve
             them
             in
             a
             chargeable
             war
             with
             the
             naked
             Natives
             ,
             that
             have
             neither
             plunder
             ,
             nor
             cash
             to
             bear
             the
             charge
             of
             it
             ,
             nay
             hitherto
             the
             most
             hath
             risen
             from
             the
             lesser
             colonies
             ,
             yet
             are
             the
             Mattachusets
             far
             from
             deserting
             them
             ,
             esteeming
             them
             highly
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             their
             Governments
             maintain
             the
             same
             purity
             in
             Religion
             with
             themselves
             ,
             for
             indeed
             this
             is
             that
             they
             have
             spent
             their
             whole
             travel
             for
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             Plimoth
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             other
             shall
             draw
             back
             herein
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             end
             of
             their
             confederacy
             would
             be
             lost
             ;
             for
             should
             it
             come
             to
             pass
             (
             that
             in
             venturing
             their
             persons
             
             and
             estates
             so
             far
             for
             purity
             in
             the
             Ordinances
             and
             Discipline
             of
             Christ
             )
             they
             should
             lose
             the
             purity
             in
             doctrine
             ,
             all
             their
             cost
             and
             labour
             were
             lost
             :
             This
             confederacy
             being
             finished
             ,
             there
             came
             in
             certain
             Indian
             Sachims
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             the
             English
             Government
             ,
             as
             Pomham
             ,
             and
             Soecana●●●●h
             to
             the
             Mattachusets
             ;
             also
             Miantonemo
             and
             Vncas
             ;
             but
             between
             these
             two
             latter
             Princes
             arose
             a
             very
             hot
             quarrel
             ,
             the
             English
             seeking
             by
             all
             means
             to
             quench
             it
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             ,
             it
             being
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             ,
             fomented
             by
             a
             small
             company
             of
             vacabond
             English
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             for
             their
             crimes
             banished
             from
             their
             own
             complices
             at
             Rhode
             Island
             ,
             the
             Ringleader
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             one
             
               Samuel
               Gorton
            
             ,
             by
             whose
             mean
             they
             were
             drawn
             into
             damnable
             errors
             ,
             :
             These
             Gortonists
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             lent
             Miantonenemo
             a
             Corslet
             for
             safeguard
             of
             his
             own
             person
             in
             the
             following
             fight
             ,
             and
             he
             promised
             each
             of
             them
             a
             Mawchiggin
             papoose
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             people
             .
             Vneas
             was
             Prince
             of
             For
             ,
             although
             Miantonemo
             were
             the
             more
             potent
             Prince
             by
             far
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             anstere
             man
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             chuse
             rather
             to
             take
             Vncasses
             life
             away
             by
             treachery
             if
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             hired
             a
             young
             man
             of
             the
             Pegod
             Nation
             to
             murther
             him
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             ,
             for
             in
             an
             evening
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             very
             neer
             dark
             ,
             this
             Sachim
             passing
             without
             any
             of
             his
             Retinue
             ,
             from
             one
             wigwam
             to
             another
             ,
             was
             suddainly
             shot
             through
             the
             arm
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             seeing
             not
             whence
             it
             came
             ;
             but
             yet
             recovering
             the
             Palace
             he
             was
             passing
             unto
             ,
             without
             receiving
             any
             more
             shot
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             arrow
             drawn
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             wound
             cured
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             ;
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             suspected
             to
             have
             done
             the
             fact
             ,
             having
             great
             store
             of
             Wampumpeage
             ,
             about
             this
             time
             being
             questioned
             how
             he
             came
             by
             it
             ,
             could
             give
             no
             good
             accompt
             ,
             which
             encreased
             the
             suspition
             the
             more
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             received
             it
             as
             hire
             from
             Miantonemo
             for
             this
             fact
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             the
             young
             man
             fled
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             caused
             Vneas
             to
             complain
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             having
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             case
             at
             a
             General
             Co●●●
             holden
             at
             Boston
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Miantonemo
             coming
             thither
             with
             his
             attendance
             ,
             and
             sending
             one
             of
             his
             Councellors
             to
             follow
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             was
             examined
             in
             presence
             of
             Miantonemo
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             ,
             tutored
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             told
             this
             tale
             ,
             that
             while
             he
             was
             
             in
             Vncasses
             Court
             ,
             on
             a
             day
             travelling
             alone
             by
             a
             thick
             swamp
             ,
             Vncas
             call'd
             him
             out
             of
             the
             swamp
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             be
             true
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             declaring
             to
             the
             English
             what
             he
             required
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             say
             he
             had
             been
             hired
             of
             Miantonemo
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             matter
             good
             ,
             quoth
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             he
             then
             cut
             his
             arm
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             underneath
             with
             the
             flint
             of
             his
             Gun
             ,
             to
             make
             men
             think
             he
             had
             beene
             shot
             through
             with
             an
             arrow
             :
             This
             tale
             made
             the
             English
             more
             to
             suspect
             Miantonemo
             then
             before
             ;
             and
             therefore
             desired
             to
             examine
             the
             young
             man
             alone
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             very
             unwilling
             they
             should
             do
             ;
             but
             upon
             further
             examination
             alone
             ,
             they
             did
             verily
             believe
             this
             young
             man
             had
             done
             the
             fact
             ,
             yet
             for
             present
             they
             let
             him
             depart
             with
             Miantonemo
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             send
             him
             home
             to
             Vncas
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             instead
             of
             returning
             him
             home
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             gathered
             an
             army
             of
             about
             a
             thousand
             men
             to
             fight
             with
             Vncas
             ,
             who
             feared
             not
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             the
             field
             with
             half
             the
             number
             ;
             the
             battel
             being
             come
             within
             shot
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             hubbub
             they
             let
             their
             long
             shafts
             fly
             one
             at
             another
             ,
             and
             after
             came
             to
             a
             close
             with
             other
             weapons
             ,
             till
             the
             Narrowgansets
             multitude
             being
             forely
             distressed
             by
             the
             Mawhiggins
             valour
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             Wem-meck
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             enough
             :
             Vncas
             like
             a
             stout
             commander
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             his
             bloud-royal
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             sought
             to
             perfect
             his
             victory
             ,
             by
             possessing
             himself
             with
             the
             person
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             which
             he
             effected
             ,
             by
             putting
             his
             Life-guard
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             taking
             hold
             on
             the
             Sachim
             himself
             ,
             carried
             him
             victoriously
             away
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Hartford
             ,
             neer
             the
             which
             he
             kept
             his
             residence
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             the
             English
             acquainted
             there
             with
             his
             noble
             design
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             have
             the
             advise
             of
             the
             united
             colonies
             what
             to
             do
             with
             his
             prisoner
             ;
             the
             Narrowgansets
             sought
             to
             ransom
             him
             home
             ,
             being
             much
             abashed
             ,
             that
             so
             mean
             a
             Prince
             as
             Vncas
             was
             should
             scape
             scotfree
             with
             such
             a
             victory
             ;
             but
             the
             honered
             Commissioners
             have
             had
             proof
             of
             Miantonemo's
             treachery
             ,
             both
             toward
             this
             Prince
             that
             had
             him
             in
             possession
             ,
             and
             toward
             the
             English
             in
             falsisying
             his
             promise
             with
             them
             ;
             they
             advised
             Vncas
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             withall
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             forbear
             to
             exercise
             
             my
             barbarous
             cruelty
             toward
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             the
             English
             prevented
             another
             war
             ,
             both
             with
             English
             and
             Indians
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             neer
             joyning
             in
             battel
             .
             Not
             many
             years
             after
             ,
             the
             Indian
             Sachim
             upon
             this
             advise
             ,
             caused
             Miantonemo
             to
             be
             led
             forth
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             remove
             him
             to
             a
             more
             safer
             place
             of
             custody
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             executed
             ;
             the
             Indians
             ,
             his
             kindred
             and
             subjects
             ,
             were
             much
             grieved
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             yet
             took
             it
             quietly
             at
             present
             ,
             but
             the
             lesser
             Princes
             ,
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             rather
             rejoyced
             ,
             he
             having
             tyrannized
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             enforced
             them
             to
             subject
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             right
             or
             wrong
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             
               Of
               the
               proceeding
               of
               certain
               persons
               called
            
             Gortonists
             ,
             
               against
               the
               united
               Colonies
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               against
               the
            
             Matrachusets
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               hlasphemous
               doctrines
               broached
               by
            
             Gorton
             ,
             
               deluding
               a
               company
               of
               poor
               ignor
               an
               t
               people
               therewith
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             those
             persons
             that
             we
             spake
             of
             ,
             who
             incouraged
             Miantonemo
             to
             this
             war
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             help
             of
             him
             enforced
             Pomham
             and
             Socananocho
             to
             set
             their
             hands
             to
             a
             writing
             which
             these
             Gortonists
             had
             framad
             ,
             to
             take
             their
             land
             from
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             poor
             Sachems
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             they
             were
             thus
             gull'd
             of
             their
             land
             ,
             would
             take
             no
             pay
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             complained
             to
             the
             Mattachusets
             Government
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             subjected
             themselves
             and
             their
             lands
             :
             As
             also
             at
             this
             time
             certain
             English
             inhabiting
             those
             parts
             ,
             with
             the
             Indians
             good
             leave
             and
             liking
             ,
             desired
             to
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Mattachusets
             Government
             ,
             as
             Dover
             formerly
             had
             done
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             Government
             con●escended
             ,
             in
             hope
             they
             might
             encrease
             to
             such
             a
             competent
             number
             of
             godly
             Christians
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             Church
             of
             Christ
             planted
             ,
             the
             place
             being
             capable
             to
             entertain
             them
             in
             a
             comfortable
             measure
             for
             outward
             accommodation
             ,
             but
             hitherto
             it
             hath
             been
             hindred
             by
             these
             Gortonists
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             Plimoth
             ,
             who
             forbad
             our
             people
             to
             plant
             there
             :
             These
             person
             thus
             submitting
             ,
             came
             at
             this
             time
             
             also
             to
             complain
             of
             certain
             wrongs
             done
             them
             by
             these
             Gortoxists
             ,
             who
             had
             thus
             in
             croached
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             build
             on
             the
             Indians
             land
             ;
             upon
             these
             complaints
             ,
             the
             Governor
             and
             the
             honored
             Mr.
             Dudly
             issue
             forth
             their
             Warrant
             ,
             to
             summon
             them
             to
             appear
             ,
             they
             being
             then
             about
             five
             or
             six
             persons
             ,
             without
             any
             means
             for
             instructing
             them
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             civil
             Government
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             civility
             or
             humanity
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             to
             cast
             off
             most
             proudly
             and
             disdainfully
             any
             giving
             accompt
             to
             man
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             no
             not
             to
             the
             chiefest
             in
             authority
             ,
             but
             returned
             back
             most
             insolent
             ,
             scornful
             ,
             scurrilous
             speeches
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Mattachusets
             sent
             two
             messengers
             on
             purpose
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             come
             and
             have
             their
             cause
             heard
             ,
             assuring
             them
             like
             justice
             in
             their
             cause
             with
             any
             other
             ;
             but
             
               Samuel
               Gorton
            
             being
             the
             ring-leader
             of
             the
             rout
             ,
             was
             so
             full
             gorged
             with
             dreadful
             and
             damnable
             errors
             ,
             (
             the
             which
             he
             had
             newly
             insnared
             these
             poor
             souls
             with
             )
             that
             soon
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             messenger
             ,
             he
             layes
             aside
             all
             civil
             justice
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             returning
             answer
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             he
             vomits
             up
             a
             whole
             paper
             full
             of
             beastly
             stuff
             ,
             one
             while
             scoffing
             and
             deriding
             the
             ignorance
             of
             all
             beside
             himself
             ,
             that
             think
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Jsaac
            
             ,
             &c.
             could
             be
             saved
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             another
             while
             mocking
             at
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             Baptism
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             in
             an
             opprobrious
             manner
             ,
             deriding
             at
             the
             Elements
             Christ
             was
             pleased
             to
             institute
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             calling
             them
             Negromancers
             that
             administer
             them
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Gospel
             abominable
             Idolatry
             he
             called
             ,
             and
             likened
             them
             to
             Molock
             ,
             and
             the
             Star
             of
             the
             Idol
             Rempham
             ;
             his
             paper
             was
             thrust
             full
             of
             such
             filthiness
             ,
             that
             no
             Christian
             ear
             could
             hear
             them
             without
             indignation
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             was
             done
             by
             him
             in
             a
             very
             scornful
             and
             deriding
             manner
             ,
             upbraiding
             all
             that
             use
             them
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             magnifying
             his
             own
             glorious
             light
             ,
             that
             could
             see
             himself
             to
             be
             personally
             Christ
             ,
             God-Man
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             others
             that
             would
             believe
             as
             he
             did
             :
             This
             paper
             he
             got
             to
             be
             subscribed
             ,
             with
             about
             twelve
             or
             thirteen
             hands
             ,
             his
             number
             of
             Disciples
             being
             encreased
             ,
             for
             assuredly
             the
             man
             had
             a
             very
             glosing
             tongue
             ,
             but
             yet
             very
             deceitful
             ,
             for
             when
             he
             had
             
             but
             a
             few
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             cried
             out
             against
             all
             such
             as
             would
             rule
             over
             their
             own
             species
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             termeth
             such
             to
             be
             Gods
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             divels
             ;
             but
             after
             his
             return
             from
             England
             ,
             having
             received
             some
             incouragement
             from
             such
             as
             could
             not
             look
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             his
             deceits
             ,
             being
             done
             at
             so
             large
             a
             distance
             ,
             he
             getting
             into
             favour
             again
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             whipt
             him
             out
             of
             their
             company
             ,
             turns
             divel
             himself
             ;
             the
             godly
             Governors
             of
             the
             Mattachusets
             seeing
             this
             blasphemous
             Bull
             of
             his
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             forty
             persons
             well-appointed
             with
             weapons
             of
             war
             for
             apprehending
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             ,
             with
             some
             waiting
             ,
             did
             apprehend
             him
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             company
             ,
             except
             two
             or
             three
             which
             ran
             away
             without
             any
             hurt
             to
             any
             person
             ,
             although
             he
             gave
             out
             very
             big
             words
             ,
             threatning
             them
             with
             bloud
             and
             death
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             set
             foot
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             brazenface'd
             deceiver
             published
             in
             print
             the
             great
             fear
             their
             women
             were
             put
             unto
             by
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             whereas
             they
             came
             among
             them
             day
             by
             day
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             not
             been
             that
             they
             intended
             peaceably
             to
             take
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             have
             waited
             so
             long
             upon
             their
             worships
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             but
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             standing
             to
             that
             they
             had
             written
             (
             yet
             would
             they
             willingly
             have
             covered
             it
             with
             some
             shifts
             if
             they
             could
             )
             the
             greatest
             punishment
             they
             had
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             confin'd
             to
             certain
             Towns
             for
             a
             few
             moneths
             ,
             and
             afterward
             banished
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             sure
             there
             be
             them
             in
             
               N.
               E.
            
             that
             have
             Christ
             Jesus
             and
             his
             blessed
             Ordinances
             in
             such
             esteem
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             assisting
             ,
             they
             had
             rather
             lose
             their
             lives
             ,
             then
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             thus
             blasphemed
             if
             they
             can
             help
             it
             ;
             and
             whereas
             some
             have
             favoured
             them
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             bring
             under
             blame
             such
             as
             have
             been
             zealous
             against
             their
             abominable
             doctrines
             ,
             the
             good
             God
             be
             favourable
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             prevent
             them
             from
             coming
             under
             the
             like
             blame
             with
             Ahab
             ,
             yet
             they
             remain
             in
             their
             old
             way
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             somewhat
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             it
             to
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             when
             all
             look
             for
             the
             fall
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             such
             detestable
             doctrines
             should
             be
             upheld
             ,
             and
             persons
             suffered
             ,
             that
             exceed
             the
             Beast
             himself
             for
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             be
             done
             by
             those
             that
             would
             be
             counted
             Reformers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             seek
             the
             utter
             subversion
             of
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
           
             To
             end
             this
             year
             ,
             or
             rather
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Lord
             caused
             another
             Earthquake
             ,
             much
             less
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             it
             was
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             the
             first
             moneth
             called
             March
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             
               Of
               the
               planting
               the
               twenty
               fourth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Readding
             ,
             
               and
               the
               twenty
               fifth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
            
             Mattachusets
             
               Government
               ,
               called
            
             Wenham
             .
          
           
             THis
             year
             was
             chosen
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Governor
             
               John
               Endicut
            
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Winthrope
            
             Esquire
             Deputy
             Governor
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             freemen
             added
             about
             145.
             this
             year
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             Readding
             had
             her
             foundation
             stone
             laid
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             this
             and
             the
             Town
             of
             Wooburn
             were
             like
             the
             twins
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             Tamar
             ,
             Readding
             thrusting
             forth
             the
             hand
             first
             ,
             but
             Wooburn
             came
             first
             to
             the
             birth
             ,
             this
             Town
             is
             well
             watered
             ,
             and
             scituate
             about
             a
             great
             pond
             ,
             besides
             it
             hath
             two
             mills
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Saw-mill
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             〈◊〉
             -
             mill
             ,
             which
             stand
             on
             two
             several
             streams
             ;
             it
             hath
             not
             been
             ●o
             fruitful
             for
             children
             as
             her
             Sister
             hath
             ,
             her
             habitation
             is
             fallen
             in
             the
             very
             center
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             they
             are
             well
             stocked
             with
             cattel
             ,
             for
             the
             number
             of
             people
             they
             have
             they
             gathered
             into
             a
             church
             ,
             and
             ordained
             a
             Pastor
             from
             among
             themselves
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             of
             good
             abilities
             to
             preach
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             very
             humble
             behaviour
             ,
             named
             Mr.
             Green
             ,
             he
             having
             finished
             his
             course
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             whose
             labours
             are
             with
             the
             Lord
             ;
             after
             him
             succeeded
             in
             the
             place
             one
             Mr.
             Hoph
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             
               N.
               E.
            
             a
             man
             studious
             to
             promote
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             remembred
             in
             this
             following
             verse
             .
          
           
             
               ON
               earths
               bed
               thou
               at
               noon
               hast
               laid
               thy
               head
               ,
            
             
               You
               that
               for
               Christ
               (
               as
               Green
               )
               here
               toy
               I
               have
               taken
               ,
            
             
               When
               nature
               fails
               ,
               then
               rest
               it
               in
               earths
               dead
               ,
            
             
               Till
               Christ
               by
               's
               word
               with
               glory
               thee
               awaken
               .
            
             
             
               Young
               Hoph
               thou
               must
               be
               second
               to
               this
               man
               ,
            
             
               In
               field
               incounter
               ,
               with
               Christ's
               foes
               shalt
               thou
            
             
               Stand
               up
               ,
               and
               take
               his
               bright
               sword
               in
               thy
               hand
               ,
            
             
               Error
               cut
               down
               ,
               and
               make
               stout
               stomacks
               bow
               ;
            
             
               Green
               's
               gone
               before
               ,
               thy
               warfare's
               now
               begun
               ,
            
             
               And
               last
               it
               may
               to
               see
               Romes
               Babel
               fall
               ;
            
             
               Byweakest
               means
               Christ
               mighty
               works
               hath
               done
               ,
            
             
               Keep
               footing
               fast
               ,
               till
               Christ
               thee
               hence
               do
               call
               .
            
          
           
             The
             next
             Town
             and
             church
             of
             Christ
             planted
             in
             this
             colony
             ,
             was
             between
             Salem
             and
             Ipswitch
             ,
             Salem
             the
             eldest
             of
             all
             the
             Sisters
             was
             very
             helpful
             to
             this
             her
             little
             Sister
             ,
             nourishing
             her
             up
             in
             her
             own
             bosom
             ,
             till
             she
             came
             of
             age
             ,
             being
             beneficial
             to
             her
             besides
             ,
             in
             giving
             her
             a
             good
             portion
             of
             Land
             ;
             this
             Town
             is
             called
             Wenham
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             well
             watered
             ,
             as
             most
             in
             land
             Towns
             are
             ,
             the
             people
             live
             altogether
             upon
             husbandry
             ,
             
               New
               England
            
             having
             train'd
             up
             great
             store
             to
             this
             occupation
             ,
             they
             are
             encreased
             in
             cattel
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             live
             very
             well
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             no
             great
             company
             ;
             they
             were
             some
             good
             space
             of
             time
             there
             before
             they
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church-body
             ,
             the
             godly
             and
             reverend
             Mr.
             
               John
               Fisk
            
             went
             thither
             with
             them
             ,
             at
             first
             setting
             down
             as
             a
             planter
             among
             them
             ,
             yet
             withal
             he
             became
             helpful
             in
             preaching
             the
             Word
             unto
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             but
             a
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             they
             afterward
             call'd
             him
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             now
             remains
             ,
             labouring
             in
             the
             Word
             and
             Doctrine
             ,
             with
             great
             industry
             of
             whom
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             thus
             said
             :
          
           
             
               TO
               wade
               through
               toyl
               of
               Wilderness
               ,
               thou
               hast
            
             
               D●ubled
               thy
               work
               ,
               thy
               wages
               troble
               are
               ,
            
             
               Christ
               hath
               thee
               call'd
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               vineyard
               plac't
               ,
            
             
               He
               'l
               bear
               thee
               up
               above
               all
               sai●ting
               far
               .
            
             
               Sions
               strong
               Mount
               must
               now
               again
               be
               built
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               faith
               ,
               oh
               Fisk
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               holpen
               much
               ;
            
             
               With
               dreadful
               sigh●
               the
               P●●lars
               power
               hath
               spilt
               ,
            
             
               All
               pride
               he
               'l
               stain
               by
               his
               almighty
               touch
               .
            
             
             
               His
               truths
               unstain'd
               by
               liberty
               keep
               thou
               ,
            
             
               To
               please
               the
               most
               ,
               authority
               must
               fall
               ,
            
             
               What
               Christ
               hath
               given
               ,
               if
               safely
               keep
               with
               you
               ,
            
             
               Till
               he
               to
               thee
               for
               thine
               accompt
               do
               call
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               military
               affairs
               ,
               the
               forts
               of
            
             Bostoa
             ,
             and
             Charles
             ,
             
               the
               Castle
               erected
               anew
               by
               the
               six
               neerest
               Towns
               ,
               with
               the
               manner
               of
               putting
               the
               Country
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               war
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             souldiers
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             fair
             retreat
             from
             their
             Native
             country
             hither
             ,
             and
             now
             being
             come
             to
             a
             convenient
             station
             ,
             resolved
             to
             stand
             it
             out
             (
             the
             Lord
             assisting
             )
             against
             all
             such
             as
             should
             come
             to
             rob
             them
             of
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             had
             purchased
             for
             them
             at
             a
             very
             high
             rate
             ,
             and
             now
             out
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             was
             minded
             to
             give
             them
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             have
             them
             follow
             him
             into
             this
             Wilderness
             for
             it
             :
             although
             the
             chiefest
             work
             of
             these
             select
             bands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             to
             mind
             their
             spiritual
             warfare
             ,
             yet
             they
             knew
             right
             well
             the
             Temple
             was
             surrounded
             with
             walls
             and
             bulworks
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             re-edifying
             the
             same
             ,
             did
             prepare
             to
             resist
             their
             enemies
             with
             weapons
             of
             war
             ,
             even
             while
             they
             continued
             building
             :
             This
             people
             no
             less
             diligent
             to
             make
             use
             of
             such
             means
             as
             the
             Lord
             afforded
             them
             ,
             ordered
             and
             decreed
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             souldiers
             belonging
             to
             the
             26.
             bands
             in
             the
             Mattachusets
             Government
             ,
             should
             be
             exercised
             and
             drill'd
             eight
             daies
             in
             a
             yeare
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             should
             absent
             himself
             ,
             except
             it
             were
             upon
             unavoidable
             occasion
             ,
             should
             pay
             5.
             s.
             for
             every
             daies
             neglect
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             exempt
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             a
             few
             timerous
             persons
             that
             are
             apt
             to
             plead
             infirmity
             ,
             if
             the
             Church
             chuse
             them
             not
             for
             Deacous
             ,
             or
             they
             cannot
             get
             to
             serve
             some
             Magistrate
             or
             Minister
             ;
             but
             assuredly
             the
             generalicy
             of
             this
             people
             are
             very
             forward
             for
             feats
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             many
             have
             spent
             their
             time
             and
             estates
             to
             further
             this
             work
             ;
             the
             Town
             of
             Boston
             hath
             afforded
             many
             active
             ,
             
               Charles
               Town
            
             hath
             not
             been
             inferiour
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             in
             
             number
             :
             This
             year
             the
             Court
             appointed
             certain
             persons
             to
             spend
             their
             skill
             in
             putting
             the
             people
             possessing
             this
             desolate
             desart
             in
             a
             ready
             posture
             of
             drawing
             their
             forces
             together
             ,
             upon
             any
             suddain
             accident
             that
             might
             befall
             them
             ,
             to
             mannage
             ,
             guide
             ,
             order
             ,
             and
             direct
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             best
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             they
             being
             a
             poor
             and
             mean
             people
             ,
             laboured
             to
             avoid
             high
             titles
             ,
             yet
             order
             they
             knew
             was
             necessary
             ,
             therefore
             ordained
             they
             only
             one
             General
             Officer
             in
             time
             of
             war
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Major
             General
             ,
             the
             Governor
             and
             Magistrates
             for
             the
             time
             being
             are
             the
             standing
             Councel
             for
             peace
             or
             war
             ,
             and
             either
             they
             or
             the
             General
             Court
             may
             appoint
             any
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             General
             ;
             the
             first
             Major-General
             was
             the
             much
             honored
             
               Tho.
               Dudly
            
             Esquire
             ,
             whose
             faithfulness
             and
             great
             zeal
             and
             love
             to
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             caused
             the
             people
             to
             chuse
             him
             to
             this
             office
             ,
             although
             he
             were
             far
             stricken
             in
             years
             ;
             the
             Government
             is
             divided
             into
             four
             Counties
             ,
             which
             to
             shew
             ,
             they
             would
             their
             posterity
             should
             mind
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             they
             have
             named
             ,
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               Middlesex
               ,
               Essex
            
             ,
             and
             Northfolk
             ,
             each
             containing
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             over
             whom
             ,
             the
             chief
             Commander
             is
             only
             a
             Serjeant-Major
             ;
             the
             first
             chosen
             to
             this
             office
             over
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             was
             Major
             
               Edw.
               Gibbons
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             now
             the
             office
             of
             Major-General
             also
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             man
             of
             a
             resolute
             spirit
             ,
             bord
             as
             a
             Lion
             ,
             being
             wholly
             tutor'd
             up
             in
             N.E.
             Discipline
             ,
             very
             generous
             ,
             and
             forward
             to
             promote
             all
             military
             matters
             ;
             his
             Forts
             are
             well
             contrived
             ,
             and
             batteries
             strong
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             repair
             ,
             his
             great
             Artillery
             well
             mounted
             ,
             and
             cleanly
             kept
             ,
             half
             Canon
             ,
             Culverins
             and
             Sakers
             ,
             as
             also
             field-pieces
             of
             brass
             very
             ready
             for
             service
             ,
             his
             own
             company
             led
             by
             
               Capt.
               Lievtenant
               Sarag
            
             ,
             are
             very
             compleat
             in
             their
             arms
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             disciplin'd
             in
             the
             military
             garden
             ,
             beside
             their
             ordinary
             trainings
             ;
             the
             Captains
             under
             him
             ,
             are
             
               Caps
               .
               Humphry
               Atherton
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Band
             of
             Dochester
             ;
             a
             very
             lively
             couragious
             man
             ,
             with
             his
             stout
             and
             valiant
             Lievtenant
             Clapes
             ,
             strong
             for
             the
             truth
             ;
             of
             the
             Band
             of
             
               Roxbury
               ,
               Capt.
               Prichard
            
             ,
             and
             Ensign
             Iohnson
             ;
             of
             the
             Band
             of
             
               Waymoth
               ,
               Capt.
               Perkins
            
             ,
             and
             his
             proper
             and
             active
             Lievtenant
             Torry
             ;
             of
             the
             Band
             of
             
               Hingham
               ,
               Capt.
               Be●an
               Allen
            
             ;
             of
             the
             Band
             of
             
               Deadbam
               ,
               Capt.
               Eliazer
               ,
               Lusher
               ,
            
             
             one
             of
             a
             nimble
             and
             active
             spirit
             ,
             strongly
             affected
             to
             the
             ways
             of
             truth
             ;
             of
             the
             Band
             of
             
               Braintree
               ,
               Capt.
               william
               Tinge
            
             ,
             these
             belong
             to
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Suffolk
             ;
             the
             first
             Serjeant-Major
             chosen
             to
             order
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Essex
             ,
             was
             Major
             
               Rebert
               Sedgwick
            
             ,
             stout
             and
             active
             in
             all
             feats
             of
             war
             ,
             nurst
             up
             in
             Londons
             Artillery
             garden
             ,
             and
             furthered
             with
             fifteen
             years
             experience
             in
             
               N.
               E.
            
             exact
             theory
             ,
             besides
             the
             help
             o●
             a
             very
             good
             head-piece
             ,
             being
             a
             frequent
             instructer
             of
             the
             most
             martial
             troops
             of
             our
             Artillery
             men
             ;
             and
             although
             
               Charles
               Town
            
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             place
             of
             his
             own
             companies
             residence
             )
             do
             not
             advantage
             such
             o're-topping
             batteries
             as
             Boston
             doth
             ,
             yet
             hath
             he
             erected
             his
             to
             very
             good
             purpose
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             all
             shipping
             that
             comes
             in
             ,
             either
             to
             Boston
             or
             Charles-Town
             ,
             must
             needs
             face
             it
             all
             the
             time
             of
             their
             coming
             in
             ;
             the
             cost
             he
             hath
             been
             at
             ,
             in
             helping
             on
             the
             Discipline
             of
             his
             Regiment
             hath
             profited
             much
             ;
             his
             own
             company
             are
             led
             by
             the
             faithful
             Capt.
             Lievtenant
             
               Francis
               Norton
            
             ,
             (
             a
             man
             of
             a
             bold
             and
             cheerful
             spirit
             )
             being
             well
             disciplin'd
             ,
             and
             an
             able
             man
             ;
             the
             companies
             under
             his
             service
             have
             not
             all
             Captains
             at
             present
             ,
             VVater-Town
             Band
             was
             led
             by
             Capt.
             Ienings
             ,
             who
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             now
             in
             England
             ,
             his
             Lievtenant
             remains
             
               Hugh
               Mason
            
             ;
             the
             band
             of
             Cambridg
             led
             by
             Capt.
             
               George
               Cook
            
             ,
             now
             Colonel
             Cook
             in
             the
             wars
             of
             ireland
             ,
             but
             now
             led
             by
             Capt.
             
               Daniel
               Gookin
            
             ,
             a
             very
             forward
             man
             to
             advance
             Marshal
             discipline
             ,
             and
             withal
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ;
             the
             Band
             of
             Concord
             led
             by
             Capt.
             
               Simon
               Willard
            
             ,
             being
             a
             Kentish
             souldier
             ,
             as
             is
             Capt.
             Goggin
             ;
             the
             Band
             of
             Sudbury
             lately
             led
             by
             Capt.
             Pelham
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             England
             at
             present
             ,
             his
             Lievtenant
             remains
             ,
             
               Edw.
               Goodinow
            
             ;
             the
             band
             of
             Wooburn
             led
             by
             another
             Kentish
             Captain
             ;
             the
             Band
             of
             Reading
             led
             by
             Lievtenant
             VValker
             ;
             the
             Band
             of
             Malden
             ,
             being
             as
             yet
             a
             young
             Town
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             chosen
             their
             Officers
             ,
             are
             led
             by
             Mr.
             
               Joseph
               Hill
            
             :
             These
             belong
             to
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             the
             two
             Counties
             of
             Essex
             and
             Northfolk
             are
             for
             present
             joyned
             in
             one
             Regiment
             ,
             their
             first
             Major
             ,
             who
             now
             commandeth
             this
             Regiment
             ,
             is
             the
             proper
             and
             valiant
             Major
             
               Daniel
               Denison
            
             ,
             a
             good
             souldier
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             quick
             capacity
             ,
             not
             inferiour
             to
             any
             other
             of
             these
             chief
             Officers
             ,
             his
             own
             company
             are
             well
             instructed
             
             in
             feats
             of
             warlike
             activity
             ,
             his
             Capt.
             Lievtenane
             departed
             this
             life
             some
             few
             years
             since
             ,
             a
             godly
             and
             faithful
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             fountain
             of
             true
             validity
             ;
             named
             Mr.
             VVhitingam
             ;
             the
             Band
             of
             Salem
             led
             by
             the
             bold
             and
             worthy
             Capt.
             
               VVilliam
               Hautborn
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             an
             undaunted
             courage
             ,
             with
             his
             Lievtenant
             Lothrope
             ;
             the
             Band
             of
             Lyn
             led
             by
             the
             honored
             and
             much
             respected
             Capt.
             
               Robert
               Bridges
            
             ,
             who
             is
             also
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             being
             endued
             with
             able
             parts
             ,
             and
             forward
             to
             improve
             them
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             and
             his
             peoples
             good
             ;
             the
             Band
             of
             Nuberry
             led
             by
             Capt.
             Gerish
             ,
             with
             his
             antient
             and
             experienced
             Lievtenant
             Greendife
             ;
             the
             Band
             of
             Rowly
             led
             by
             Capt.
             Brigham
             ;
             the
             Bands
             of
             
               Glocester
               ,
               VVenham
            
             and
             Andover
             ,
             have
             not
             yet
             made
             choice
             of
             Superiour
             Officers
             ,
             being
             in
             their
             minority
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             Bands
             of
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Essex
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             are
             joyned
             the
             three
             Bands
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Northfolk
               ,
               Salsbury
               ,
               Hampton
            
             ,
             and
             Havorhil
             :
             there
             are
             none
             chosen
             to
             office
             in
             any
             of
             these
             Bands
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             freemen
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             men
             indued
             with
             faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             wherefore
             let
             all
             that
             truly
             love
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             say
             with
             Deborah
             ,
             My
             heart
             is
             toward
             the
             Governors
             of
             Israel
             ,
             that
             offered
             themselves
             willingly
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             their
             Officers
             are
             chosen
             by
             the
             major
             Vote
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             being
             installed
             into
             their
             place
             by
             the
             Major
             of
             their
             Regiment
             :
             There
             are
             of
             late
             a
             very
             gallant
             horse-troop
             listed
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             frequent
             thing
             with
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             foot
             companies
             ,
             to
             turn
             Troopers
             ,
             (
             when
             their
             own
             Regiment
             is
             not
             in
             exercise
             )
             for
             incouragement
             of
             others
             ,
             the
             Regiments
             are
             exercised
             once
             a
             year
             by
             turnes
             ;
             they
             are
             also
             very
             observant
             to
             keep
             their
             armes
             in
             good
             order
             ;
             each
             souldier
             is
             to
             keep
             constantly
             by
             him
             powder
             ,
             bullet
             ,
             and
             match
             ,
             besides
             every
             Town
             is
             injoyned
             to
             have
             a
             common
             stock
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             country
             have
             their
             ammunition
             exactly
             looked
             unto
             ,
             by
             Surveyor
             General
             Johnson
             ,
             one
             very
             well
             qualified
             for
             the
             work
             ,
             ready
             at
             all
             times
             to
             put
             the
             General
             Court
             in
             mind
             of
             keeping
             their
             store
             renued
             by
             fresh
             supply
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             right
             ,
             some
             particular
             persons
             may
             be
             penurious
             in
             laying
             out
             their
             estates
             upon
             ammunition
             ,
             but
             the
             general
             of
             Officers
             and
             souldiers
             are
             very
             generous
             that
             way
             ;
             the
             reverend
             Doctor
             VVilson
             
             gave
             bountifully
             for
             the
             furthering
             this
             Wilderness-work
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             expended
             upon
             great
             Artillery
             ,
             his
             gift
             being
             a
             thousand
             pound
             ,
             beside
             many
             persons
             that
             came
             over
             ,
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             indow
             with
             a
             large
             portion
             of
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             backward
             liberally
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             procure
             means
             of
             defence
             ,
             ann
             to
             that
             end
             there
             was
             a
             castle
             built
             on
             an
             Island
             ,
             upon
             the
             passage
             into
             the
             Mattachu-Bay
             ,
             wholly
             built
             at
             first
             by
             the
             country
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             the
             country
             affords
             no
             Lime
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             burnt
             of
             Oyster-she
             is
             ,
             it
             fell
             to
             decay
             in
             a
             few
             years
             after
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             of
             the
             Towns
             that
             lay
             out
             of
             the
             defence
             thereof
             to
             desert
             it
             ,
             although
             their
             safety
             (
             under
             God
             )
             was
             much
             involved
             in
             the
             constant
             repair
             and
             well-mannaging
             thereof
             ;
             hereupon
             the
             next
             six
             Towns
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             rebuild
             it
             at
             their
             proper
             cost
             and
             charges
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             country
             upon
             the
             finishing
             thereof
             gave
             them
             a
             small
             matter
             toward
             it
             ;
             upon
             this
             there
             was
             a
             Captain
             ordained
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             possession
             thereof
             by
             the
             country
             ,
             having
             a
             yearly
             Stipend
             allowed
             him
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             to
             keep
             in
             a
             constant
             readiness
             upon
             the
             Island
             ,
             being
             about
             eight
             acres
             of
             ground
             ;
             the
             Castle
             is
             built
             on
             the
             North-East
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             upon
             a
             rising
             hill
             ,
             very
             advantageous
             to
             make
             many
             shot
             at
             such
             ships
             as
             shall
             offer
             to
             enter
             the
             Harbor
             without
             their
             good
             leave
             and
             liking
             ,
             the
             Commander
             of
             it
             is
             one
             Captain
             Davenport
             ,
             a
             man
             approved
             for
             his
             faithfulness
             ,
             courage
             and
             skill
             ,
             the
             Master
             Canoneer
             is
             an
             active
             Ingineer
             ;
             also
             this
             Castle
             hath
             cost
             about
             four
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             yet
             are
             not
             this
             poor
             pilgrim
             people
             weary
             of
             maintaining
             it
             in
             good
             repair
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             very
             good
             use
             to
             awe
             any
             insolent
             persons
             ,
             that
             putting
             confidence
             in
             their
             ship
             and
             sails
             ,
             shall
             offer
             any
             injury
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             contemn
             the
             Government
             ,
             they
             have
             certain
             signals
             of
             alarums
             ,
             which
             suddainly
             spread
             through
             the
             whole
             country
             ;
             were
             there
             but
             one
             Town
             more
             erected
             in
             this
             Government
             ,
             which
             were
             one
             and
             thirty
             ,
             it
             would
             joyn
             all
             the
             Towns
             in
             the
             same
             neighbourly
             together
             ,
             excepting
             Spring-field
             .
             Thus
             are
             these
             people
             with
             great
             diligence
             provided
             for
             these
             daies
             of
             war
             ,
             hoping
             the
             day
             is
             at
             hand
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             Antichrist
             the
             don-christ
             the
             double
             of
             all
             her
             doings
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             have
             
             nursed
             up
             in
             their
             Artillery
             garden
             some
             who
             have
             since
             been
             used
             ,
             as
             instruments
             to
             begin
             the
             work
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             gives
             the
             greatest
             hope
             concerning
             this
             particular
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             these
             times
             afford
             more
             souldiers
             depending
             on
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             through
             faith
             for
             deliverance
             and
             true
             valour
             ,
             then
             any
             age
             since
             Antichrist
             began
             to
             fall
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             all
             these
             preparations
             were
             but
             as
             so
             many
             traps
             and
             snares
             to
             catch
             a
             people
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             which
             these
             Commanders
             and
             souldiers
             are
             daily
             exhorted
             ,
             and
             therefore
             let
             all
             people
             know
             that
             desire
             the
             downfal
             of
             New-England
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             to
             war
             against
             a
             people
             only
             exercised
             in
             feats
             of
             war
             ,
             but
             men
             who
             are
             experienced
             in
             the
             deliverances
             of
             the
             Lord
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lion
             ,
             and
             the
             paw
             of
             the
             Bear
             ;
             and
             now
             woe
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             the
             same
             God
             that
             directed
             the
             stone
             to
             the
             forehead
             of
             the
             Philistine
             ,
             guides
             every
             bullet
             that
             is
             shot
             at
             you
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             for
             the
             whole
             rabble
             of
             Antichrist
             on
             your
             side
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Armies
             is
             for
             us
             a
             refuge
             high
             .
             Shela
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           VVonder
           working
           Providence
           OF
           Sions
           SAVIOUR
           in
           New-England
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           III.
           
        
         
           CONTAINING
           The
           passages
           of
           Gods
           providence
           toward
           this
           wandering
           Race
           of
           Jaacobites
           in
           these
           latter
           seven
           years
           ,
           from
           the
           year
           1645.
           till
           toward
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           51.
           
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               Of
               planting
               the
               twenty
               sixth
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Haverhil
             ,
             
               and
               of
               preparation
               for
               a
               second
               war
               with
               the
            
             Indians
             .
          
           
             THis
             year
             that
             antient
             ,
             honored
             and
             trusty
             souldier
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             
               Thom.
               Dudly
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             Governor
             ,
             and
             the
             honored
             
               John
               Winthrop
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             Deputy
             Governor
             ,
             
               John
               Endicut
            
             Esquire
             to
             the
             office
             of
             Major-General
             .
             You
             have
             heard
             in
             the
             former
             book
             
             of
             the
             fortifying
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             placing
             a
             Captain
             therein
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             finished
             till
             this
             year
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             freemen
             added
             was
             56.
             
             The
             Town
             of
             Haverhil
             was
             built
             much
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             lying
             higher
             up
             then
             Salisbury
             ,
             upon
             the
             fair
             and
             large
             river
             of
             Merrimeck
             :
             the
             people
             are
             wholly
             bent
             to
             improve
             their
             labour
             in
             tilling
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             keeping
             of
             cattel
             ,
             whose
             yearly
             encrease
             incourages
             them
             to
             spend
             their
             days
             in
             those
             remote
             parts
             ,
             the
             constant
             penetrating
             farther
             into
             this
             Wilderness
             ,
             hath
             caused
             the
             wild
             and
             uncouth
             woods
             to
             be
             fil'd
             with
             frequented
             wayes
             ,
             and
             the
             large
             rivers
             to
             be
             over-laid
             with
             Bridges
             passeable
             ,
             both
             for
             horse
             and
             foot
             ;
             this
             Town
             is
             of
             a
             large
             extent
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             ten
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             there
             being
             an
             over-weaning
             desire
             in
             most
             men
             after
             Medow
             land
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             many
             towns
             to
             grasp
             more
             into
             their
             ●ands
             then
             they
             could
             afterward
             possibly
             hold
             ;
             the
             people
             are
             laborious
             in
             the
             gaining
             the
             goods
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             unmindful
             also
             of
             the
             chief
             end
             of
             their
             coming
             hither
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             blessed
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             their
             souls
             might
             be
             refreshed
             with
             the
             continual
             income
             of
             his
             rich
             grace
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             they
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church-body
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             office
             the
             reverend
             M.
             VVard
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             former
             named
             M.
             VVard
             of
             Ipswitch
             ,
          
           
             
               WIth
               mind
               resolv'd
               run
               out
               thy
               race
               at
               length
               ,
            
             
               Yound
               Ward
               begin
               whereas
               thy
               father
               left
               ,
            
             
               Left
               hath
               he
               not
               ,
               but
               breaths
               for
               further
               strength
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               thou
               ,
               nor
               he
               ,
               are
               yet
               of
               hope
               bereft
               :
            
             
               Fruit
               of
               thy
               labours
               thou
               shalt
               see
               so
               much
               ,
            
             
               The
               righteous
               shall
               hear
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
            
             
               When
               Babel
               falls
               by
               Christ's
               almighty
               touch
               ,
            
             
               All'●
               folk
               shall
               praise
               him
               with
               a
               cheerful
               voice
               .
            
             
               They
               prosper
               shall
               that
               Sions
               building
               mind
               ,
            
             
               Then
               Ward
               cease
               not
               with
               toyl
               her
               stones
               to
               lay
               ,
            
             
               For
               great
               is
               he
               thee
               to
               this
               work
               assign'd
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               pleasure
               is
               ,
               heavens
               Crown
               shall
               be
               thy
               pay
               .
            
          
           
             This
             year
             ,
             although
             divers
             Indian
             Sachems
             not
             long
             before
             
             had
             desired
             to
             subject
             themselves
             and
             lands
             unto
             this
             Government
             ,
             yet
             the
             sons
             of
             old
             Canonicus
             having
             not
             inherited
             their
             fathers
             prudence
             ,
             with
             his
             subjects
             and
             land
             ,
             fell
             to
             hot
             contention
             with
             their
             own
             neighbours
             and
             native
             inhabitants
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             forbidden
             by
             the
             united
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             prosecuted
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             stick
             to
             wage
             war
             with
             the
             English
             also
             ,
             which
             the
             Commissioners
             perceiving
             ,
             they
             raised
             an
             Army
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             out
             of
             the
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             appointed
             as
             Commander
             in
             chief
             over
             them
             Major-General
             
               Edward
               Gibbons
            
             ;
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Tompso●
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Elders
             of
             the
             Church
             at
             Braintree
             was
             to
             accompany
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             preach
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             unto
             them
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             war
             ;
             but
             the
             Indians
             hearing
             of
             this
             preparation
             against
             them
             ,
             sent
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             their
             chief
             Nobility
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             united
             Colonies
             about
             a
             peace
             ,
             who
             then
             sitting
             at
             Boston
             gave
             them
             audience
             ,
             the
             Indians
             coming
             into
             their
             presence
             ,
             could
             speak
             no
             more
             English
             ,
             but
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ;
             the
             English
             were
             very
             desirous
             of
             an
             opportunity
             to
             shew
             them
             mercy
             ,
             and
             yet
             would
             they
             should
             not
             despise
             them
             ,
             in
             gaining
             it
             upon
             such
             easie
             terms
             ,
             as
             might
             cause
             them
             to
             move
             war
             again
             ,
             and
             therefore
             allotted
             them
             to
             pay
             some
             part
             of
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             war
             intended
             ,
             and
             therefore
             appointed
             them
             to
             give
             four
             of
             their
             sons
             for
             hostages
             till
             they
             had
             wholly
             paid
             it
             ;
             the
             Indians
             gladly
             accepted
             of
             the
             terms
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             brought
             their
             children
             .
             Here
             the
             Reader
             should
             be
             minded
             of
             the
             admirable
             acts
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             in
             awing
             these
             multitudes
             of
             Heathens
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             the
             most
             populous
             of
             any
             that
             are
             in
             these
             parts
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             reserved
             for
             another
             place
             in
             this
             history
             ,
             the
             Indians
             being
             slow
             in
             their
             performance
             ,
             had
             their
             hostages
             returned
             home
             before
             the
             Wapom
             was
             paid
             ,
             yet
             their
             two
             Princes
             Posicus
             and
             Mexanimo
             ,
             did
             upon
             the
             sending
             certain
             armed
             men
             to
             demand
             the
             remainder
             ,
             send
             the
             sum
             demanded
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               Of
               the
               planting
               of
               the
               twenty
               seventh
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               the
               Town
               called
            
             Springfield
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               earnest
               seeking
               the
               the
               Lord
               by
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
            
             N.
             E.
             
               for
               his
               gracious
               assistance
               in
               the
               work
               of
               Reformation
               .
            
          
           
             ABout
             this
             time
             one
             Mr.
             Pinchin
             ,
             sometime
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             having
             out
             of
             desire
             to
             better
             his
             estate
             ,
             by
             trading
             with
             the
             Indians
             ,
             setled
             himself
             very
             remote
             (
             from
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Mattachusets
             Government
             )
             upon
             the
             river
             of
             Canectico
             ,
             yet
             under
             their
             Government
             ,
             he
             having
             some
             godly
             persons
             resorting
             unto
             him
             ,
             they
             there
             erected
             a
             Town
             and
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             calling
             it
             Springfield
             ,
             it
             lying
             upon
             this
             large
             navigable
             river
             ,
             hath
             the
             benefit
             of
             transporting
             their
             goods
             by
             water
             ,
             and
             also
             fitly
             seated
             for
             a
             Bever
             trade
             with
             the
             Indians
             ,
             till
             the
             Merchants
             encreased
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             it
             became
             little
             worth
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             out-buying
             one
             another
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             them
             to
             live
             upon
             husbandry
             ;
             this
             Town
             is
             mostly
             built
             along
             the
             river
             side
             ,
             and
             upon
             some
             little
             rivelets
             of
             the
             same
             :
             There
             hath
             of
             late
             been
             more
             then
             one
             or
             two
             in
             this
             Town
             greatly
             suspected
             of
             witchcraft
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             used
             much
             diligence
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             finding
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Lords
             assisting
             them
             against
             their
             witchery
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             ,
             bewitched
             not
             a
             few
             persons
             ,
             among
             whom
             two
             of
             the
             reverend
             Elders
             children
             :
             These
             people
             inhabiting
             this
             Town
             ,
             having
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church-body
             ,
             called
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             the
             reverend
             M.
             Moxon
             ,
             who
             remaineth
             with
             them
             at
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             of
             whom
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               AS
               thou
               with
               strong
               and
               able
               parts
               art
               made
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               person
               stout
               with
               toyl
               and
               labour
               shall
               ,
            
             
               With
               help
               of
               Christ
               through
               difficulties
               wade
               ,
            
             
               Then
               spend
               for
               him
               ,
               spare
               not
               thy self
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               When
               errors
               crowd
               close
               to
               thy self
               ,
               and
               friends
            
             
               Take
               up
               truths
               sword
               ,
               trifle
               not
               time
               for
               why
            
             
               Christ
               call'd
               his
               people
               hither
               ,
               for
               these
               ends
               ,
            
             
               To
               tell
               the
               world
               that
               Babels
               fall
               is
               nigh
               ;
            
             
             
               And
               that
               his
               Churches
               through
               the
               world
               shall
               spread
               ,
            
             
               Maugre
               the
               might
               of
               wicked
               men
               and
               devils
               ,
            
             
               Then
               Moxon
               thou
               need'st
               not
               at
               all
               to
               dread
               ,
            
             
               But
               be
               aveng'd
               on
               Satan
               for
               his
               evils
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               Lord
               Christ
               will
               under
               thy
               feet
               him
               tread
               .
            
          
           
             This
             year
             the
             great
             troubles
             in
             our
             native
             country
             encreaseing
             ,
             and
             that
             hearing
             prophane
             Esau
             had
             mustered
             up
             all
             the
             Bands
             he
             could
             make
             to
             come
             against
             his
             brother
             Iacob
             ,
             these
             wandering
             race
             of
             Jacobites
             deemed
             it
             now
             high
             time
             to
             implore
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             especial
             aid
             in
             this
             time
             of
             their
             deepest
             distress
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             being
             incouraged
             hereunto
             from
             former
             deliverances
             and
             wonderful
             mercies
             received
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             now
             presented
             before
             the
             Lord
             with
             the
             several
             branches
             ,
             and
             inlarged
             bounties
             thereof
             to
             refresh
             their
             frozen
             affections
             ,
             and
             move
             a
             melting
             heart
             in
             their
             barren
             brests
             ,
             that
             began
             to
             dry
             up
             with
             a
             lazy
             lethargy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thrusting
             themselves
             on
             to
             the
             work
             by
             the
             loving
             invitation
             of
             that
             godly
             Government
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             mercy
             had
             peaceably
             placed
             among
             them
             ,
             each
             Church
             in
             their
             own
             proper
             place
             meeting
             together
             in
             daies
             of
             solemn
             seeking
             of
             the
             Lords
             pleasing
             countenance
             in
             Christ
             (
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             mercy
             helping
             them
             )
             after
             a
             serious
             acknowledgment
             of
             their
             own
             unworthiness
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             sinful
             provocations
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             anger
             against
             them
             aggravated
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             were
             committed
             immediately
             upon
             the
             receipt
             of
             a
             multitude
             of
             marvellous
             mercies
             ,
             they
             acknowledg
             unto
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             audience
             of
             the
             great
             Congregation
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             wonderful
             providence
             extended
             toward
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             Iacob
             professes
             ,
             I
             came
             over
             this
             Jordan
             with
             my
             staff
             ,
             and
             now
             have
             I
             gotten
             two
             Bands
             ;
             so
             they
             came
             over
             this
             boysterous
             billow-boyling
             Ocean
             ,
             a
             few
             poor
             scattered
             stones
             newly
             raked
             out
             of
             the
             heaps
             of
             rubbish
             ,
             and
             thou
             Lord
             Christ
             hast
             now
             so
             far
             exalted
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             lay
             them
             sure
             in
             thy
             Sion
             ,
             a
             building
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             orderly
             are
             they
             placed
             in
             five
             and
             forty
             several
             Churches
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             Wilderness
             ,
             where
             civility
             scarce
             ever
             took
             place
             ,
             much
             less
             any
             Religion
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             the
             Lord
             earnestly
             they
             cry
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             cruel
             hands
             of
             those
             
             that
             would
             destroy
             both
             young
             and
             old
             ,
             the
             bird
             and
             her
             young
             together
             ,
             and
             as
             Iacobs
             fear
             was
             ,
             the
             seed
             of
             Christs
             Church
             in
             the
             posterity
             of
             Israel
             should
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pleaded
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             multiplying
             of
             his
             seed
             ;
             so
             these
             people
             at
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             pleaded
             not
             only
             the
             Lords
             promise
             to
             Israel
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             only
             Son
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             hast
             thou
             not
             said
             ,
             
               Ask
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               Heathen
               for
               thine
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               the
               uttermost
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               for
               thy
               possession
            
             ;
             and
             now
             Lord
             ,
             are
             not
             these
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             which
             thou
             hast
             planced
             for
             his
             possession
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             Rachel
             and
             Leah
             built
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             so
             now
             shall
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Sister-churches
             spread
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             raigning
             as
             King
             and
             Lord
             for
             ever
             over
             them
             ;
             
               Then
               why
               do
               the
               Heathen
               rage
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               imagin
               a
               vain
               thing
               ,
               seeing
               the
               rime
               of
               the
               Lords
               arising
               to
               have
               mercy
               upon
            
             Sion
             
               is
               come
               ,
               ●ea
               his
               appointed
               time
               is
               at
               hand
            
             ;
             and
             he
             who
             walks
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             golden
             Candlesticks
             ,
             whose
             eys
             are
             as
             a
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             will
             not
             suffer
             his
             Churches
             to
             be
             trodden
             under
             feet
             of
             that
             Antichristian
             Lordly
             prelacy
             any
             longer
             ,
             nor
             yet
             defiled
             with
             any
             transformed
             Saint-seeming
             Angels
             of
             light
             with
             their
             painted
             doctrines
             .
             Thus
             did
             this
             poor
             people
             plead
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             dearly
             beloved
             brethren
             in
             England
             ,
             I
             and
             all
             that
             are
             Christs
             chosen
             people
             the
             world
             throughout
             ;
             and
             although
             they
             were
             not
             unmindful
             from
             day
             to
             day
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             this
             year
             1645.
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             stir
             up
             their
             affections
             in
             more
             then
             an
             ordinary
             manner
             ,
             what
             success
             their
             prayers
             have
             had
             ,
             let
             all
             (
             that
             love
             and
             long
             to
             behold
             the
             beauty
             of
             Christ
             shining
             on
             and
             in
             his
             beloved
             Bride
             )
             declare
             the
             loving
             kindness
             of
             the
             Lord
             toward
             his
             Churches
             ,
             and
             let
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             ●●
             more
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             joyned
             together
             in
             one
             ●hith
             and
             one
             Christ
             ,
             be
             frequent
             in
             prayer
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             ●ongregate
             together
             at
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             be
             present
             in
             ●pirit
             ,
             though
             absent
             in
             body
             ;
             these
             Mew-England
             Churches
             ●●●
             neer
             one
             hundred
             miles
             distant
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             yet
             communicate
             ,
             counsel
             ,
             care
             ,
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             grieve
             with
             ,
             and
             for
             ●ne
             another
             ,
             dismiss
             some
             ,
             and
             commend
             others
             (
             as
             occasi●n
             serves
             )
             to
             the
             Christian
             care
             and
             watchfulness
             ,
             from
             one
             
             Church
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             why
             may
             not
             this
             be
             practised
             the
             world
             throughout
             ,
             even
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             to
             Illyricum
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Of
               the
               opposition
               the
               Government
               of
               the
            
             Mattachusets
             
               Colony
               met
               withal
               ,
               by
               certain
               persons
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Petitioners
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             place
             of
             Governor
             was
             chosen
             for
             this
             year
             
               Iohn
               Winthrop
            
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             for
             Deputy
             Governor
             
               Thomas
               Dudly
            
             Esquire
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             freemen
             were
             about
             72.
             
             At
             the
             Court
             of
             Election
             there
             was
             a
             Petition
             drawn
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             Court
             by
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             ,
             with
             seven
             hands
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             persons
             were
             of
             a
             Linfiwolsie
             disposition
             ,
             some
             for
             Prefacy
             ,
             some
             for
             Presbytery
             ,
             and
             some
             for
             Pl●bsbytery
             ,
             but
             all
             joyned
             together
             in
             the
             thing
             they
             would
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             people
             to
             dislike
             of
             the
             present
             Government
             ,
             one
             while
             envving
             against
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Government
             as
             not
             popular
             enough
             ,
             another
             while
             against
             the
             Laws
             or
             orders
             of
             this
             little
             Common-wealth
             as
             two
             strict
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             provoke
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             p●●●●●ous
             ,
             they
             tell
             them
             of
             great
             expence
             of
             the
             publike
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             intolerable
             taxations
             ;
             the
             matter
             they
             petitioned
             for
             ,
             was
             a
             bottom
             to
             build
             their
             quarrel
             upon
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Presbyterian
             Government
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             supposed
             would
             suit
             well
             with
             their
             Bill
             of
             complaint
             ,
             which
             they
             intended
             for
             England
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             cared
             for
             a
             Presbyterian
             Church
             ,
             for
             had
             they
             so
             done
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             found
             out
             one
             in
             the
             country
             before
             they
             petitioned
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             supposed
             that
             the
             Parliament
             in
             England
             would
             establish
             that
             way
             only
             and
             therefore
             bore
             themselves
             bold
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             although
             their
             seditious
             and
             scandalous
             words
             and
             practises
             should
             incur
             a
             penalty
             (
             as
             none
             could
             deem
             any
             other
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             such
             as
             are
             all
             for
             liberty
             ,
             and
             nothing
             for
             Government
             )
             yet
             they
             might
             bear
             men
             in
             hand
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             petitioning
             for
             a
             Presbyterian
             Church-Government
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             te●or
             ;
             th●
             Court
             being
             some
             what
             flow
             in
             censuring
             them
             ,
             they
             prepare●
             a
             plot
             ,
             wrapping
             in
             some
             few
             persons
             more
             with
             them
             ,
             lay
             
             ing
             very
             gross
             matters
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             this
             Government
             in
             their
             Bill
             of
             complaint
             ,
             but
             being
             suspected
             by
             the
             honoured
             Magistrates
             of
             this
             Government
             ,
             their
             plot
             was
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             writing
             publikely
             read
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             all
             which
             they
             had
             a
             small
             penalty
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             hardly
             countervail
             the
             charge
             they
             put
             the
             country
             unto
             ;
             but
             assuredly
             it
             was
             the
             Lords
             gracious
             goodness
             to
             quell
             their
             malice
             against
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             proud
             Bishops
             sped
             no
             better
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             well
             ,
             especially
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             other
             hitherto
             prospered
             ,
             who
             have
             ma●igned
             these
             poor
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             because
             the
             Gortonist
             painted
             over
             a
             far
             worser
             cause
             ,
             that
             those
             honorable
             personages
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             hearing
             thereof
             could
             not
             discern
             the
             Government
             ,
             thought
             meet
             to
             send
             over
             this
             year
             the
             honored
             M.
             VVinslow
             to
             manifest
             and
             declare
             the
             naked
             truth
             of
             things
             ,
             having
             full
             power
             and
             commission
             from
             this
             Government
             to
             deal
             for
             them
             in
             all
             matters
             wherein
             they
             may
             be
             concerned
             ;
             and
             verily
             the
             chief
             Gortonian
             might
             have
             returned
             from
             England
             hither
             ,
             to
             have
             triumphed
             in
             his
             blasphemies
             over
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             united
             colonies
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             divel
             shewed
             his
             horns
             in
             that
             book
             he
             printed
             ,
             wherein
             he
             takes
             upon
             him
             a
             monstrous
             interpretation
             of
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             in
             
               John
               ,
               Except
               ye
               eat
               my
               flesh
               ,
               and
               drink
               my
               blond
               ,
               &c.
            
             had
             the
             book
             been
             well
             perused
             before
             their
             coming
             over
             ,
             surely
             they
             had
             never
             return'd
             with
             so
             large
             a
             commission
             as
             they
             boast
             of
             ,
             for
             the
             Parliament
             have
             punished
             divers
             persons
             for
             their
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             very
             like
             these
             should
             not
             have
             scaped
             scotfree
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
               Of
               the
               second
               Synod
               holden
               at
               Cambridg
               in
            
             N.
             E.
             
               and
               the
               images
               of
               the
               Son
               that
               appeared
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             year
             the
             General
             Court
             of
             the
             Mattachusets
             Government
             taking
             into
             consideration
             the
             many
             〈◊〉
             in
             point
             of
             doctrine
             that
             were
             daily
             broached
             by
             some
             of
             our
             English
             Nation
             ,
             although
             the
             churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             under
             this
             Government
             were
             free
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             open
             profession
             ;
             
             yet
             to
             declare
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             render
             an
             accompt
             of
             their
             faith
             and
             profession
             wherein
             they
             walk
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             meet
             ,
             that
             the
             churches
             of
             Christ
             should
             meet
             together
             in
             a
             Synod
             ,
             by
             their
             Elders
             and
             Messengers
             to
             hold
             forth
             the
             doctrine
             and
             discipline
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             with
             the
             grounds
             of
             Scriptur●
             from
             which
             they
             hold
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             further
             to
             make
             trial
             of
             them
             by
             the
             said
             rules
             and
             none
             other
             :
             accordingly
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             they
             assembled
             together
             ,
             their
             disputation
             was
             plain
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             meanest
             capacity
             ,
             clearing
             up
             those
             points
             that
             were
             most
             dubious
             ,
             they
             having
             agreed
             on
             all
             matters
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             concurrence
             of
             the
             assembly
             ,
             did
             appoint
             them
             to
             be
             put
             in
             print
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             better
             scanned
             and
             tried
             of
             every
             particular
             person
             in
             the
             several
             congregations
             or
             churches
             ,
             many
             churches
             approving
             thereof
             for
             the
             generality
             ,
             others
             there
             be
             that
             have
             not
             yet
             fully
             viewed
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             books
             are
             extant
             ,
             and
             shew
             that
             the
             churches
             of
             Christ
             in
             N.
             E.
             are
             not
             ashamed
             to
             make
             confession
             of
             their
             faith
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             are
             yet
             ready
             to
             receive
             any
             further
             light
             shall
             be
             made
             known
             unto
             them
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             none
             other
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             receive
             this
             because
             a
             Synod
             hath
             said
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             it
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             witnessed
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             to
             their
             souls
             that
             he
             hath
             so
             done
             ;
             some
             sorts
             of
             persons
             have
             been
             much
             opposite
             to
             this
             Synod
             ,
             first
             those
             that
             are
             so
             inured
             with
             the
             broad
             beaten
             path
             of
             liberty
             ,
             that
             they
             fear
             to
             be
             confined
             in
             the
             straight
             and
             narrow
             path
             of
             truth
             ;
             the
             second
             are
             such
             as
             have
             their
             wills
             wedded
             to
             some
             singular
             rare
             conceited
             opinion
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             have
             been
             admired
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             fear
             their
             gain
             will
             be
             gone
             ,
             if
             this
             spirit
             be
             cast
             out
             ;
             the
             third
             and
             last
             sort
             are
             more
             honest
             then
             the
             two
             former
             ,
             and
             only
             scared
             with
             their
             big
             words
             ,
             who
             tell
             them
             of
             the
             Popish
             and
             Prelatical
             Synods
             ,
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             trash
             and
             cannon
             Laws
             they
             have
             brought
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             they
             will
             full
             to
             receiving
             books
             once
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             more
             and
             more
             thrust
             upon
             them
             :
             As
             also
             if
             any
             shall
             say
             its
             only
             to
             declare
             the
             doctrine
             and
             discipline
             the
             churches
             of
             N.
             E.
             hold
             ,
             it
             s
             enough
             ,
             quoth
             they
             ,
             that
             our
             faith
             concerning
             these
             things
             is
             
             contained
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             all
             the
             accompt
             we
             need
             to
             give
             to
             any
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             these
             scare-crows
             ,
             N.E.
             hath
             through
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Lord
             received
             much
             peace
             and
             truth
             from
             the
             former
             Synod
             ,
             we
             wish
             our
             countrymen
             and
             our selves
             may
             receive
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             from
             this
             ,
             which
             ended
             not
             with
             this
             year
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             ,
             about
             the
             later
             end
             thereof
             ,
             appeared
             two
             Parelii
             ,
             or
             Images
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             strange
             apparitions
             of
             light
             about
             her
             ,
             like
             a
             Rainbow
             ,
             with
             the
             heels
             upward
             ,
             which
             unwonted
             sights
             have
             been
             interpreted
             by
             the
             provident
             passages
             since
             shewed
             ,
             among
             those
             who
             have
             had
             an
             outside
             of
             profession
             and
             name
             ,
             to
             be
             singular
             for
             understanding
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             would
             overthrow
             all
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             New-light
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             restoration
             of
             Religion
             ,
             till
             new
             Apostles
             come
             :
             This
             desperate
             opinion
             doth
             so
             fitly
             resemble
             these
             wonderful
             apparitions
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             be
             another
             Sun
             ,
             yet
             indeed
             had
             no
             light
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             vanished
             away
             no
             man
             knew
             how
             ;
             so
             these
             opinionists
             would
             make
             men
             believe
             they
             had
             found
             out
             another
             Sea
             from
             their
             phantastical
             revelations
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               Of
               the
               great
               pains
               and
               care
               taken
               by
               those
               in
               Authority
               ,
               for
               the
               compiling
               of
               Lawes
               for
               this
               little
               Commonwealth
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             year
             the
             General
             Court
             appointed
             a
             Committee
             of
             divers
             persons
             to
             draw
             up
             a
             Body
             of
             Laws
             for
             the
             well-ordering
             of
             this
             little
             Commonwealth
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             th●y
             might
             be
             most
             agreeable
             with
             the
             rule
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             every
             County
             there
             was
             appointed
             two
             Magistrates
             ,
             two
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             two
             able
             persons
             from
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             having
             provided
             such
             a
             competent
             number
             as
             was
             meet
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             former
             that
             were
             enacted
             newly
             amended
             ,
             they
             presented
             them
             to
             the
             General
             Court
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             again
             perused
             and
             amended
             ;
             and
             then
             another
             Committee
             chosen
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             form
             ,
             and
             present
             them
             to
             the
             Court
             again
             ,
             who
             the
             year
             following
             passed
             an
             Act
             
             of
             confirmation
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             committed
             them
             to
             the
             Press
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             1648.
             they
             were
             printed
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             none
             may
             plead
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             who
             intend
             to
             transport
             themselves
             hither
             ,
             may
             know
             this
             is
             no
             place
             of
             licentious
             liberty
             ,
             nor
             will
             this
             people
             suffer
             any
             to
             trample
             down
             this
             Vineyard
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             with
             diligent
             execution
             will
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             city
             of
             the
             Lord
             the
             wicked
             doers
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             man
             can
             shew
             wherein
             any
             of
             them
             derogate
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             very
             willingly
             will
             they
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             and
             amend
             their
             imperfections
             (
             the
             Lord
             assisting
             )
             but
             let
             not
             any
             ill
             affected
             persons
             find
             fault
             with
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             suit
             not
             with
             their
             own
             humour
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             meddle
             with
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             no
             wrong
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             a
             people
             who
             have
             spent
             their
             estates
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             ventured
             their
             lives
             for
             to
             keep
             faith
             and
             a
             pure
             conscience
             ,
             to
             use
             all
             means
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             allows
             for
             maintenance
             and
             continuance
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             especially
             they
             having
             taken
             up
             a
             desolate
             Wilderness
             to
             be
             their
             habitation
             ,
             and
             not
             deluded
             any
             by
             keeping
             their
             profession
             in
             huggermug
             ,
             but
             print
             and
             proclaim
             to
             all
             the
             way
             and
             course
             they
             intend
             ,
             God
             willing
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             ,
             if
             any
             will
             yet
             notwithstanding
             seek
             to
             justle
             them
             out
             of
             their
             own
             right
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             wonder
             if
             they
             meet
             with
             all
             the
             opposition
             a
             people
             put
             to
             their
             greatest
             straits
             can
             make
             ;
             as
             in
             all
             their
             undertaking
             ,
             their
             chiefest
             aim
             hath
             been
             to
             promote
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             also
             in
             contriving
             their
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             been
             wanting
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             many
             to
             maligne
             their
             civil
             Government
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             for
             punishing
             any
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             walk
             conrrary
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             they
             profess
             ,
             but
             to
             them
             it
             seems
             unreasonable
             ,
             and
             savours
             too
             much
             of
             hypocrisie
             ,
             that
             any
             people
             should
             pray
             unto
             the
             Lord
             for
             the
             speedy
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             Word
             in
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             become
             a
             Patron
             to
             sinful
             opinions
             and
             damnable
             errors
             that
             oppose
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             admit
             it
             be
             but
             in
             the
             bare
             permission
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Of
               the
               Lords
               wonder-working
               Providence
               ,
               in
               fitting
               this
               people
               with
               all
               kind
               of
               Manufactures
               ,
               and
               the
               bringing
               of
               them
               into
               the
               order
               of
               a
               Commonwealth
               .
            
          
           
             ON
             the
             day
             of
             Election
             for
             Governor
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             new
             chosen
             every
             year
             )
             the
             honored
             
               John
               Winthrope
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             Governor
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             honored
             
               Thomas
               Dudly
            
             Esquire
             Deputy
             Governor
             ,
             
               John
               Endicut
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             Major-General
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Officer
             the
             Freemen
             make
             a
             yearly
             choice
             of
             ,
             all
             other
             Military
             Officers
             stand
             for
             〈◊〉
             of
             life
             ,
             unless
             any
             be
             put
             out
             for
             misdemeanour
             ;
             the
             member
             of
             freemen
             added
             this
             year
             were
             about
             85.
             the
             Land
             affording
             very
             good
             ●●on
             ,
             stone
             ,
             divers
             persons
             of
             good
             ●ack
             and
             quality
             in
             England
             ,
             were
             stirred
             up
             by
             the
             provident
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             venture
             their
             estatee
             upon
             an
             hon
             work
             ,
             which
             they
             began
             at
             Braintree
             ,
             and
             profited
             the
             owners
             little
             ,
             but
             rather
             wasted
             their
             stock
             ,
             which
             caused
             some
             of
             them
             to
             tell
             away
             the
             Kmainder
             ,
             the
             chief
             reason
             being
             the
             high
             price
             of
             labour
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             was
             as
             much
             more
             as
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             things
             treble
             ;
             the
             way
             of
             going
             on
             with
             such
             a
             work
             here
             ,
             was
             not
             sudd●inly
             to
             be
             disterned
             ,
             although
             the
             Steward
             had
             a
             very
             able
             eye
             ,
             yet
             experience
             nath
             out-stript
             learning
             here
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             quick-sighted
             in
             the
             Theory
             of
             things
             ,
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             pay
             prety
             mundly
             to
             Lady
             Experience
             for
             filling
             their
             heads
             with
             a
             sittle
             of
             her
             active
             after-wit
             ;
             much
             hope
             there
             is
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             owners
             may
             pick
             up
             their
             crums
             again
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             but
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             gain
             ,
             in
             putting
             off
             England
             commodities
             at
             N.
             E.
             price
             ,
             it
             will
             take
             off
             one
             third
             of
             the
             great
             price
             they
             gave
             for
             labour
             ,
             and
             the
             price
             of
             their
             iron
             ;
             it
             is
             supposed
             another
             third
             is
             taken
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             wood
             had
             for
             little
             ,
             will
             surely
             take
             off
             the
             residue
             ,
             besides
             land
             at
             easie
             rates
             ,
             and
             common
             land
             free
             for
             their
             use
             ;
             it
             were
             to
             be
             desired
             that
             those
             Gentlemen
             who
             have
             undertaken
             the
             work
             ,
             would
             consider
             the
             place
             where
             their
             works
             are
             ,
             namely
             in
             N.
             E.
             where
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             hath
             chosen
             to
             plant
             his
             Churches
             in
             ,
             
             to
             hide
             his
             people
             under
             the
             covert
             of
             his
             wings
             ,
             till
             the
             tyranny
             of
             Antichrist
             be
             over-passed
             ,
             and
             any
             that
             have
             disbursed
             pence
             for
             the
             furthering
             of
             his
             work
             ,
             shall
             be
             repayed
             with
             thousands
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Gentlemen
             that
             govern
             this
             Colony
             are
             very
             desirous
             to
             be
             helpful
             in
             what
             they
             may
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             take
             any
             burthens
             upon
             themselves
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             in
             justice
             they
             ought
             ,
             then
             that
             those
             Gentlemen
             should
             be
             any
             wayes
             damnified
             :
             The
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             also
             to
             compleat
             this
             Commonwealth
             abundantly
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             needful
             occupations
             ,
             it
             being
             for
             a
             lo●g
             time
             the
             great
             fear
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             endued
             with
             grace
             from
             above
             also
             ,
             that
             this
             would
             be
             no
             place
             of
             continued
             habitation
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             staple-commodity
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             promises
             are
             large
             to
             his
             Sion
             ,
             hath
             blest
             his
             peoples
             provision
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             her
             poor
             with
             bread
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             little
             space
             ,
             every
             thing
             in
             the
             country
             proved
             a
             staple-commodity
             ,
             wheat
             ,
             rye
             ,
             oats
             ,
             peas
             ,
             barley
             ,
             beef
             ,
             pork
             ,
             fish
             ,
             butter
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             timber
             ,
             mast
             ,
             tar
             ,
             sope
             ,
             plank-board
             frames
             of
             hous●s
             ,
             clabboard
             ,
             and
             pipestaves
             ,
             iron
             and
             lead
             is
             like
             to
             be
             also
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             were
             formerly
             forced
             to
             fetch
             most
             of
             the
             bread
             they
             eat
             ,
             and
             beer
             they
             drink
             a
             hundred
             leagues
             by
             Sea
             ,
             are
             through
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Lord
             so
             encreased
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             only
             fed
             their
             Elder
             Sisters
             ,
             Virginia
             ,
             Barbados
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Summer
             Islands
             that
             were
             prefer'd
             before
             her
             for
             fruitfulness
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Grandmother
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             even
             the
             firtil
             Isle
             of
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             beside
             Portugal
             hath
             had
             many
             a
             mouthful
             of
             bread
             and
             fish
             from
             us
             ,
             in
             exchange
             of
             their
             Madeara
             liquor
             ,
             and
             also
             Spain
             ;
             nor
             could
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             this
             Wilderness
             should
             turn
             a
             mart
             for
             Merchants
             in
             so
             short
             a
             space
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             France
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Portugal
             coming
             hither
             for
             trade
             ,
             shipping
             ,
             going
             on
             gallantly
             ,
             till
             the
             Seas
             became
             so
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             England
             restrain'd
             our
             trade
             ,
             forbidding
             it
             with
             Barbados
             ,
             &c.
             and
             Portugal
             stopt
             and
             took
             our
             ships
             ;
             many
             a
             fair
             ship
             had
             her
             framing
             and
             finishing
             here
             ,
             besides
             lesser
             vessels
             ,
             barques
             ,
             and
             ketches
             ,
             many
             a
             Master
             ,
             beside
             commoa
             Seamen
             ,
             had
             their
             first
             learning
             in
             this
             Colony
             ,
             Boston
             ,
             Charles-Town
             ,
             Salem
             ,
             and
             Ipswitch
             ;
             our
             Maritan
             Towns
             began
             to
             encrease
             roundly
             ,
             especially
             Boston
             ,
             the
             which
             of
             a
             
             poor
             country
             village
             ,
             in
             twice
             seven
             years
             is
             become
             like
             unto
             a
             small
             City
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             election
             to
             be
             Mayor
             Town
             suddainly
             ,
             chiefly
             increased
             by
             trade
             by
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             of
             late
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             a
             check
             to
             our
             traffique
             ,
             but
             the
             reason
             may
             be
             rendred
             hereafter
             ;
             nor
             hath
             this
             Colony
             alone
             been
             actors
             in
             this
             trade
             of
             venturing
             by
             Sea
             ,
             but
             New-haven
             also
             ,
             who
             were
             many
             of
             them
             well
             experienced
             in
             traffique
             ,
             and
             had
             good
             estates
             to
             mannage
             it
             ,
             Canectiso
             did
             not
             linger
             behind
             ,
             but
             put
             forth
             to
             Sea
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             all
             other
             trades
             have
             here
             fallen
             into
             their
             ranks
             and
             places
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             advantage
             ;
             especially
             Coopers
             and
             Shomakers
             ,
             who
             had
             either
             of
             them
             a
             Corporation
             granted
             ,
             inriching
             themselves
             by
             their
             trades
             very
             much
             ,
             Coopers
             having
             their
             plenty
             of
             stuff
             at
             a
             cheap
             rate
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             trade
             ,
             with
             forraign
             parts
             abandance
             of
             work
             ,
             as
             for
             Tanners
             and
             Shomakers
             ,
             it
             being
             naturalized
             into
             these
             occupations
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             higher
             reach
             in
             mannaging
             their
             manifactures
             ,
             then
             other
             men
             in
             N.
             E.
             are
             ,
             having
             not
             chang'd
             their
             nature
             in
             this
             ,
             between
             them
             both
             they
             have
             kept
             men
             to
             their
             stander
             hitherto
             ,
             almost
             doubling
             the
             price
             of
             their
             commodities
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rate
             they
             were
             sold
             for
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             plenty
             of
             Leather
             is
             beyond
             what
             they
             had
             ,
             their
             counting
             the
             number
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             the
             transportation
             of
             Boots
             and
             Shoes
             into
             forraign
             parts
             hath
             vented
             all
             however
             :
             as
             for
             Tailors
             ,
             they
             vave
             not
             come
             behind
             the
             former
             ,
             their
             advantage
             being
             in
             the
             nurture
             of
             new-fashions
             ,
             all
             one
             with
             England
             ;
             Carpenters
             ,
             Joyners
             ,
             Glaziers
             ,
             Painters
             ,
             follow
             their
             trades
             only
             ;
             Gun-smiths
             ,
             Lock-smiths
             ,
             Black-smiths
             ,
             Naylers
             ,
             Cutlers
             ,
             have
             left
             the
             husbandmen
             to
             follow
             the
             Plow
             and
             Cart
             ,
             and
             they
             their
             trades
             ,
             Weavers
             ,
             Brewers
             ,
             Bakers
             ,
             Costermongers
             ,
             Feltmakers
             ,
             Braziers
             ,
             Pewterers
             ,
             and
             Finkers
             ,
             Ropemakers
             ,
             Masons
             ,
             Lime
             ,
             Brick
             ,
             and
             Tilemakers
             ,
             Cardmakers
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             play
             ,
             Turners
             ,
             Pumpmakers
             ,
             and
             Wheelers
             ,
             Glovers
             ,
             Fellmungers
             ,
             and
             Furriers
             ,
             are
             orderly
             turn'd
             to
             their
             trades
             ,
             besides
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Shopkeepers
             ,
             and
             some
             who
             have
             a
             mystery
             beyond
             others
             ,
             as
             have
             the
             Vintners
             .
          
           
             Thus
             hath
             the
             Lord
             been
             pleased
             to
             turn
             one
             of
             the
             most
             hideous
             ,
             boundless
             ,
             and
             unknown
             Wildernesses
             in
             the
             world
             
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             (
             in
             comparison
             of
             other
             work
             )
             to
             a
             well-ordered
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             serve
             his
             Churches
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Author
             intends
             to
             speak
             of
             three
             more
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             be
             gathered
             in
             the
             compass
             of
             these
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               three
               last
               Churches
               that
               were
               gathered
               in
               the
               compass
               of
               these
               years
               ,
               namely
               Haverhil
               ,
               Mal●en
               ,
               and
               another
               Church
               gathered
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Boston
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             year
             1648.
             
             
               John
               Winthrope
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             Governor
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Dudly
            
             Esquire
             Deputy
             Governor
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Endicut
            
             Esquire
             Major
             General
             ,
             all
             three
             as
             they
             were
             the
             former
             year
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             freemen
             added
             were
             about
             94.
             about
             this
             time
             there
             was
             a
             Town
             founded
             about
             one
             or
             two
             mile
             distant
             from
             the
             place
             where
             the
             goodly
             river
             of
             Merrimeck
             receives
             her
             branches
             into
             her
             own
             body
             ,
             hard
             upon
             the
             river
             of
             Shawshin
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             her
             three
             chief
             heads
             ;
             the
             honored
             Mr.
             
               Simon
               Broad
               street
            
             taking
             up
             his
             last
             setling
             there
             ,
             hath
             been
             a
             grrat
             means
             to
             further
             the
             work
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             place
             well
             fitted
             for
             the
             husbandmans
             hand
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             that
             the
             remoteness
             of
             the
             place
             from
             Towns
             of
             trade
             ,
             bringeth
             some
             inconveniencies
             upon
             the
             planteas
             ,
             who
             are
             inforced
             to
             carry
             their
             corn
             far
             to
             market
             ;
             this
             Town
             is
             called
             Andover
             ,
             and
             hath
             good
             store
             of
             land
             improved
             for
             the
             bigness
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             soon
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church
             ,
             having
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Whodbridg
             to
             instruct
             them
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             till
             he
             returned
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             since
             have
             called
             to
             office
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Deynes
             ,
             for
             whose
             further
             incouragement
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             protecting
             ,
             providing
             ,
             increaseing
             ,
             and
             continuing
             ,
             even
             the
             very
             least
             of
             his
             Churches
             going
             on
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             precepts
             ,
             are
             abundantly
             manifested
             in
             his
             Word
             .
          
           
             
               THon
               Sister
               young
               ,
               Christ
               is
               to
               thee
               a
               wall
            
             
               Of
               flaming
               fire
               ,
               to
               hurt
               thee
               none
               may
               come
            
             
               In
               stipp'ry
               paths
               ,
               and
               dark
               wayes
               shall
               they
               fall
               ,
            
             
               His
               Angels
               might
               shall
               chase
               thei●
               countless
               sum
               .
            
             
             
               Thy
               Shepheard
               with
               full
               cups
               and
               table
               spread
               ,
            
             
               Before
               thy
               foes
               in
               Wilderness
               thee
               feeds
               ,
            
             
               Increasing
               thy
               young
               lambs
               in
               bosom
               bred
               ,
            
             
               Of
               Churches
               by
               his
               wonder-working
               deeds
               :
            
             
               To
               countless
               number
               must
               Christ's
               Churches
               reach
               ,
            
             
               The
               day
               's
               at
               hand
               ,
               both
               Jew
               and
               Gentle
               shall
            
             
               Come
               crowding
               in
               his
               Churches
               ,
               Christ
               to
               preach
               ,
            
             
               And
               last
               for
               aye
               ,
               none
               can
               cause
               them
               to
               fall
               .
            
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Town
             of
             Malden
             had
             his
             first
             foundation
             stones
             laid
             by
             certain
             persons
             ,
             who
             issued
             out
             of
             Charles-Town
             ,
             and
             indeed
             had
             her
             whole
             structure
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             this
             more
             elder
             Town
             ,
             being
             severed
             by
             the
             broad
             ipreading
             river
             of
             Mistick
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             whose
             troublesome
             passage
             caused
             the
             people
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             river
             to
             plead
             for
             Town-priviledges
             within
             themselves
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             was
             granted
             them
             ;
             the
             soyl
             is
             very
             firtile
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             much
             straitned
             in
             their
             bounds
             ,
             yet
             their
             neerness
             to
             the
             ●hief
             Market
             Towns
             ,
             makes
             it
             the
             more
             comfortable
             for
             habitation
             ,
             the
             people
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church
             some
             distance
             of
             ●ime
             before
             they
             could
             attain
             to
             any
             Church-Officer
             to
             admi●ister
             the
             Seals
             unto
             them
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             at
             their
             Sab●th
             assemblies
             they
             had
             a
             godly
             Christian
             named
             M.
             Sarjant
             ,
             who
             did
             preach
             the
             Word
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             they
             ●ere
             supplied
             at
             times
             with
             some
             young
             Students
             from
             the
             ●olledg
             ,
             till
             the
             year
             16●0
             .
             one
             Mr.
             
               Marmaduke
               Mathews
            
             ,
             ●oming
             out
             of
             Plimouth
             Patten
             ,
             was
             for
             some
             space
             of
             time
             ●ith
             a
             people
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Hull
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             small
             Port●own
             peopled
             by
             fishermen
             ,
             and
             lies
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             ●ays
             mouth
             ,
             where
             this
             Mr.
             Mathews
             continued
             preaching
             ,
             ●he
             lost
             the
             approbation
             of
             some
             able
             understanding
             men
             ,
             ●ong
             both
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             by
             weak
             and
             unsafe
             ●pressions
             in
             his
             teaching
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             cal●
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             by
             the
             brethren
             of
             this
             Church
             of
             ●rist
             at
             Maldon
             ,
             although
             some
             Neighbour-churches
             were
             satisfied
             therewith
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             all
             the
             Churches
             Christ
             here
             hitherto
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             approbation
             of
             their
             Si●-churches
             ,
             and
             the
             civil
             Government
             also
             in
             the
             proceedings
             
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             means
             Communion
             of
             Churches
             is
             continued
             ,
             peace
             preserved
             ;
             and
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             sincerely
             acknowledged
             ,
             yet
             the
             Author
             will
             not
             miss
             to
             mind
             him
             in
             the
             following
             Meeter
             .
          
           
             
               MAthews
               !
               thou
               must
               build
               gold
               and
               silver
               on
            
             
               That
               precious
               stone
               ,
               Christ
               cannot
               trash
               indure
               ,
            
             
               Unstable
               straw
               and
               stubble
               must
               be
               gone
               ,
            
             
               When
               Christ
               by
               fire
               doth
               purge
               his
               building
               pure
               .
            
             
               In
               seemly
               and
               in
               modest
               terms
               do
               thou
            
             
               Christs
               precious
               truths
               unto
               thy
               folk
               unfold
               ,
            
             
               And
               mix
               not
               error
               with
               the
               truth
               ,
               lest
               thou
            
             
               Soon
               leave
               out
               sense
               to
               make
               the
               truth
               to
               hold
               :
            
             
               Compleating
               of
               Christs
               Churches
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
            
             
               Mathews
               stand
               up
               ,
               and
               blow
               a
               crrtain
               sound
               ,
            
             
               Warriours
               are
               wanting
               Babel
               to
               withstand
               ,
            
             
               Christs
               truths
               maintain
               ,
               't
               will
               bring
               thee
               honors
               crown'd
            
          
           
             The
             last
             Church
             that
             compleated
             the
             number
             of
             30.
             was
             gathered
             at
             Boston
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             popularity
             thereof
             ,
             bein●
             too
             many
             to
             meet
             in
             one
             assembly
             ;
             the
             North-east
             part
             of
             th●
             Town
             being
             separated
             from
             the
             other
             with
             a
             narrow
             strea●
             cut
             through
             a
             neck
             of
             land
             by
             industry
             ,
             whereby
             that
             part
             i●
             become
             an
             Island
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             meet
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             in
             habiting
             the
             same
             should
             gather
             into
             a
             Church-body
             ,
             an●
             build
             a
             Meeting-house
             for
             their
             assembly
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             hav●
             already
             done
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             yet
             called
             any
             one
             to
             office
             ;
             for
             sin●●
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             in
             some
             other
             places
             ,
             both
             in
             Englan●
             and
             elswhere
             ,
             have
             through
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             obtaine
             like
             liberty
             with
             our selves
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             have
             ha●
             their
             labours
             taken
             up
             in
             other
             places
             as
             well
             as
             her●
             which
             hath
             caused
             this
             Church
             as
             yet
             to
             be
             destitu●
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             was
             sad
             to
             the
             people
             of
             N.
             ●●
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             death
             of
             their
             honoured
             Governo●●
             
               John
               Winthrope
            
             Esquire
             ,
             whose
             indefatigable
             paines
             in
             th●
             Wilderness-work
             is
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             ●●
             it
             be
             ,
             his
             Funeral
             was
             very
             sadly
             and
             solemnly
             performe●
             by
             a
             very
             great
             concourse
             of
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             this
             Colo●
             
             whose
             mournful
             looks
             and
             watry
             eyes
             did
             plainly
             demonstrate
             the
             tender
             affection
             and
             great
             esteem
             he
             was
             in
             with
             the
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               death
               of
               divers
               personages
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               great
               este
               em
               with
               the
               people
               of
               New-England
               ,
               famous
               for
               their
               godliness
               ,
               and
               ominent
               parts
               ,
               both
               for
               Magistracy
               and
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               correcting
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               upon
               his
               N.
               E.
               people
               .
            
          
           
             A
             His
             year
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             this
             godly
             Governour
             ,
             was
             chosen
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             place
             10.
             
             Endicut
             Esq
             .
             and
             
               Tho.
               Dudly
            
             Esq
             .
             to
             be
             Deputy
             Governor
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Major-General
             
               Edw.
               Gibbons
            
             ;
             and
             seeing
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             call
             this
             people
             to
             mourning
             ,
             the
             Author
             will
             proceed
             to
             relate
             what
             further
             occasion
             this
             people
             have
             had
             to
             lament
             their
             miscarriages
             ,
             that
             have
             caused
             the
             rod
             to
             be
             stretched
             out
             toward
             them
             ,
             for
             of
             a
             truth
             they
             are
             no
             Antinomians
             :
             The
             next
             loss
             was
             the
             death
             of
             that
             famous
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Lord
             M.
             Hooker
             ,
             Pastor
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Hartford
             ,
             and
             M.
             Philips
             ,
             Pastor
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Watertown
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             heavenly
             ,
             sweet-affecting
             and
             soul-ravishing
             Minister
             M.
             
               Tho.
               Shepheard
            
             ,
             Pastor
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Cambridg
             ,
             whose
             departure
             was
             very
             heavily
             taken
             by
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             now
             N.E.
             that
             had
             such
             heaps
             apon
             heaps
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             Christs
             tender
             compassionate
             mercies
             ,
             being
             turn'd
             off
             from
             his
             dandling
             knees
             ,
             began
             to
             read
             their
             approaching
             rod
             in
             the
             bend
             of
             hi●
             brows
             &
             frowns
             of
             his
             former
             favourable
             countenance
             toward
             them
             ;
             their
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             shold
             have
             cheared
             their
             hearts
             &
             quickned
             their
             spirits
             in
             elevating
             both
             soul
             and
             body
             to
             a
             thankful
             frame
             ,
             through
             the
             work
             of
             his
             blessed
             Spirit
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             brought
             a
             fulness
             on
             many
             ,
             even
             to
             loath
             the
             very
             honey-comb
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             good
             wholesome
             truths
             would
             not
             down
             ,
             yet
             had
             the
             Lord
             those
             that
             were
             precious
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             wanting
             to
             help
             one
             another
             out
             of
             this
             distemper
             ,
             
             and
             with
             more
             warmer
             affections
             exhort
             one
             another
             ,
             Come
             let
             us
             go
             up
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             teach
             us
             his
             wayes
             :
             Also
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             awaken
             us
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             caterpillers
             ,
             that
             had
             he
             not
             suddainly
             rebuked
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             surely
             destroyed
             the
             husband
             mans
             hope
             ,
             where
             they
             fell
             upon
             trees
             ,
             they
             left
             them
             like
             winter-wasting
             cold
             ,
             bare
             and
             naked
             ;
             and
             although
             they
             fell
             on
             fields
             very
             rarely
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             places
             they
             made
             as
             clear
             a
             riddance
             ,
             as
             the
             harvest
             mans
             hand
             ,
             and
             uncovered
             the
             gay
             green
             Medow
             ground
             ,
             but
             indeed
             the
             Lord
             did
             by
             some
             plats
             shew
             us
             what
             he
             could
             have
             done
             with
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             high
             wayes
             ,
             that
             the
             Cart-wheels
             in
             their
             passage
             were
             painted
             green
             with
             running
             over
             the
             great
             swarms
             of
             them
             ;
             in
             some
             fields
             they
             devoured
             the
             leaves
             of
             their
             pease
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             straw
             with
             the
             full
             crop
             ,
             so
             tender
             was
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             correction
             ;
             this
             minded
             all
             these
             Jacobites
             of
             the
             end
             of
             their
             coming
             over
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             the
             husbandman
             ,
             whose
             over
             eager
             pursuit
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             made
             some
             of
             them
             many
             times
             run
             out
             so
             far
             in
             this
             Wilderness
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             the
             sweet
             sound
             of
             the
             silver
             Trumpets
             blown
             by
             the
             laborious
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             forsaking
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             Lords
             people
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             their
             Sabbaths
             in
             the
             chimney-corner
             ,
             horse
             ,
             kine
             ,
             sheep
             ,
             goats
             ,
             and
             swine
             ,
             being
             their
             most
             indeared
             companions
             to
             travel
             with
             them
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             pilgrimage
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             gather
             together
             some
             of
             their
             neerest
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             preachment
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             learn'd
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             away
             with
             none
             other
             teaching
             :
             As
             also
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             command
             the
             wind
             and
             Seas
             to
             give
             us
             a
             jog
             on
             the
             elbow
             ,
             by
             sinking
             the
             very
             chief
             of
             our
             shipping
             in
             the
             deep
             ,
             and
             splitting
             them
             in
             shivers
             against
             the
             shores
             ;
             a
             very
             goodly
             Ship
             called
             the
             Seaforce
             was
             east
             away
             ,
             and
             many
             N.
             E.
             people
             put
             to
             hard
             shifts
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             some
             drowned
             ,
             as
             the
             godly
             and
             dearly
             beloved
             servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Tho
               ,
               Coitmire
            
             ,
             a
             very
             able
             Seaman
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             good
             Scholar
             ,
             one
             who
             had
             spent
             both
             his
             labour
             and
             estate
             for
             the
             helping
             on
             of
             this
             Wilderness-work
             :
             as
             also
             another
             ship
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Merchants
             of
             New-haven
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             godly
             Mr
             ,
             Lamberton
             went
             Master
             ,
             neither
             ship
             ,
             
             persons
             ,
             nor
             goods
             ever
             heard
             of
             ;
             another
             ship
             also
             built
             and
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Cambridg
             ,
             split
             and
             cast
             away
             neer
             the
             same
             place
             where
             the
             Seaforce
             was
             loft
             ;
             as
             also
             another
             Barque
             mostly
             set
             forth
             by
             Dorchester
             men
             ,
             sank
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             never
             heard
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             ;
             with
             divers
             others
             which
             might
             be
             here
             inserted
             ;
             this
             seemed
             the
             sorer
             affliction
             to
             these
             N.
             E
             people
             ,
             because
             many
             godly
             men
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             abundantly
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             forbid
             any
             such
             things
             to
             befal
             his
             people
             in
             their
             passage
             hither
             ;
             herein
             these
             people
             read
             ,
             as
             in
             great
             capital
             letters
             ,
             their
             suddain
             forgetfulness
             of
             the
             Lords
             former
             received
             mercy
             in
             his
             wonderful
             preservation
             ,
             bringing
             over
             so
             many
             scores
             of
             ships
             ,
             and
             thousands
             of
             persons
             ,
             without
             miscarriage
             of
             any
             ,
             to
             the
             wonderment
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             that
             shall
             hear
             of
             it
             ,
             ●ut
             more
             especially
             were
             the
             Merchants
             and
             traders
             themselves
             sensible
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             some
             of
             the
             ships
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             lixes
             given
             them
             for
             a
             prey
             ;
             as
             also
             Vintners
             ,
             and
             other
             men
             of
             trade
             ,
             whose
             gain
             is
             increased
             by
             Merchants
             men
             ,
             being
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             income
             of
             a
             large
             profit
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             willingly
             have
             had
             the
             Common
             wealth
             tolerate
             divers
             kinds
             of
             sinful
             opinions
             to
             intice
             men
             to
             come
             and
             sit
             down
             with
             us
             ,
             that
             their
             purses
             might
             be
             filled
             with
             coyn
             ,
             the
             civil
             Government
             with
             contention
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             of
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             with
             errors
             ,
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             let
             in
             the
             King
             of
             Terror
             among
             his
             new-planted
             Churches
             .
          
           
             FOr
             this
             year
             1650.
             
             
               Tho.
               Dudly
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             Governor
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Eudicut
            
             Esquire
             Deputy
             Governor
             ,
             Major-General
             
               Edward
               Gibbous
            
             continned
             in
             his
             office
             still
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             freemen
             added
             were
             about
             55.
             
             Thir
             year
             was
             the
             first
             noted
             year
             wherein
             any
             store
             of
             people
             died
             ,
             the
             ayt
             and
             place
             being
             very
             healthy
             naturally
             ,
             made
             this
             correction
             of
             the
             Lord
             seem
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             that
             died
             were
             children
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             an
             unwonted
             disease
             here
             ,
             though
             frequent
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             the
             Lord
             now
             smiting
             many
             families
             with
             death
             in
             them
             ,
             although
             there
             were
             not
             any
             families
             wherein
             more
             then
             one
             died
             ,
             or
             very
             rare
             if
             it
             were
             otherwise
             ,
             
             yet
             were
             these
             pilgrim
             people
             minded
             of
             the
             suddain
             forgetfulness
             of
             those
             worthies
             that
             died
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             the
             little
             regard
             had
             to
             provide
             means
             to
             train
             their
             children
             up
             in
             the
             knowledg
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             improve
             such
             means
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             to
             leave
             their
             posterity
             an
             able
             Minister
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             stir
             them
             up
             to
             prepare
             for
             the
             great
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             in
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             calling
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             is
             very
             suddainly
             to
             be
             performed
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             stirring
             up
             all
             the
             young
             ones
             that
             remain
             ,
             to
             consider
             for
             what
             ●nd
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spared
             their
             lives
             ,
             when
             he
             cut
             off
             others
             by
             death
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             the
             work
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             to
             do
             in
             the
             power
             of
             his
             might
             ,
             with
             the
             greater
             zeal
             and
             courage
             .
          
           
             THis
             year
             the
             honored
             and
             much
             desired
             servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               John
               Endicut
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             Colony
             of
             the
             Mattachusets
             ,
             and
             the
             antient
             honored
             and
             long
             continued
             Champion
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             
               Tho.
               Dudly
            
             Esquire
             was
             chosen
             Deputy
             Governour
             ,
             by
             the
             major
             Vote
             of
             these
             wandering
             Jacobites
             ,
             with
             heart
             and
             good
             will
             the
             honored
             Major-General
             
               Edward
               Gibbous
            
             continued
             in
             place
             this
             year
             ,
             the
             Government
             shewed
             their
             desire
             to
             be
             assisting
             to
             the
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             making
             orders
             for
             establishing
             their
             Edict
             for
             these
             Western
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             among
             out
             N.
             E.
             people
             ;
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             infinite
             wisdom
             saw
             meet
             to
             continue
             his
             correcting
             hand
             among
             his
             N.
             E.
             Churches
             ,
             somewhat
             more
             then
             ordinary
             in
             a
             sore
             disease
             ,
             of
             which
             many
             (
             in
             comparison
             of
             what
             used
             to
             do
             )
             and
             yet
             not
             so
             many
             as
             ordinarily
             use
             to
             do
             in
             other
             plantations
             of
             this
             Western
             world
             ;
             and
             whereas
             the
             former
             year
             young
             children
             died
             most
             ,
             this
             year
             those
             of
             grown
             years
             died
             also
             ,
             and
             although
             so
             small
             a
             sickness
             might
             not
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             yet
             the
             rareness
             of
             it
             in
             so
             healthy
             a
             country
             as
             is
             this
             ,
             cannot
             but
             speak
             loud
             in
             the
             ears
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             who
             desire
             to
             hear
             the
             rod
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             appointed
             it
             ,
             and
             perceive
             plainly
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             have
             us
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             own
             people
             tread
             in
             the
             
             same
             steps
             of
             riot
             and
             excess
             in
             the
             plenty
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             men
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             he
             will
             lay
             the
             same
             sicknesses
             and
             diseases
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             further
             they
             perceive
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             dispensation
             of
             his
             providences
             toward
             them
             ,
             he
             hath
             some
             further
             great
             work
             to
             do
             with
             his
             N.
             E.
             people
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             beginning
             again
             to
             a
             waken
             ,
             rouze
             up
             ,
             and
             quicken
             them
             with
             the
             rod
             of
             his
             power
             :
             For
             thus
             they
             begin
             to
             reason
             with
             themselves
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             expose
             them
             ,
             their
             wifes
             ,
             and
             little
             ones
             to
             the
             troubles
             of
             a
             tempestuous
             Sea
             in
             so
             long
             a
             voyage
             ,
             and
             the
             wants
             of
             a
             barren
             Wilderness
             in
             great
             penury
             of
             food
             ,
             he
             brought
             forth
             by
             his
             mighty
             power
             ,
             and
             stretched-our
             arm
             ,
             the
             glorious
             fabrick
             of
             his
             New-E
             .
             Churches
             ;
             and
             therefore
             now
             again
             they
             look
             for
             some
             further
             extraordinary
             great
             work
             of
             his
             ,
             if
             he
             shall
             once
             again
             be
             pleased
             to
             refine
             them
             in
             this
             furnace
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             would
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             would
             confirm
             our
             brethren
             in
             England
             in
             like
             faith
             by
             our
             example
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             far
             beyond
             many
             degrees
             ,
             as
             the
             Wonder-working
             providence
             of
             Sions
             Saviour
             toward
             them
             hath
             more
             abundantly
             exceeded
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             this
             in
             three
             seven
             years
             is
             comprised
             ,
             though
             very
             weakly
             in
             this
             little
             book
             ,
             there
             's
             in
             one
             seven
             year
             would
             require
             volumes
             ,
             and
             as
             this
             is
             wonderful
             ,
             there
             is
             almost
             miraculous
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             to
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             did
             intend
             to
             make
             his
             power
             known
             more
             abundantly
             ,
             then
             ever
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             saw
             Kings
             and
             Kingdoms
             strengthened
             ,
             with
             affinity
             and
             consanguinity
             ,
             the
             valiant
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             men
             skil'd
             in
             feats
             of
             war
             ,
             as
             Goliah
             from
             a
             child
             ,
             fierce
             and
             pampered
             horses
             ,
             whose
             necks
             are
             covered
             with
             strong
             neighing
             ,
             and
             cunning
             Engeniers
             ,
             men
             skilful
             to
             destroy
             with
             all
             the
             terrible
             engins
             of
             war
             ,
             together
             with
             swarms
             of
             souldiers
             flocking
             together
             to
             swallow
             up
             the
             poor
             remnant
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             all
             these
             hath
             the
             Lord
             caused
             to
             fall
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             our
             ears
             have
             heard
             the
             noyse
             of
             this
             great
             fall
             ;
             and
             beloved
             countrymen
             ,
             and
             our
             dear
             brethren
             in
             Christ
             ,
             step
             into
             the
             closet
             of
             your
             own
             hearts
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             there
             will
             not
             be
             some
             things
             in
             this
             following
             verse
             that
             may
             suit
             your
             condition
             as
             well
             as
             ours
             ,
             that
             having
             sown
             in
             tears
             ,
             we
             may
             reap
             with
             joy
             the
             glorious
             harvest
             of
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             
             hard
             at
             hand
             ,
             for
             assuredly
             the
             Lord
             is
             tyed
             neither
             to
             us
             ,
             nor
             you
             ,
             but
             may
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             him
             ,
             cast
             off
             both
             ,
             and
             raise
             up
             new
             instruments
             for
             his
             following
             work
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             us
             melting
             hearts
             for
             our
             former
             miscarriages
             ,
             and
             renew
             us
             with
             a
             more
             zealous
             courage
             and
             earnest
             contending
             for
             the
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             like
             he
             hath
             more
             glorious
             works
             by
             far
             for
             us
             yet
             to
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               wonder-working
               providences
               of
               Christ
               ,
               wrought
               for
               his
               people
               among
               our
               English
               Nation
               ,
               both
               in
               our
               Native
               country
               ,
               and
               also
               in
            
             N.
             E.
             
               which
               should
               stir
               us
               up
               to
               mourn
               for
               all
               our
               miscarriages
               much
               the
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
               FRom
               silent
               night
               true
               Register
               of
               moans
               ,
            
             
               From
               saddest
               soul
               consum'd
               in
               deepest
               sin
               ,
            
             
               A
               From
               heart
               quite
               rent
               with
               sighs
               and
               heavy
               groans
               ,
            
             
               My
               wailing
               muse
               her
               woful
               work
               begins
               ,
            
             
               And
               to
               the
               world
               brings
               tunes
               of
               sad
               lament
               ,
            
             
               Sounding
               nought
               els
               but
               sorrows
               sad
               relent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sorry
               to
               see
               my
               sorrows
               cause
               augmented
               ,
            
             
               And
               yet
               less
               sorrowful
               were
               my
               sorrows
               more
               ,
            
             
               A
               Grief
               that
               with
               grief
               ,
               is
               nor
               with
               grief
               prevented
               ,
            
             
               Yet
               grief
               it
               is
               must
               ease
               my
               grieved
               sore
               ;
            
             
               So
               grief
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               care
               but
               how
               to
               grieve
               ,
            
             
               For
               grief
               and
               sorrow
               must
               my
               cares
               relieve
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               wound
               fresh
               bleeding
               must
               be
               stauch'd
               with
               tears
               ,
            
             
               Tears
               cannot
               come
               unless
               some
               grief
               proceed
               ,
            
             
               A
               Grief
               comes
               but
               slack
               ,
               which
               doth
               increase
               my
               fears
               ,
            
             
               Fear
               ,
               left
               for
               want
               of
               help
               I
               still
               shall
               bleed
               ;
            
             
               Do
               what
               I
               can
               to
               lengthen
               my
               lifes
               breath
               ,
            
             
               If
               Christ
               be
               wanting
               ,
               I
               shall
               bleed
               to
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thou
               deepest
               searcher
               of
               each
               secret
               thought
               ,
            
             
               Infuse
               in
               me
               thy
               all-affecting
               grace
               ,
            
             
             
               A
               So
               shall
               my
               work
               to
               good
               effect
               be
               brought
               ,
            
             
               While
               I
               peruse
               my
               ugly
               sins
               a
               space
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               staining
               filth
               so
               spotted
               hath
               my
               soul
               ,
            
             
               That
               nought
               can
               wash
               ,
               but
               tears
               of
               inward
               dole
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               soon
               my
               soul
               hast
               thou
               the
               Lord
               forgot
               ,
            
             
               B
               Who
               thee
               and
               thine
               through
               troublous
               Seas
               hath
               lead
               ,
            
             
               On
               earth
               thy
               parts
               should
               praise
               him
               ,
               suddain
               rot
               ,
            
             
               Why
               dost
               neglect
               his
               glorious
               Kingdom
               spread
               .
            
             
               Thy
               eyes
               have
               seen
               the
               Mountains
               mov'd
               with
               's
               hand
               ,
            
             
               And
               sunk
               in
               Seas
               to
               make
               his
               Sion
               stand
               .
            
          
           
             
               No
               wonder
               then
               thy
               works
               with
               Eastern
               wind
            
             
               B
               On
               Seas
               are
               broke
               ,
               and
               thy
               best
               Seamen
               slain
               ,
            
             
               Sith
               ,
               thou
               thy
               gain
               ,
               and
               not
               Christs
               work
               dost
               mind
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               stay
               thy
               hand
               ,
               I
               see
               my
               works
               are
               vain
               .
            
             
               Our
               ships
               they
               shall
               thy
               Gospel
               forth
               convey
               ,
            
             
               And
               not
               bring
               home
               strange
               errors
               here
               to
               stay
               .
            
          
           
             
               Instead
               of
               home-oppression
               ,
               they
               shall
               now
            
             
               Thy
               Saints
               abroad
               relieve
               ,
               by
               Sea
               them
               send
               ;
            
             
               No
               riot
               shall
               our
               Merchantmen
               allow
               ,
            
             
               Time
               in
               exchange
               walks
               ,
               not
               in
               Taverns
               spend
               :
            
             
               Godly
               grief
               and
               good
               purpose
               comes
               from
               thee
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               Christ
               command
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               work
               go
               we
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Oh
               thou
               my
               soul
               how
               weak's
               thy
               faith
               become
               ,
            
             
               With
               scatter'd
               seed
               of
               man
               and
               beast
               ,
               thou
               hast
            
             
               Seen
               thy
               great
               God
               increase
               thy
               little
               sum
               ,
            
             
               C
               Towns
               close
               compact
               in
               desart
               land
               hath
               plac't
               :
            
             
               In
               Wilderness
               thy
               table
               richly
               spread
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               poor
               therein
               hath
               satisfi'd
               with
               bread
               .
            
          
           
             
               While
               firtil
               lands
               with
               hunger
               have
               been
               pined
               ,
            
             
               C
               Thy
               harvest
               hath
               with
               heaps
               on
               heaps
               come
               in
               ;
            
             
               Oh
               mourn
               ,
               that
               thou
               no
               more
               thy
               God
               should'st
               mind
               ,
            
             
               His
               gentle
               rod
               to
               teach
               thee
               doth
               begin
               ;
            
             
               Then
               wonder
               not
               that
               swarms
               of
               Locust
               fly
               ,
            
             
               And
               that
               earths
               fruits
               for
               want
               of
               moysture
               die
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               countless
               crew
               of
               Caterpillers
               craul
               ,
            
             
               To
               rob
               the
               earth
               of
               her
               green
               mantle
               quite
               ;
            
             
               Wolves
               only
               wont
               on
               lesser
               beasts
               to
               fall
               ,
            
             
               C
               On
               great
               ones
               prey
               by
               day
               ,
               and
               eke
               by
               night
               :
            
             
               Thy
               houses
               are
               consum'd
               with
               much
               good
               store
               ,
            
             
               By
               fearful
               fires
               ,
               which
               blustering
               winds
               blow
               o're
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               stay
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               stop
               my
               earthly
               mind
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               Word
               ,
               not
               world
               ,
               shall
               be
               our
               sole
               delight
               ,
            
             
               C
               Not
               Medow
               ground
               ,
               but
               Christs
               rich
               pearl
               wee
               'l
               find
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               Saints
               imbrace
               ,
               and
               not
               large
               lands
               down
               plight
               .
            
             
               Murmure
               no
               more
               will
               we
               at
               yearly
               pay
               ,
            
             
               To
               help
               uphold
               our
               Government
               each
               way
               ;
            
          
           
             
               Not
               strive
               who
               least
               ,
               but
               who
               the
               most
               shall
               give
               ,
            
             
               Rejoyce
               will
               we
               ,
               our
               hearts
               inlarged
               are
               ,
            
             
               C
               Those
               wait
               on
               th'
               Altar
               ,
               shall
               on
               Altar
               live
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               shall
               our
               riches
               their
               good
               doctrine
               mar
               ;
            
             
               O●r
               pride
               of
               parts
               in
               thought
               of
               clear
               discerning
               ,
            
             
               No
               longer
               shall
               disgrace
               their
               godly
               learning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Our
               meaner
               sort
               that
               metamorphos'd
               are
               ,
            
             
               With
               womens
               hair
               ,
               in
               gold
               and
               garments
               gay
               ,
            
             
             
               C
               Whose
               wages
               large
               our
               Commonwealths
               work
               mar
               ,
            
             
               Their
               pride
               they
               shall
               with
               moderation
               lay
               :
            
             
               Cast
               off
               their
               cloaths
               ,
               that
               men
               may
               know
               their
               rank
               ,
            
             
               Axd
               women
               that
               with
               outward
               deckings
               prank
               ,
            
          
           
             
               The
               worlds
               imbrace
               our
               longing
               lust
               for
               gain
               ,
            
             
               D
               No
               longer
               shall
               us
               into
               corners
               draw
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               our
               large
               herds
               us
               from
               Gods
               house
               detain
            
             
               From
               fellowship
               of
               Saints
               ,
               who
               learn
               thy
               Law
               :
            
             
               Thy
               righteous
               Judgments
               Lord
               do
               make
               me
               tremble
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               word
               ,
               nor
               rod
               ,
               but
               deep
               in
               this
               dissemble
               .
            
          
           
             
               Two
               Masters
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               we
               will
               professed
               serve
               ;
            
             
               How
               can
               we
               Christ
               united
               be
               to
               thee
               ,
            
             
               D
               When
               from
               thy
               Law
               learn'd
               we
               so
               greatly
               swarve
               ,
            
             
               With
               watry
               tears
               unclued
               we
               will
               be
               .
            
             
               From
               creature-comforts
               ,
               Christ
               thou
               art
               our
               stay
               ,
            
             
               Work
               will
               and
               deed
               in
               us
               we
               humbly
               pray
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oh
               thou
               ,
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               every
               part
               in
               me
            
             
               Lament
               ,
               the
               Lord
               his
               worthies
               from
               the
               earth
            
             
               Takes
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               makes
               our
               earth
               to
               be
            
             
               E
               A
               mourning
               place
               left
               destituke
               of
               mirth
               ;
            
             
             
               Are
               these
               the
               daies
               wherein
               that
               Beast
               shall
               fall
               ,
            
             
               Lord
               leave
               us
               means
               ,
               though
               thou
               be
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               courage
               was
               in
               Winthrope
               ,
               it
               was
               thine
               ;
            
             
               Shopheards
               sweet
               Sermons
               from
               thy
               blessing
               came
               ,
            
             
               E
               Our
               heavenly
               Hooker
               thy
               grace
               did
               refine
               ,
            
             
               And
               godly
               Burr
               receiv'd
               from
               thee
               his
               frame
               :
            
             
               Philips
               didst
               thou
               indue
               with
               Scripture
               light
               ,
            
             
               And
               Huet
               had
               his
               arguings
               strong
               and
               right
               .
            
          
           
             
               Grave
               Higginson
               his
               heavenly
               truths
               from
               thee
               ,
            
             
               E
               Maveruck
               was
               made
               an
               able
               help
               to
               thine
               ;
            
             
               What
               Harver
               had
               thou
               gavest
               ,
               for
               's
               people
               free
               ;
            
             
               Follow
               Green
               full
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               work
               thou
               didst
               assign
               :
            
             
               Godly
               Glover
               his
               rich
               gifts
               thou
               gavest
               ,
            
             
               Thus
               thou
               by
               means
               thy
               flocks
               from
               spoiling
               savest
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               Lord
               ,
               why
               dost
               by
               death
               withdraw
               thy
               hand
            
             
               From
               us
               ,
               these
               men
               and
               means
               are
               sever'd
               quite
               ;
            
             
               Stretch
               forth
               thy
               might
               ,
               Lord
               Christ
               do
               thou
               command
               ,
            
             
               Their
               doubled
               spirit
               on
               those
               left
               to
               light
               :
            
             
               Forth
               of
               their
               graves
               call
               ten
               times
               ten
               again
               ,
            
             
               That
               thy
               dear
               flocks
               no
               damage
               may
               sustain
               .
            
          
           
             
               Can
               I
               forget
               these
               means
               that
               thou
               hast
               used
               ,
            
             
               To
               quicken
               up
               my
               drowsie
               drooping
               soul
               ;
            
             
               Lord
               I
               forget
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               same
               abused
               ,
            
             
               Which
               makes
               me
               now
               with
               grief
               their
               deaths
               condole
               ,
            
             
               And
               kiss
               thy
               rod
               ,
               laid
               on
               with
               bowels
               tender
               ,
            
             
               By
               death
               of
               mine
               ,
               makes
               me
               their
               death
               remember
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               ,
               stay
               thy
               hand
               ,
               thy
               Jacobs
               number
               's
               small
               ,
            
             
               Powre
               out
               thy
               wrath
               on
               Antichrists
               proud
               Thrones
               ;
            
             
               Here
               thy
               poor
               flocks
               that
               on
               thee
               daily
               call
               ,
            
             
               Bottle
               their
               tears
               ,
               and
               pity
               their
               sad
               groans
               .
            
             
               Where
               shall
               we
               go
               Lord
               Christ
               ?
               we
               turn
               to
               thee
               ,
            
             
               Heal
               our
               back
               slidings
               ,
               forward
               press
               shall
               we
               .
            
             
             
               Not
               we
               ,
               but
               all
               thy
               Saints
               the
               world
               throughout
            
             
               Shall
               on
               thee
               wait
               ,
               thy
               wonders
               to
               behold
               ;
            
             
               Thou
               King
               of
               Saints
               ,
               the
               Lord
               in
               battel
               stont
            
             
               Increase
               thy
               armies
               many
               thousand
               fold
               .
            
             
               Oh
               Nations
               all
               ,
               his
               anger
               seek
               to
               stay
               ,
            
             
               That
               doth
               create
               him
               armies
               every
               day
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               Of
               the
               endeavours
               of
               this
               people
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               inlarge
               his
               Kingdom
               the
               world
               throughout
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               their
               preaching
               Christ
               to
               the
               Indians
               ,
               among
               whom
               they
               live
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             brood
             of
             Travellers
             having
             thus
             through
             the
             good
             hand
             of
             their
             God
             upon
             them
             ,
             thus
             setled
             these
             Churches
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             institution
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ;
             they
             now
             endeavour
             to
             be
             assisting
             to
             others
             :
             The
             reverend
             Mr.
             
               Hugh
               Peters
            
             ,
             and
             his
             fellow-helper
             in
             Christ
             Mr.
             Wells
             steered
             their
             course
             for
             England
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             heard
             of
             the
             chaining
             up
             of
             those
             biting
             beasts
             ,
             who
             went
             under
             the
             name
             of
             spiritual
             Lords
             ;
             what
             assistance
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             found
             there
             by
             their
             preaching
             ,
             is
             since
             clearly
             manifested
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             having
             removed
             that
             usurping
             power
             of
             Lordly
             Prelates
             ,
             hath
             now
             inlarged
             his
             Kingdom
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             onely
             by
             the
             means
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             but
             by
             divers
             others
             ,
             both
             godly
             and
             eminent
             servants
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             never
             saw
             New-England
             ;
             and
             by
             divers
             other
             godly
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             have
             since
             gone
             from
             hence
             ,
             both
             young
             Students
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twenty
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             ;
             besides
             some
             who
             were
             eminent
             in
             the
             civil
             Government
             here
             ,
             both
             gracious
             and
             godly
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             some
             who
             have
             been
             Magistrates
             here
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             five
             or
             six
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             grant
             they
             may
             all
             endeavour
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             truths
             ,
             both
             in
             Churches
             and
             civil
             Government
             :
             But
             before
             the
             Author
             cease
             to
             speak
             of
             England
             ,
             he
             is
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             will
             overturn
             ,
             overturn
             ,
             overturn
             ,
             till
             he
             hath
             caused
             such
             a
             Government
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             as
             shall
             become
             nursing
             fathers
             to
             his
             new-planted
             Churches
             .
          
           
             The
             Indian
             people
             in
             these
             parts
             at
             the
             English
             first
             coming
             ,
             were
             very
             barbarous
             and
             uncivilized
             ,
             going
             for
             the
             most
             part
             naked
             ,
             although
             the
             country
             be
             extreme
             cold
             
             cold
             in
             the
             winter-season
             :
             they
             are
             onely
             clothed
             with
             a
             Deers
             skin
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             bit
             of
             cloth
             to
             cover
             their
             privy
             part
             .
             The
             Women
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             very
             modest
             ,
             although
             they
             go
             as
             naked
             as
             the
             Men
             :
             they
             are
             generally
             very
             laborious
             at
             their
             planting
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Men
             extraordinary
             idle
             ,
             making
             their
             squawes
             to
             carry
             their
             Children
             and
             the
             luggage
             beside
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             times
             they
             travell
             eight
             or
             ten
             mile
             with
             a
             burden
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             more
             fitter
             for
             a
             horse
             to
             carry
             then
             a
             woman
             .
             The
             men
             follow
             no
             kind
             of
             labour
             but
             hunting
             ,
             fishing
             and
             fowling
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             they
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Bowe
             and
             Arrowes
             to
             shoot
             the
             wilde
             creatures
             of
             the
             Trees
             ,
             as
             Squirrells
             ,
             gray
             and
             black
             Rockoones
             :
             as
             for
             Deer
             ,
             they
             ordinarily
             catch
             them
             in
             traps
             ,
             with
             a
             pole
             bent
             down
             ,
             and
             a
             Cord
             at
             the
             end
             ,
             which
             flyes
             up
             and
             stayes
             their
             hasty
             course
             .
             
               Bever
               ,
               Otter
            
             ,
             and
             Moose
             they
             catch
             with
             Traps
             also
             :
             they
             are
             very
             good
             marks-men
             ,
             with
             their
             Bowe
             and
             Arrows
             .
             Their
             Boyes
             will
             ordinarily
             shoot
             fish
             with
             their
             Arrowes
             as
             they
             swim
             in
             the
             shallow
             Rivers
             ,
             they
             draw
             the
             Arrow
             halfe
             way
             putting
             the
             point
             of
             it
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             they
             let
             flye
             and
             strike
             the
             fish
             through
             ;
             the
             like
             they
             do
             to
             Birds
             lesser
             and
             great
             :
             onely
             the
             Geese
             and
             Turkies
             being
             strong
             of
             wing
             ,
             somtimes
             flee
             away
             with
             their
             Arrowes
             sticking
             in
             them
             ;
             this
             is
             all
             the
             trade
             they
             use
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             destitute
             of
             many
             recessaries
             ,
             both
             in
             meat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             apparell
             and
             houses
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             any
             religious
             observation
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             most
             destitute
             of
             any
             people
             yet
             heard
             of
             ,
             the
             Divel
             having
             them
             in
             very
             great
             subjection
             ,
             not
             using
             craft
             to
             delude
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             ordinarily
             doth
             in
             most
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             :
             but
             kept
             them
             in
             a
             continuall
             slavish
             fear
             of
             him
             :
             onely
             the
             Powawes
             ,
             who
             are
             more
             conversant
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             sometimes
             recover
             their
             sicke
             folk
             with
             charmes
             ,
             which
             they
             use
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Divell
             ;
             and
             this
             makes
             them
             to
             adore
             such
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             was
             seen
             as
             is
             reported
             to
             cure
             a
             Squaw
             that
             was
             dangerously
             sick
             ,
             by
             taking
             a
             snakes
             skin
             and
             winding
             it
             about
             her
             arm
             the
             which
             soon
             became
             a
             living
             snake
             crawling
             round
             about
             her
             armes
             and
             body
             ;
             another
             caused
             the
             sick
             patient
             for
             healing
             ,
             to
             pass
             bare
             footed
             through
             many
             burning
             coals
             ;
             those
             that
             cannot
             cure
             them
             ,
             they
             call
             Squantams
             powwons
             :
             but
             if
             the
             patient
             live
             ,
             he
             is
             had
             in
             great
             admiration
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             cry
             ,
             Much
             winnit
             Abbamocho
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             very
             good
             
             Divell
             :
             for
             Squantam
             is
             a
             bad
             Divel
             ,
             and
             Abbamocho
             is
             their
             good
             Divell
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             a
             thing
             very
             frequent
             ,
             before
             the
             English
             came
             ,
             for
             the
             Divell
             to
             appear
             unto
             them
             in
             a
             bodily
             shape
             ,
             sometimes
             very
             ugly
             and
             terrible
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             like
             a
             white
             boy
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             in
             the
             most
             hideous
             woods
             and
             swamps
             :
             they
             report
             that
             sometimes
             he
             hath
             come
             into
             their
             wigwams
             ,
             and
             carryed
             away
             divers
             of
             them
             alive
             :
             and
             since
             we
             came
             hither
             ,
             they
             tell
             us
             of
             a
             very
             terrible
             beast
             for
             shape
             and
             bigness
             ,
             that
             came
             into
             a
             wigwam
             toward
             the
             North-east
             parts
             ,
             remote
             from
             any
             English
             plantations
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             six
             men
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             who
             were
             never
             seen
             afterward
             .
             The
             English
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             did
             assay
             and
             endeavour
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             :
             and
             in
             particular
             the
             reverend
             ,
             grave
             ,
             and
             godly
             Mr.
             
               John
               Wilson
            
             ,
             who
             visited
             their
             sick
             ,
             and
             instructed
             others
             as
             they
             were
             capable
             to
             understand
             him
             .
             But
             yet
             very
             little
             was
             done
             that
             way
             ,
             till
             in
             process
             of
             time
             they
             by
             continuall
             coming
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             became
             better
             able
             to
             understand
             them
             ;
             and
             now
             of
             late
             yeers
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Eliot
             hath
             been
             more
             then
             ordinary
             laborious
             to
             study
             their
             language
             ,
             instructing
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Wigwams
             ,
             and
             Catechising
             their
             Children
             .
             As
             also
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Mayhewe
             ,
             one
             who
             was
             tutored
             up
             in
             
               N.
               Eng.
            
             and
             called
             to
             office
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             gathered
             at
             a
             small
             Island
             called
             
               Martins
               Vineyard
            
             :
             this
             man
             hath
             taken
             good
             pains
             with
             them
             :
             but
             the
             particulars
             of
             our
             godly
             Ministers
             labours
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             good
             hand
             of
             our
             God
             upon
             their
             indeavours
             ,
             being
             already
             published
             ,
             no
             further
             need
             be
             spoken
             .
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               gratious
               goodness
               of
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               ,
               in
               planting
               his
               Gospel
               in
               the
               purety
               of
               it
               ,
               in
            
             Virginia
             :
             
               and
               of
               the
               first
               Church
               gathered
               there
               according
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             ABout
             the
             yeer
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             put
             it
             into
             the
             heare
             of
             some
             godly
             people
             in
             Virginia
             ,
             to
             send
             to
             
               N.
               E.
            
             for
             some
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             helpfull
             unto
             them
             in
             instructing
             them
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Jesus
             .
             The
             godly
             Mr.
             
               Philip
               Bennit
            
             coming
             hither
             ,
             made
             our
             reverend
             Elders
             acquainted
             with
             their
             desires
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             studious
             to
             take
             all
             opportunities
             for
             inlarging
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             upon
             serious
             consideration
             ,
             the
             reverend
             Mr.
             Knowls
             of
             Watertowne
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Tompson
             of
             Braintree
             were
             sent
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             ariving
             there
             in
             safety
             ,
             preached
             openly
             unto
             the
             people
             for
             some
             good
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             house
             to
             house
             exhorted
             the
             people
             dayly
             ,
             that
             with
             full
             purpose
             of
             heart
             they
             would
             cleave
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             harvest
             they
             had
             was
             plentifull
             for
             the
             little
             space
             of
             time
             they
             were
             there
             ,
             till
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
             Governour
             and
             some
             other
             malignant
             spirits
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             returne
             to
             
               N.
               E.
            
             again
             .
             It
             were
             much
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             that
             all
             people
             would
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             against
             this
             people
             ,
             after
             the
             rejection
             of
             these
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             none
             other
             but
             the
             thrusting
             Christ
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             now
             attend
             to
             the
             following
             story
             ,
             all
             you
             Cavaliers
             and
             malignant
             party
             the
             world
             throughout
             ,
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             wonderworking
             providence
             of
             Christ
             toward
             his
             Churches
             ,
             and
             punishing
             hand
             of
             his
             toward
             the
             contemners
             of
             his
             Gospel
             .
             Behold
             ye●
             dispisers
             ,
             and
             wonder
             .
             Oh
             poor
             
               Virginia
               ▪
            
             dost
             thou
             send
             away
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             with
             threatning
             speeches
             ?
             No
             sooner
             is
             this
             done
             ,
             but
             the
             barbarous
             ,
             inhumane
             ,
             insolent
             ,
             and
             bloody
             Indians
             are
             let
             loose
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             contrive
             the
             cutting
             them
             off
             by
             whole
             Families
             ,
             closely
             carying
             their
             wicked
             counsells
             till
             they
             had
             effected
             their
             desires
             ,
             their
             bloody
             designe
             taking
             place
             for
             the
             space
             of
             200
             miles
             
             up
             the
             River
             :
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             English
             Plantations
             there
             being
             very
             scattering
             quite
             contrary
             to
             
               N.
               E.
            
             people
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             most
             part
             desire
             society
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Indians
             proceeding
             was
             thus
             ,
             they
             divided
             themselves
             into
             severall
             companies
             ,
             and
             beset
             the
             English
             houses
             a
             little
             before
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             first
             person
             that
             should
             open
             the
             doore
             and
             come
             forth
             ,
             whom
             they
             cruelly
             murdered
             ,
             beating
             out
             their
             brains
             ,
             and
             then
             forthwith
             entred
             the
             house
             and
             slew
             all
             they
             found
             within
             ,
             sometimes
             firing
             the
             houses
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             living
             children
             miserably
             to
             be
             consumed
             with
             their
             dead
             Parents
             in
             the
             fearfull
             flames
             ;
             some
             people
             fleeing
             from
             this
             barbarous
             massacre
             ,
             as
             they
             passed
             by
             a
             fired
             house
             heard
             a
             pitifull
             out-cry
             of
             a
             poor
             Child
             ,
             crying
             ,
             I
             burn
             ,
             I
             burn
             :
             although
             they
             could
             willingly
             have
             made
             haste
             away
             ,
             yet
             the
             miserable
             out-cry
             of
             this
             poor
             babe
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             haft
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             rescue
             it
             forth
             the
             flames
             ,
             that
             was
             even
             almost
             ready
             to
             scorch
             it
             :
             this
             cruell
             and
             bloody
             work
             of
             theirs
             put
             period
             to
             the
             lives
             of
             five
             or
             six
             hundred
             of
             these
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             long
             before
             a
             plentifull
             proffer
             of
             the
             mercies
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             glad
             tidings
             of
             peace
             published
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             came
             unto
             them
             for
             that
             end
             :
             but
             chusing
             rather
             the
             fellowship
             of
             their
             drunken
             companions
             ,
             and
             a
             Preist
             of
             their
             own
             profession
             ,
             who
             could
             hardly
             continue
             so
             long
             sober
             as
             till
             he
             could
             read
             them
             the
             reliques
             of
             mans
             invention
             in
             a
             common
             prayer
             book
             ;
             but
             assuredly
             had
             not
             the
             Lord
             pittied
             the
             little
             number
             of
             his
             people
             among
             this
             crooked
             generation
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             consumed
             at
             once
             for
             this
             is
             further
             remarkable
             in
             this
             massacre
             ,
             when
             it
             came
             toward
             the
             place
             where
             Christ
             had
             placed
             his
             little
             flock
             ,
             it
             was
             discovered
             &
             prevented
             from
             further
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             by
             this
             means
             did
             so
             allay
             their
             spirits
             of
             malignity
             toward
             his
             people
             ,
             they
             gathered
             in
             a
             Church
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             very
             governour
             himself
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             office
             one
             Mr.
             Harrison
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             long
             continue
             among
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             fresh
             renewed
             malignity
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             an
             evill
             eye
             toward
             them
             ,
             and
             could
             no
             better
             refraine
             from
             oppressing
             them
             ,
             then
             Pharoah
             after
             he
             had
             rest
             from
             the
             plagues
             under
             which
             he
             was
             .
             After
             the
             departure
             of
             Mr.
             Harrison
             ,
             one
             Mr.
             Duren
             became
             an
             help
             unto
             them
             ;
             but
             he
             and
             his
             people
             also
             were
             forced
             to
             remove
             many
             hundred
             miles
             up
             into
             the
             country
             ,
             where
             they
             
             now
             remain
             ;
             but
             assuredly
             the
             Lord
             hath
             more
             scourges
             in
             store
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             force
             the
             people
             to
             such
             sufferings
             :
             and
             therefore
             let
             this
             Church
             of
             Christ
             continue
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             truth
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             without
             doubt
             the
             Lord
             will
             preserve
             and
             continue
             them
             ,
             let
             the
             adversaries
             of
             his
             Truth
             be
             never
             so
             potent
             .
             As
             also
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             gather
             a
             people
             together
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Bermoodas
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             being
             guided
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             they
             gathered
             into
             a
             Church
             of
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             being
             
             provided
             with
             able
             persons
             ,
             indued
             with
             gifts
             from
             the
             Lord
             to
             administer
             unto
             them
             the
             holy
             things
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             after
             they
             began
             to
             be
             opposed
             ,
             their
             reverend
             elder
             Mr.
             Goulding
             came
             into
             these
             parts
             ,
             and
             from
             hence
             he
             went
             to
             England
             :
             but
             this
             little
             flock
             of
             Christ
             not
             long
             after
             being
             banished
             from
             thence
             ,
             went
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Southern
             Islands
             ,
             where
             they
             endured
             much
             hardship
             ;
             and
             which
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             in
             these
             parts
             understanding
             ,
             about
             six
             or
             eight
             of
             them
             contributing
             toward
             their
             want
             ,
             gathered
             about
             800
             l.
             to
             supply
             their
             necessity
             :
             the
             which
             they
             shipped
             in
             a
             small
             vessell
             hired
             for
             that
             end
             and
             sent
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             two
             brethren
             both
             corne
             and
             other
             necessaries
             :
             they
             arriving
             in
             safety
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             upon
             their
             labours
             ,
             were
             well
             welcomed
             by
             their
             brethren
             ,
             who
             abundantly
             blessed
             the
             Lord
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             godly
             and
             gratious
             expression
             returned
             a
             thankfull
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             present
             good
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             in
             providing
             for
             them
             :
             so
             that
             as
             this
             book
             began
             with
             the
             wonderworking
             providence
             of
             Sions
             Saviour
             ,
             in
             providing
             so
             wonderfull
             gratiously
             for
             his
             Churches
             the
             World
             throughout
             ;
             so
             it
             here
             endeth
             with
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             in
             Europe
             would
             gather
             up
             the
             wonderfull
             providences
             of
             the
             Lord
             toward
             them
             also
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             those
             in
             our
             native
             Country
             :
             for
             assuredly
             it
             would
             make
             much
             for
             the
             magnifying
             of
             his
             glorious
             works
             in
             this
             day
             of
             his
             power
             :
             and
             although
             the
             malignant
             and
             antichristian
             party
             may
             say
             ,
             they
             can
             shew
             the
             like
             wonders
             (
             as
             Jannes
             and
             Jambres
             that
             with-stood
             Moses
             )
             yet
             were
             the
             worke
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             poor
             Churches
             ,
             within
             these
             few
             yeers
             ,
             gathered
             together
             by
             some
             able
             instrument
             whom
             the
             Lord
             might
             be
             pleased
             to
             stir
             up
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             laid
             open
             the
             view
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             
             forced
             to
             confess
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             very
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             they
             would
             be
             a
             great
             strengthening
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             appointed
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Antichrist
             (
             the
             Lord
             helping
             )
             for
             assuredly
             the
             time
             of
             his
             having
             mercy
             upon
             Sion
             is
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               time
               of
               the
               fall
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               the
               increase
               of
               the
               Gentile
               Churches
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               prevoking
               of
               the
               twelve
               Tribes
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             hath
             been
             the
             longing
             expectation
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             notable
             and
             wonderfull
             worke
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             in
             casting
             down
             that
             man
             of
             sin
             who
             hath
             held
             the
             whole
             world
             (
             of
             those
             that
             profess
             any
             Christ
             )
             under
             his
             Lordly
             power
             ,
             while
             the
             true
             professors
             of
             Christ
             have
             hardly
             had
             any
             appearance
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             first
             ,
             take
             notice
             the
             Lord
             hath
             an
             assured
             se●
             time
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             work
             ,
             which
             is
             set
             down
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             although
             more
             darkly
             to
             be
             under
             stood
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             reverend
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             these
             many
             yeers
             have
             studied
             
             and
             laboured
             for
             the
             finding
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             holy
             man
             of
             God
             Mr.
             
               John
               Cotton
            
             ,
             among
             many
             other
             ,
             hath
             diligently
             searched
             for
             the
             Lords
             mind
             herein
             ,
             and
             hath
             declared
             some
             sudden
             blow
             to
             be
             given
             to
             this
             blood-thirsty
             monster
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             hath
             unseparably
             joyned
             the
             time
             ,
             meanes
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             this
             work
             together
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             men
             that
             expect
             the
             day
             ,
             must
             attend
             the
             means
             :
             for
             such
             hath
             been
             and
             is
             the
             absurdity
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             semblance
             of
             a
             very
             zealous
             affection
             to
             see
             the
             glorious
             work
             of
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             herein
             ,
             and
             yet
             themselves
             uphold
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             side
             with
             those
             that
             uphold
             some
             part
             of
             Antichrists
             kingdome
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             lordly
             Prelacy
             may
             pray
             for
             his
             fall
             till
             their
             lungs
             are
             spent
             ,
             and
             their
             throats
             grow
             dry
             .
             But
             while
             they
             have
             a
             seeming
             shew
             (
             and
             hardly
             that
             )
             to
             oppose
             his
             doctrines
             ,
             they
             themselves
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             his
             power
             to
             advance
             themselves
             to
             honour
             :
             a●
             also
             in
             these
             dayes
             there
             are
             divers
             desperate
             ,
             blasphemous
             ,
             and
             erronious
             persons
             ,
             
             whose
             consciences
             and
             their
             own
             self-will
             are
             unseparable
             companions
             ;
             these
             are
             very
             hot
             in
             their
             own
             apprehensions
             to
             prosecute
             the
             work
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             not
             only
             batter
             down
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Ordinances
             and
             Institutions
             ,
             but
             also
             set
             up
             that
             part
             of
             Antichrists
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             hath
             formerly
             had
             a
             great
             blow
             already
             ,
             even
             his
             deceiveable
             and
             damnable
             doctrines
             :
             for
             as
             one
             badg
             of
             the
             beast
             is
             to
             be
             sull
             of
             blasphemies
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             ,
             and
             these
             take
             unto
             themselves
             seven
             spirits
             worse
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             making
             the
             latter
             and
             worse
             then
             the
             beginning
             ,
             as
             this
             story
             may
             testifie
             :
             and
             some
             stories
             in
             our
             native
             country
             much
             more
             .
             But
             to
             come
             to
             the
             time
             of
             Antichrists
             fall
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             expect
             it
             may
             depend
             upon
             the
             certainty
             of
             it
             :
             yea
             it
             may
             be
             boldly
             said
             that
             the
             time
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             all
             may
             see
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             :
             you
             that
             long
             so
             much
             for
             it
             ,
             come
             forth
             and
             fight
             :
             who
             can
             expect
             a
             victory
             without
             a
             battel
             ?
             the
             lordly
             Prelates
             that
             boasted
             so
             much
             of
             these
             great
             atcheivements
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             are
             fled
             into
             holes
             and
             corners
             :
             
               Familists
               ,
               Seekers
               ,
               Antinomians
            
             and
             Anabaptists
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             ill
             armed
             ,
             that
             they
             think
             it
             best
             sleeping
             in
             a
             whole
             skin
             ,
             fearing
             that
             if
             the
             day
             of
             battell
             once
             go
             on
             ,
             they
             shall
             fall
             among
             Antichrists
             Armies
             :
             and
             therefore
             cry
             out
             like
             cowards
             ,
             If
             you
             will
             let
             me
             alone
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             let
             you
             alone
             :
             but
             assuredly
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               He
               that
               is
               not
               with
               us
               ,
               is
               against
               us
               :
            
             there
             is
             no
             room
             in
             his
             Army
             for
             toleratorists
             .
             But
             some
             will
             say
             ▪
             We
             will
             never
             believe
             the
             day
             i●
             come
             till
             our
             eyes
             behold
             Babylon
             begirt
             with
             Souldiers
             .
             I
             pray
             be
             not
             too
             hasty
             ;
             hath
             not
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             
               Come
               out
               of
               her
               my
               people
               ?
            
             &c.
             surely
             there
             is
             a
             little
             space
             left
             for
             this
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             the
             time
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             up
             his
             standerd
             of
             resort
             :
             now
             ,
             
               Come
               forth
               of
               her
               ,
               and
               he
               not
               partakers
               of
               her
               sins
               :
            
             now
             is
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             assembled
             his
             Saints
             together
             ;
             now
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             and
             not
             tarry
             .
             As
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             before
             the
             Lord
             would
             deliver
             his
             people
             and
             destroy
             Pharaoh
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             wildred
             indeed
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ;
             so
             now
             it
             was
             needfull
             ,
             that
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             should
             first
             obtain
             their
             purity
             ,
             and
             the
             civill
             government
             its
             power
             to
             defend
             them
             ,
             before
             Antichrist
             come
             to
             his
             finall
             ruine
             :
             and
             because
             you
             shall
             be
             sure
             the
             day
             is
             come
             indeed
             ,
             behold
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             marshalling
             
             of
             his
             invincible
             Army
             to
             the
             battell
             :
             some
             suppose
             this
             onely
             to
             be
             mysticall
             ,
             and
             not
             literall
             at
             all
             :
             assuredly
             the
             spirituall
             fight
             is
             chiefly
             to
             be
             attended
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             not
             neglected
             ,
             having
             a
             neer
             dependancy
             one
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             especially
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             who
             have
             cast
             off
             all
             lording
             power
             over
             one
             another
             ,
             are
             created
             field-Officers
             ,
             whose
             Office
             is
             *
             extravagant
             in
             this
             Army
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             encourage
             the
             fighting
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             them
             on
             upon
             the
             enemy
             in
             the
             most
             advantagious
             places
             ,
             and
             bring
             on
             fresh
             supplies
             in
             all
             places
             of
             danger
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             their
             Souldiers
             hands
             :
             but
             Christ
             (
             who
             is
             their
             general
             )
             must
             onely
             enable
             them
             to
             use
             it
             aright
             :
             to
             give
             every
             Souldier
             in
             charge
             that
             they
             watch
             over
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             none
             meddle
             with
             the
             execrable
             things
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             be
             performed
             in
             every
             Regiment
             throughout
             the
             Army
             :
             and
             not
             one
             to
             exercise
             dominion
             over
             the
             other
             by
             way
             of
             superiority
             :
             for
             Christ
             hath
             appointed
             a
             parity
             in
             all
             his
             Regiments
             ,
             &c.
             let
             them
             beware
             that
             none
             go
             apart
             with
             rebellious
             Korah
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             behold
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Rulers
             ,
             or
             Generals
             of
             Earths
             Armies
             ,
             doth
             Christ
             make
             use
             of
             in
             this
             day
             of
             battell
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             hath
             brought
             into
             the
             field
             already
             also
             ;
             who
             are
             appointed
             to
             defend
             ,
             uphold
             ,
             and
             maintain
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             his
             Armies
             against
             the
             insolent
             ,
             beastly
             ,
             and
             bloody
             cruelty
             of
             their
             insatiable
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             order
             that
             none
             do
             his
             fellow-Souldier
             any
             wrong
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             should
             raise
             a
             mutiny
             in
             the
             hosts
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             if
             any
             shall
             say
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             believe
             the
             day
             is
             come
             till
             they
             see
             them
             ingage
             battell
             with
             Antichrist
             ;
             Verily
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             be
             pleased
             to
             open
             your
             eyes
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             and
             what
             success
             the
             Armies
             of
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             have
             hitherto
             had
             :
             the
             Forlorne
             hopes
             of
             Antichrists
             Army
             ,
             were
             the
             proud
             Prelates
             of
             England
             :
             the
             Forlorne
             of
             Christs
             Armies
             ,
             were
             these
             
               N.
               E.
            
             people
             who
             are
             the
             subject
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             which
             encountring
             each
             other
             for
             some
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             ours
             being
             overpowered
             with
             multitude
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             to
             a
             place
             of
             greater
             safety
             ,
             where
             they
             waited
             for
             a
             fresh
             opportunity
             to
             ingage
             with
             the
             main
             battell
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             a
             word
             of
             Command
             .
             Immediately
             upon
             this
             success
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             was
             pleased
             to
             command
             the
             right
             Wing
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             advance
             against
             the
             left
             Wing
             of
             Antichrist
             :
             
             where
             in
             his
             former
             forlorn
             hopes
             of
             proud
             Prelates
             lay
             :
             these
             by
             our
             right
             Wing
             had
             their
             first
             pay
             (
             for
             that
             they
             had
             done
             to
             our
             forlorne
             before
             )
             being
             quite
             overthrown
             and
             cut
             in
             peices
             by
             the
             valiant
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             our
             right
             Wing
             ,
             who
             still
             remain
             fighting
             .
             Thus
             far
             of
             the
             battell
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             success
             ;
             what
             the
             issue
             will
             be
             ,
             is
             assuredly
             known
             in
             the
             generall
             already
             .
             Babylon
             is
             fallen
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             truth
             hath
             said
             it
             ;
             then
             who
             would
             not
             be
             a
             Souldier
             on
             Christs
             side
             ,
             where
             is
             such
             a
             certainty
             of
             victory
             ?
             nay
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             a
             farther
             word
             of
             encouragement
             ,
             every
             true-hearted
             Souldier
             that
             falls
             by
             the
             sword
             in
             this
             fight
             ,
             shall
             not
             lye
             dead
             long
             ,
             but
             stand
             upon
             his
             feet
             again
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             partaker
             of
             the
             triumph
             of
             this
             Victory
             :
             and
             none
             can
             be
             overcome
             ,
             but
             by
             turning
             his
             back
             in
             fight
             .
             And
             for
             a
             word
             of
             terrour
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             Christ
             will
             never
             give
             over
             the
             raising
             of
             fresh
             Forces
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             overthrown
             root
             and
             branch
             .
             And
             now
             you
             antient
             people
             of
             Israel
             look
             out
             of
             your
             Prison
             grates
             ,
             let
             these
             Armies
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             Jesus
             provoke
             you
             to
             acknowledge
             he
             is
             certainly
             come
             ,
             I
             and
             speedily
             he
             doth
             come
             to
             put
             life
             into
             your
             dry
             bones
             :
             here
             is
             a
             people
             not
             onely
             praying
             but
             fighting
             for
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             block
             may
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             (
             which
             hath
             hindered
             hitherto
             )
             that
             they
             with
             you
             may
             enjoy
             that
             glorious
             resurrection-day
             ,
             the
             glorious
             nuptials
             of
             the
             Lamb
             :
             when
             not
             only
             the
             Bridegroom
             shall
             appear
             to
             his
             Churches
             both
             of
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             his
             spouse
             )
             in
             a
             more
             brighter
             aray
             then
             ever
             heretofore
             ,
             but
             also
             his
             Bride
             shall
             be
             clothed
             by
             him
             in
             the
             richest
             garments
             that
             ever
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             put
             on
             ,
             even
             the
             glorious
             graces
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             glorious
             splendor
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             see
             and
             glorifie
             the
             Father
             of
             both
             Bridegroom
             and
             Bride
             .
          
           
             
               OH
               King
               of
               Saints
               ,
               how
               great
               's
               thy
               work
               say
               we
               ,
            
             
               Done
               and
               to
               do
               ,
               poor
               Captives
               to
               redeem
               !
            
             
               Mountaines
               of
               mercy
               makes
               this
               work
               to
               be
            
             
               Glorious
               ,
               that
               grace
               by
               which
               thy
               works
               are
               seen
               .
            
             
               Oh
               Jesu
               ,
               thou
               a
               Saviour
               unto
               thine
               ,
            
             
               Not
               works
               but
               grace
               makes
               us
               this
               mercy
               find
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               sinners
               cheife
               ,
               no
               better
               men
               they
               be
               ,
            
             
               Thou
               by
               thy
               work
               hast
               made
               thy
               work
               to
               do
               :
            
             
               Thy
               Captaines
               strength
               weak
               dust
               appears
               in
               thee
               ,
            
             
               While
               thou
               art
               brought
               such
               wondrous
               works
               unto
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               Christ
               doth
               all
               ,
               I
               all
               is
               done
               for
               his
            
             
               Redeemed
               ones
               his
               onely
               work
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doth
               Christ
               build
               Churches
               ?
               who
               can
               them
               deface
               ?
            
             
               He
               purchast
               them
               none
               can
               his
               right
               deny
               :
            
             
               Not
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               ten
               thousand
               worlds
               ,
               his
               grace
            
             
               Caus'd
               him
               once
               them
               at
               greater
               price
               to
               buy
               .
            
             
               Nor
               marvell
               then
               if
               Kings
               and
               Kingdomes
               he
            
             
               Destroy'd
               ,
               when
               they
               do
               cause
               his
               folke
               to
               flee
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 down
                 possession
                 for
                 to
                 take
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 his
                 deer
                 purchase
                 ;
                 who
                 can
                 hinder
                 him
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Not
                 all
                 the
                 Armies
                 earthly
                 men
                 can
                 make
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Millions
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 although
                 Divels
                 grim
                 :
              
            
             
               Can
               Pope
               or
               Turke
               
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 mortall
                 power
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Stay
                 Christ
                 from
                 his
                 inheritance
                 one
                 hour
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               All
               Nations
               band
               your selves
               together
               now
               ,
            
             
               You
               shall
               fall
               down
               as
               dust
               from
               bellows
               blown
               :
            
             
               How
               easie
               can
               our
               King
               your
               power
               bow
               ?
            
             
               Though
               higher
               you
               in
               mens
               accompt
               were
               grown
               .
            
             
               As
               drop
               in
               bucket
               shall
               those
               waters
               be
               ,
            
             
               Whereon
               that
               Whore
               doth
               sit
               in
               high
               degree
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Christs
                 wrath
                 is
                 kindled
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 stand
                 before
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 anger
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 hath
                 been
                 provoked
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 moment
                 perish
                 shall
                 all
                 him
                 before
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Who
                 touch'd
                 Mount
              
               Sinai
               ,
               
                 and
                 it
                 soundly
                 smoaked
              
               .
            
             
               New-England
               
                 Churches
                 you
                 are
                 Christs
                 you
                 say
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 sure
                 are
                 all
                 that
                 walk
                 in
                 Christs
                 way
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               No
               such
               need
               fear
               fury
               of
               men
               or
               Divels
               ,
            
             
               Why
               Christ
               among
               you
               takes
               his
               dayly
               walk
               :
            
             
               He
               made
               you
               gold
               ,
               you
               keeps
               from
               rusting
               evils
               ,
            
             
               And
               hid
               you
               here
               from
               strife
               of
               tongues
               proud
               talke
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               his
               he
               for
               their
               defence
               doth
               bide
               ,
            
             
               They
               need
               no
               more
               that
               have
               Christ
               on
               their
               side
               .
            
          
           
             
               Man
               be
               not
               proud
               of
               this
               thy
               exaltation
               :
            
             
               For
               thou
               wast
               dung
               and
               dogs
               filth
               ,
               when
               Christ
               wrought
            
             
               In
               thee
               his
               work
               ,
               and
               set
               thee
               in
               this
               station
            
             
               To
               stand
               ,
               from
               him
               thy
               strength
               is
               dayly
               brought
               ,
            
             
               Yet
               in
               him
               thou
               shalt
               go
               triumphant
               on
               :
            
             
               Not
               thou
               but
               Christ
               triumphs
               his
               foes
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             
               You
               people
               whom
               he
               by
               the
               hand
               did
               lead
            
             
               〈…〉
               Seas
               with
               watry
               wall
               :
            
             
             
               Apply
               your selves
               his
               Scriptures
               for
               to
               read
               :
            
             
               In
               reading
               do
               for
               eyes
               enlightned
               call
               ,
            
             
               And
               you
               shall
               see
               Christ
               once
               being
               come
               is
               now
            
             
               Again
               at
               hand
               your
               stubborn
               hearts
               to
               bow
               .
            
          
           
             
               Though
               scattered
               you
               ,
               Earths
               Kingdoms
               are
               throughout
               ,
            
             
               In
               bondage
               brought
               ,
               cheife
               by
               those
               make
               some
               shew
            
             
               Of
               Jewish
               rights
               ,
               they
               Christ
               with
               you
               cast
               out
               :
            
             
               Christ
               well
               their
               Cords
               for
               you
               in
               sunder
               hew
               .
            
             
               Through
               unbeliefe
               you
               were
               to
               bondage
               brought
               :
            
             
               Believe
               that
               Christ
               for
               you
               great
               work
               hath
               wrought
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               will
               your
               heart
               not
               member
               circumcise
               :
            
             
               Oh
               search
               and
               see
               ,
               this
               is
               your
               Jesus
               sure
               ,
            
             
               Refuse
               him
               not
               ,
               would
               God
               you
               were
               so
               wise
               :
            
             
               None
               but
               this
               King
               can
               ought
               your
               hope
               procure
               .
            
             
               Once
               doting
               on
               an
               Earthly
               Kingdom
               you
            
             
               Mist
               of
               your
               Christ
               ;
               be
               sure
               be
               wiser
               now
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               day
               's
               at
               hand
               he
               will
               you
               wiser
               make
            
             
               To
               know
               Earths
               Kingdoms
               are
               too
               scant
               and
               base
            
             
               For
               such
               a
               price
               ,
               as
               Christ
               paid
               for
               your
               sake
               :
            
             
               Kings
               you
               shall
               be
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               higher
               place
               ;
            
             
               Yet
               for
               your
               freedom
               Nations
               great
               shall
               fall
               ,
            
             
               That
               without
               fear
               of
               foes
               ,
               him
               serve
               you
               shall
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 You
                 are
                 the
                 men
                 that
                 Christ
                 will
                 cause
                 subdue
              
            
             
               
                 Those
                 Turkish
                 Troops
                 ,
                 that
                 joyned
              
               Jews
               
                 have
                 been
              
               :
            
             
               His
               Gentile
               
                 Churches
                 cast
                 down
              
               Babels
               crue
               :
            
             
               
                 Then
                 you
                 that
                 brood
                 of
              
               Mahumetts
               
                 shall
                 win
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Destroy
                 his
                 seed
                 '
                 mongst
              
               Persians
               ,
               Turkes
               and
               Moores
               ,
            
             
               
                 And
                 for
                 poor
                 Christians
                 ope
                 the
                 Prison
                 doors
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Your
               Nation
               prov'd
               too
               scant
               for
               his
               possession
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               pretious
               blood
               was
               made
               a
               price
               for
               sin
               :
            
             
               And
               Nations
               all
               who
               were
               in
               like
               transgression
               ;
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               whole
               Christ
               to
               his
               Crown
               will
               win
               ,
            
             
               And
               now
               makes
               way
               for
               this
               his
               work
               indeed
               ,
            
             
               That
               through
               the
               world
               his
               Kingdom
               may
               proceed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               Nations
               all
               I
               pray
               you
               look
               about
               ,
            
             
               Christ
               comes
               you
               neer
               ,
               his
               power
               I
               pray
               embrace
               :
            
             
               In
               's
               word
               him
               seek
               ;
               he
               's
               found
               without
               all
               doubt
               :
            
             
               He
               doth
               beseech
               with
               teares
               ,
               Oh
               seek
               his
               face
               :
            
             
               Yet
               time
               there
               is
               ,
               the
               Battel
               's
               but
               begun
               ;
            
             
               Christ
               call
               thy
               folke
               that
               they
               to
               thee
               may
               run
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Place
               them
               in
               thy
               strong
               Armies
               newly
               gather'd
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               Churches
               Lord
               increase
               and
               fill
               withall
               :
            
             
               Those
               blessed
               ones
               are
               given
               thee
               by
               thy
               Father
               ,
            
             
               The
               wickeds
               Rod
               off
               from
               their
               backs
               recall
               .
            
             
               Breake
               off
               their
               yokes
               ,
               that
               they
               with
               freedom
               may
            
             
               Tell
               of
               thy
               workes
               ,
               and
               praise
               thee
               every
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               Christ
               go
               on
               with
               thy
               great
               wonders
               working
            
             
               Down
               headlong
               cast
               all
               Antichristian
               power
               :
            
             
               Vnmaske
               those
               men
               that
               lye
               in
               corners
               lurking
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               damned
               doctrines
               dayly
               s●ates
               advance
               .
            
             
               For
               why
               ,
               thy
               Folke
               for
               this
               are
               dayly
               longing
               ,
            
             
               That
               Nations
               may
               come
               in
               thy
               Churches
               thronging
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               greater
               joy
               can
               come
               thy
               Saints
               among
               ,
            
             
               Then
               to
               behold
               their
               Christ
               exalted
               high
               ?
            
             
               Thy
               Spirits
               joy
               with
               ravishment
               stirs
               strong
            
             
               Thy
               Folke
               ,
               while
               they
               thy
               Kingdomes
               glory
               eye
               .
            
             
               Angels
               rejoyce
               because
               their
               waiting
               is
            
             
               In
               Saints
               assembly
               ,
               where
               thy
               name
               they
               bliss
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Thy
                 workes
                 are
                 not
                 in
              
               Israels
               
                 Land
                 confined
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 From
                 East
                 to
                 West
                 thy
                 wondrous
                 works
                 are
                 known
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Nations
                 all
                 thou
                 hast
                 thy
                 grace
                 assigned
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 spirits
                 breathings
                 through
                 the
                 World
                 are
                 blown
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 Languages
                 and
                 tongues
                 do
                 tell
                 thy
                 praise
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Dead
                 hear
                 thy
                 voyce
                 ,
                 them
                 thou
                 dost
                 living
                 raise
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Oh
               blessed
               dayes
               of
               Son
               of
               Man
               now
               seen
               ,
            
             
               You
               that
               have
               long'd
               so
               sore
               them
               to
               behold
               ,
            
             
               March
               forth
               in
               's
               might
               ,
               and
               stoutly
               stand
               between
            
             
               The
               mighties
               sword
               ,
               and
               Christs
               dear
               flocke
               infold
               .
            
             
               Vndanted
               close
               and
               clash
               with
               them
               ;
               for
               why
               ?
            
             
               '
               Gainst
               Christ
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               he
               with
               thee
               stands
               by
               .
            
          
           
             
               No
               Captive
               thou
               ,
               nor
               Death
               can
               on
               thee
               seize
               ,
            
             
               Fight
               ,
               stand
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               Christ
               thou
               dayly
               dost
            
             
               He
               long
               ago
               did
               lead
               as
               Captives
               these
               ,
            
             
               And
               ever
               lives
               to
               save
               thee
               where
               thou
               goest
            
             
               His
               Father
               still
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               shall
               with
               thee
            
             
               Abide
               ,
               and
               crowne
               thy
               Head
               with
               lasting
               glee
               .
            
          
           
             For
             thy
             words
             sake
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             thine
             own
             heart
             ,
             hast
             thou
             done
             all
             these
             great
             things
             ,
             to
             make
             thy
             servant
             know
             them
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             21.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           These
           Books
           following
           are
           Printed
           for
           
             Nathaniel
             Brooke
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Cornehill
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           TImes
           Treasury
           ,
           or
           Academy
           for
           Gentry
           ;
           excellent
           grounds
           both
           Divine
           and
           humane
           for
           their
           accomplishment
           in
           arguments
           of
           discourse
           ,
           habit
           ,
           fashion
           ;
           with
           a
           Ladies
           love-Lecture
           ,
           and
           Truths
           triumph
           ,
           summing
           up
           all
           in
           a
           character
           of
           Honour
           ,
           by
           
             Ri.
             Braithwait
          
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Morton
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           in
           folio
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Physiogmony
           ,
           and
           Chiromancy
           ,
           Metoposcopy
           ,
           the
           Symmetricall
           proportions
           ,
           and
           signall
           Moles
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           the
           subject
           of
           Dreames
           ,
           to
           which
           is
           added
           the
           Art
           of
           Memory
           ,
           by
           
             Ri.
             Sanders
          
           Student
           :
           folio
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Theatrum
           Chemicum
           Britannicum
           ,
           containing
           severall
           poeticall
           peeces
           of
           our
           famous
           English
           Philosophers
           ,
           which
           have
           written
           the
           Hermetique
           misteries
           in
           their
           antient
           Language
           ,
           by
           
             Elias
             Ashmole
          
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           5.
           
           Chiromancy
           ,
           or
           the
           Art
           of
           Divining
           by
           the
           lines
           engraven
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           man
           by
           dame
           Nature
           ,
           Theologically
           practically
           ,
           in
           19.
           
           Genitures
           ;
           with
           a
           learned
           discourse
           of
           the
           soul
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           universall
           spirit
           thereof
           ,
           by
           
             Geo.
             Wharton
          
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           6.
           
           Catholick
           History
           collected
           and
           gathered
           out
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           Councels
           and
           antient
           Fathers
           ,
           Moderne
           writers
           ,
           both
           ecclesiasticall
           and
           civill
           ,
           in
           answer
           to
           Dr.
           Vane's
           
             Lost
             Sheep
             returned
             home
          
           ,
           by
           
             Ed.
             Chiseuhall
          
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           7.
           
           Planometria
           ,
           or
           the
           whole
           Art
           of
           Survey
           of
           Land
           shewing
           the
           use
           of
           all
           Instruments
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           plain
           Table
           ;
           whereunto
           is
           added
           an
           Appendix
           to
           measure
           regular
           Solids
           ,
           as
           Timber
           ,
           Stone
           ;
           usefull
           for
           all
           that
           intend
           either
           to
           sell
           or
           purchase
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           An
           Arithmetick
           in
           number
           and
           species
           ,
           in
           two
           Books
           :
           1.
           
           Teaching
           by
           precept
           and
           example
           the
           operation
           in
           Numbers
           ,
           
           whole
           and
           broken
           by
           Decimals
           ,
           and
           use
           of
           the
           Logarithms
           ,
           Napyers
           bones
           .
           2.
           
           The
           great
           Rule
           of
           Algebra
           in
           Species
           ,
           resolving
           all
           Arithmeticall
           questions
           by
           supposition
           ,
           with
           a
           Canon
           ,
           of
           the
           powers
           of
           numbers
           ,
           fitted
           to
           the
           meanest
           capacity
           ,
           by
           
             Jonas
             Moore
          
           late
           of
           Durham
           .
           8.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Tactometrica
           ,
           or
           the
           Geometry
           of
           Regulars
           after
           a
           new
           ,
           exact
           ,
           and
           expeditious
           manner
           in
           Solids
           ,
           with
           sundry
           usefull
           experiments
           :
           Practicall
           Geometry
           of
           Regular-like
           Solids
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Cylinder
           body
           ,
           for
           liquid
           vessell
           measure
           ,
           with
           sundry
           new
           experiments
           never
           before
           extant
           ,
           for
           gauging
           ;
           a
           work
           very
           usefull
           for
           all
           that
           are
           imployed
           in
           the
           Art
           Metrical
           ,
           by
           
             John
             Wiberd
          
           ,
           Doctor
           in
           Physick
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           An
           Astrologicall
           discourse
           ,
           with
           Mathematicall
           Demonstrations
           ,
           proving
           the
           powerfull
           and
           harmonicall
           influence
           of
           the
           Planets
           and
           fixed
           Stars
           upon
           Elementary
           Bodies
           ,
           in
           justification
           of
           the
           Validity
           of
           Astroligy
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             Christopher
             Heydon
          
           ,
           Knight
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Magick
           and
           Astrology
           vindicated
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           contained
           the
           true
           definitions
           of
           the
           said
           Arts
           ,
           and
           the
           justification
           of
           their
           practise
           ,
           proved
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           experience
           of
           antient
           and
           modern
           Authors
           ,
           by
           
             H.
             Warren
          
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           An
           Astrologicall
           judgement
           of
           Diseases
           from
           the
           Decumbiture
           of
           the
           ficke
           :
           also
           the
           way
           of
           finding
           out
           the
           cause
           ,
           change
           and
           end
           of
           a
           disease
           :
           also
           whether
           the
           sick
           be
           likely
           to
           live
           or
           die
           ,
           by
           
             N.
             Culpeper
          
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Catastrophe
           Magnatum
           ,
           or
           the
           downfall
           of
           Monarchy
           ,
           by
           
             N.
             Culpeper
          
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Ephemerides
           for
           the
           year
           1652.
           being
           a
           year
           of
           wonders
           ,
           by
           
             N.
             Culpeper
          
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Lux
           veritatis
           ,
           or
           Christian
           Judiciall
           Astrology
           vindicated
           ,
           and
           Daemonology
           confuted
           ;
           in
           answer
           to
           
             Nath.
             Holmes
             ,
             Dr.
             D.
          
           by
           
             W.
             Ramsey
             ,
             Gent.
          
           
        
         
           16.
           
           The
           History
           of
           the
           Golden
           Ass
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           The
           Painting
           of
           the
           Antients
           ,
           the
           beginning
           ,
           progress
           ,
           and
           consummating
           of
           that
           noble
           Art
           ;
           and
           how
           those
           antient
           Artificers
           attained
           to
           their
           still
           so
           much
           admired
           excellency
           .
        
         
           sraels
           redemption
           ,
           or
           the
           propheticall
           History
           of
           our
           Saviours
           Kingdome
           on
           earth
           ,
           by
           
             Robert
             Matton
          
           ,
           of
           
             Exon
             Colledgo
          
           in
           Olcon
           .
           8.
           
        
         
         
           18.
           
           An
           Introduction
           to
           the
           Teutonick
           Philosophy
           ,
           being
           a
           determination
           of
           the
           Originall
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           at
           a
           Dispute
           held
           in
           the
           School
           at
           Cambridg
           at
           the
           Commencement
           March
           3.
           1646.
           by
           
             Charles
             Hotham
          
           ,
           Fellow
           of
           Peter-house
           .
           12.
           
        
         
           19.
           
           Teratologia
           or
           a
           discovery
           of
           Gods
           wonders
           ,
           manifested
           in
           the
           former
           and
           moderne
           times
           by
           bloody
           rain
           and
           waters
           ,
           by
           I.S.
           
        
         
           20.
           
           Foos
           Lachry
           marum
           ,
           or
           a
           fountain
           of
           Tears
           ,
           from
           whence
           doth
           flow
           Englands
           complaint
           ,
           Jeremiahs
           Lamentations
           ,
           with
           an
           Elegy
           upon
           that
           Son
           of
           Valour
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           ,
           by
           
             John
             Quarles
          
           .
           8.
           
        
         
           21.
           
           Oedipus
           ,
           or
           a
           resolver
           ,
           being
           a
           Clew
           that
           leads
           to
           the
           chiefe
           Secrets
           ,
           and
           true
           resolution
           of
           amorous
           ,
           naturall
           ,
           morall
           and
           politicall
           Problems
           by
           
             G.
             M.
          
           
        
         
           22.
           
           The
           celestiall
           Lamp
           ,
           enlightning
           every
           distressed
           soul
           from
           the
           depth
           of
           everlasting
           Darkness
           to
           the
           height
           of
           eternall
           Light
           ,
           by
           
             Tho.
             Fettisplace
          
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Nocturnall
           Lucubrations
           ,
           or
           Meditations
           divine
           and
           morall
           ,
           with
           Epigrams
           and
           Epitaphs
           ,
           by
           
             Robert
             Chamberlain
          
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           The
           unfortunate
           Mother
           ,
           a
           Tragedy
           ,
           by
           
             Tho.
             Nabs
          
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           The
           Rebellion
           ,
           a
           Comedy
           ,
           by
           
             T.
             R.
          
           
        
         
           26.
           
           The
           Tragedy
           of
           Messalina
           by
           
             Nat.
             Richards
          
           .
           8.
           
        
         
           27.
           
           The
           remedy
           of
           Discontentment
           ,
           or
           a
           Treatise
           of
           contentation
           in
           whatsoever
           condition
           ,
           fit
           for
           these
           sad
           and
           troublesome
           times
           ,
           by
           
             Joseph
             Hall
          
           late
           B.
           of
           Exon
           and
           Norwich
           .
           12.
           
        
         
           18.
           
           The
           Grand
           Sacriledge
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           taking
           away
           the
           sacred
           Cup
           from
           the
           Laity
           at
           the
           Lords
           Table
           ,
           by
           the
           late
           reverend
           ,
           
             Daniel
             Featly
          
           D.
           D.
           4.
           
        
         
           29.
           
           The
           cause
           and
           cure
           of
           Ignorance
           ,
           Error
           Enmity
           Atheism
           and
           Prophaness
           ,
           or
           a
           most
           hopefull
           way
           to
           Grace
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           by
           
             R.
             Young.
          
           8.
           
        
         
           30.
           
           A
           bridle
           for
           the
           Times
           ,
           tending
           to
           still
           the
           Murmuring
           ,
           to
           settle
           the
           Wavering
           to
           stay
           the
           Wandring
           to
           strengthen
           the
           Fainting
           ,
           by
           
             John
             Brinsley
          
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           Word
           at
           Yarmouth
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           Comforts
           against
           the
           fear
           of
           Death
           ,
           wherein
           are
           severall
           evidences
           of
           the
           work
           of
           Grace
           by
           
             John
             Collins
          
           of
           Norwich
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           Jacobs
           seed
           ,
           or
           the
           excellency
           of
           seeking
           God
           by
           prayer
           ,
           
           by
           
             Jeremiah
             Burroughs
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           to
           the
           two
           greatest
           Congregations
           about
           
             London
             ,
             Stepney
          
           and
           Cripplegate
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           The
           Zealous
           Magistrate
           ,
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           by
           
             Tho
             Threscot
          
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           Britannia
           Rediviva
           ,
           or
           a
           Soverain
           Remedy
           to
           cure
           a
           sick
           Common-wealth
           ,
           preached
           in
           the
           Minster
           at
           Yorke
           before
           the
           Judges
           ,
           August
           9.
           1649.
           by
           
             J.
             Shaw
          
           Minister
           of
           Hull
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           The
           Princess
           Royall
           ,
           preached
           in
           the
           Minster
           in
           Yorke
           before
           the
           Judges
           ,
           March
           24.
           1650.
           by
           
             John
             Shaw
          
           Minister
           of
           Hull
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           Anatomy
           of
           Mortality
           ,
           divided
           into
           eight
           Heads
           .
           1.
           
           The
           Certainty
           of
           Death
           .
           2.
           
           Meditations
           of
           Death
           .
           3.
           
           Preparations
           for
           Death
           .
           4.
           
           The
           right
           behaviour
           in
           Death
           .
           5.
           
           The
           Comfort
           in
           our
           own
           Death
           .
           6.
           
           The
           comfort
           against
           the
           Death
           of
           Friends
           .
           7.
           
           The
           Cases
           wherein
           it
           's
           lawfull
           or
           unlawfull
           to
           desire
           Death
           .
           8.
           
           The
           glorious
           Estate
           of
           Gods
           Children
           after
           Death
           ,
           by
           
             George
             Stronde
          
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           New
           Jerusalem
           ,
           in
           a
           Sermon
           for
           the
           Society
           of
           Astrologers
           ,
           August
           1651.
           
        
         
           38.
           
           Mirrour
           of
           Complements
           fitted
           for
           Ladies
           ,
           Gentlewomen
           ,
           Scholars
           and
           Strangers
           ,
           with
           formes
           of
           speaking
           ,
           and
           writing
           of
           Letters
           most
           in
           fashion
           ,
           with
           witty
           Poems
           :
           and
           a
           Table
           expounding
           hard
           English
           words
           .
        
         
           39.
           
           Cabinet
           of
           Jewels
           ,
           discovering
           the
           nature
           ,
           vertue
           value
           of
           pretious
           Stones
           :
           with
           infallible
           Rules
           to
           escape
           the
           deceit
           of
           all
           such
           as
           are
           adulterate
           or
           counterfeit
           by
           
             Tho.
             Nicholls
          
           .
        
         
           40.
           
           Quakers
           Cause
           at
           second
           hearing
           being
           a
           full
           answer
           to
           their
           Tenets
           .
        
         
           41.
           
           Divinity
           no
           Enemy
           to
           Astrology
           ,
           a
           sermon
           intended
           for
           the
           Society
           of
           Astrologers
           for
           the
           year
           1653.
           by
           Dr.
           
             Tho.
             Swadlin
          
           .
        
         
           42.
           
           Historicall
           Relation
           of
           the
           first
           planting
           of
           the
           English
           in
           
             New
             England
          
           in
           the
           year
           1628.
           to
           the
           year
           1653.
           and
           all
           the
           materiall
           passages
           happening
           there
           .
           Exactly
           performed
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A85452-e430
           
             The
             Church
             of
             Christ
             at
             Plimoth
             was
             planted
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             8.
             
             Yeares
             before
             any
             others
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Wilson
             gave
             1000
             l.
             to
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             stored
             them
             with
             great
             Guns
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Wareham
             and
             other
             of
             their
             Teaching
             Elders
             ,
             you
             shall
             reade
             of
             when
             the
             Can●●k●●●o
             is
             planted
             .
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             Concord
             the
             12.
             
             Church
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Dividing
             betweene
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Christ
             and
             his
             Graces
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             Foure
             score
             Errors
             derived
             from
             these
             four
             heads
             ,
             and
             spread
             abroad
             in
             
               N.
               England
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A85452-e23250
           
             
               M.
               Allen
            
             a
             great
             help
             against
             the
             Errors
             of
             the
             time
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A85452-e37640
           
             A
             The
             consideration
             of
             the
             wonderful
             providence
             of
             Christ
             in
             planting
             his
             N.
             E.
             Churches
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             power
             preserving
             ,
             protecting
             ,
             favouring
             ,
             and
             feeding
             them
             upon
             his
             tender
             knees
             :
             Together
             with
             the
             ill
             requital
             of
             his
             all-infinite
             and
             undeserved
             mercies
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             bath
             caused
             many
             a
             soul
             to
             lament
             for
             the
             dishonor
             done
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             sear
             of
             his
             casting
             of
             this
             little
             handful
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             the
             insulting
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             whose
             forrow
             is
             set
             forth
             in
             these
             four
             first
             staffs
             of
             verses
             .
          
           
             A
             The
             consideration
             of
             the
             wonderful
             providence
             of
             Christ
             in
             planting
             his
             N.
             E.
             Churches
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             power
             preserving
             ,
             protecting
             ,
             favouring
             ,
             and
             feeding
             them
             upon
             his
             tender
             knees
             :
             Together
             with
             the
             ill
             requital
             of
             his
             all-infinite
             and
             undeserved
             mercies
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             bath
             caused
             many
             a
             soul
             to
             lament
             for
             the
             dishonor
             done
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             sear
             of
             his
             casting
             of
             this
             little
             handful
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             the
             insulting
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             whose
             forrow
             is
             set
             forth
             in
             these
             four
             first
             staffs
             of
             verses
             .
          
           
             A
             The
             consideration
             of
             the
             wonderful
             providence
             of
             Christ
             in
             planting
             his
             N.
             E.
             Churches
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             power
             preserving
             ,
             protecting
             ,
             favouring
             ,
             and
             feeding
             them
             upon
             his
             tender
             knees
             :
             Together
             with
             the
             ill
             requital
             of
             his
             all-infinite
             and
             undeserved
             mercies
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             bath
             caused
             many
             a
             soul
             to
             lament
             for
             the
             dishonor
             done
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             sear
             of
             his
             casting
             of
             this
             little
             handful
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             the
             insulting
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             whose
             forrow
             is
             set
             forth
             in
             these
             four
             first
             staffs
             of
             verses
             .
          
           
             A
             The
             consideration
             of
             the
             wonderful
             providence
             of
             Christ
             in
             planting
             his
             N.
             E.
             Churches
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             power
             preserving
             ,
             protecting
             ,
             favouring
             ,
             and
             feeding
             them
             upon
             his
             tender
             knees
             :
             Together
             with
             the
             ill
             requital
             of
             his
             all-infinite
             and
             undeserved
             mercies
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             bath
             caused
             many
             a
             soul
             to
             lament
             for
             the
             dishonor
             done
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             sear
             of
             his
             casting
             of
             this
             little
             handful
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             the
             insulting
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             whose
             forrow
             is
             set
             forth
             in
             these
             four
             first
             staffs
             of
             verses
             .
          
           
             B
             
               The
               Rod
               of
               God
               toward
               us
               in
               our
               Maritine
               affairs
               manifested
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               our
               own
               shipping
               ,
               but
               strangers
               ;
               as
               the
            
             Mary
             Rose
             
               blown
               up
               in
               Charles
               River
               ,
               and
               sunk
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               with
               about
               thirteen
               men
               slain
               therein
               :
               As
               also
               one
            
             Capt.
             Chadwicks
             
               Pinnace
               ,
               and
               about
               four
               men
               slain
               therein
               ,
               beside
               what
               hath
               been
               formerly
               said
               touching
               our
               own
               shipping
               .
            
          
           
             B
             
               The
               Rod
               of
               God
               toward
               us
               in
               our
               Maritine
               affairs
               manifested
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               our
               own
               shipping
               ,
               but
               strangers
               ;
               as
               the
            
             Mary
             Rose
             
               blown
               up
               in
               Charles
               River
               ,
               and
               sunk
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               with
               about
               thirteen
               men
               slain
               therein
               :
               As
               also
               one
            
             Capt.
             Chadwicks
             
               Pinnace
               ,
               and
               about
               four
               men
               slain
               therein
               ,
               beside
               what
               hath
               been
               formerly
               said
               touching
               our
               own
               shipping
               .
            
          
           
             C
             
               Of
               the
               Lords
               hand
               against
               our
               Land
               affairs
               ,
               as
               is
               heretofore
               expressed
               ;
               and
               also
               in
               the
               suddain
               taking
               away
               many
               mens
               estates
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               by
               a
               most
               terrible
               fire
               which
               happened
               in
               Charles-Town
               ,
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               ,
            
             1650.
             
               by
               a
               violent
               wind
               blown
               from
               one
               house
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               the
               consuming
               of
               the
               fairest
               houses
               in
               the
               Town
               :
               Vnder
               the
               pre●ance
               of
               being
               unequally
               rated
               ,
               many
               men
               murmure
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               their
               shoulders
               from
               the
               support
               of
               Government
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               discouragement
               of
               those
               that
               govern
               ,
            
             1651.
             
             
               Pride
               and
               excess
               in
               apparrel
               i●
               frequent
               in
               these
               daies
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               calls
               his
               people
               to
               humiliation
               and
               humble
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               great
               deliverances
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               far
               worse
               ,
               spiritual
               pride
               ,
               to
               shew
               our selves
               to
               be
               somebody
               ,
               often
               step
               ●ut
               of
               our
               ranks
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               new
               fangled
               doctrines
               .
            
          
           
             C
             
               Of
               the
               Lords
               hand
               against
               our
               Land
               affairs
               ,
               as
               is
               heretofore
               expressed
               ;
               and
               also
               in
               the
               suddain
               taking
               away
               many
               mens
               estates
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               by
               a
               most
               terrible
               fire
               which
               happened
               in
               Charles-Town
               ,
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               ,
            
             1650.
             
               by
               a
               violent
               wind
               blown
               from
               one
               house
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               the
               consuming
               of
               the
               fairest
               houses
               in
               the
               Town
               :
               Vnder
               the
               pre●ance
               of
               being
               unequally
               rated
               ,
               many
               men
               murmure
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               their
               shoulders
               from
               the
               support
               of
               Government
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               discouragement
               of
               those
               that
               govern
               ,
            
             1651.
             
             
               Pride
               and
               excess
               in
               apparrel
               i●
               frequent
               in
               these
               daies
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               calls
               his
               people
               to
               humiliation
               and
               humble
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               great
               deliverances
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               far
               worse
               ,
               spiritual
               pride
               ,
               to
               shew
               our selves
               to
               be
               somebody
               ,
               often
               step
               ●ut
               of
               our
               ranks
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               new
               fangled
               doctrines
               .
            
          
           
             C
             
               Of
               the
               Lords
               hand
               against
               our
               Land
               affairs
               ,
               as
               is
               heretofore
               expressed
               ;
               and
               also
               in
               the
               suddain
               taking
               away
               many
               mens
               estates
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               by
               a
               most
               terrible
               fire
               which
               happened
               in
               Charles-Town
               ,
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               ,
            
             1650.
             
               by
               a
               violent
               wind
               blown
               from
               one
               house
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               the
               consuming
               of
               the
               fairest
               houses
               in
               the
               Town
               :
               Vnder
               the
               pre●ance
               of
               being
               unequally
               rated
               ,
               many
               men
               murmure
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               their
               shoulders
               from
               the
               support
               of
               Government
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               discouragement
               of
               those
               that
               govern
               ,
            
             1651.
             
             
               Pride
               and
               excess
               in
               apparrel
               i●
               frequent
               in
               these
               daies
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               calls
               his
               people
               to
               humiliation
               and
               humble
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               great
               deliverances
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               far
               worse
               ,
               spiritual
               pride
               ,
               to
               shew
               our selves
               to
               be
               somebody
               ,
               often
               step
               ●ut
               of
               our
               ranks
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               new
               fangled
               doctrines
               .
            
          
           
             C
             
               Of
               the
               Lords
               hand
               against
               our
               Land
               affairs
               ,
               as
               is
               heretofore
               expressed
               ;
               and
               also
               in
               the
               suddain
               taking
               away
               many
               mens
               estates
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               by
               a
               most
               terrible
               fire
               which
               happened
               in
               Charles-Town
               ,
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               ,
            
             1650.
             
               by
               a
               violent
               wind
               blown
               from
               one
               house
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               the
               consuming
               of
               the
               fairest
               houses
               in
               the
               Town
               :
               Vnder
               the
               pre●ance
               of
               being
               unequally
               rated
               ,
               many
               men
               murmure
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               their
               shoulders
               from
               the
               support
               of
               Government
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               discouragement
               of
               those
               that
               govern
               ,
            
             1651.
             
             
               Pride
               and
               excess
               in
               apparrel
               i●
               frequent
               in
               these
               daies
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               calls
               his
               people
               to
               humiliation
               and
               humble
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               great
               deliverances
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               far
               worse
               ,
               spiritual
               pride
               ,
               to
               shew
               our selves
               to
               be
               somebody
               ,
               often
               step
               ●ut
               of
               our
               ranks
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               new
               fangled
               doctrines
               .
            
          
           
             C
             
               Of
               the
               Lords
               hand
               against
               our
               Land
               affairs
               ,
               as
               is
               heretofore
               expressed
               ;
               and
               also
               in
               the
               suddain
               taking
               away
               many
               mens
               estates
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               by
               a
               most
               terrible
               fire
               which
               happened
               in
               Charles-Town
               ,
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               ,
            
             1650.
             
               by
               a
               violent
               wind
               blown
               from
               one
               house
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               the
               consuming
               of
               the
               fairest
               houses
               in
               the
               Town
               :
               Vnder
               the
               pre●ance
               of
               being
               unequally
               rated
               ,
               many
               men
               murmure
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               their
               shoulders
               from
               the
               support
               of
               Government
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               discouragement
               of
               those
               that
               govern
               ,
            
             1651.
             
             
               Pride
               and
               excess
               in
               apparrel
               i●
               frequent
               in
               these
               daies
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               calls
               his
               people
               to
               humiliation
               and
               humble
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               great
               deliverances
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               far
               worse
               ,
               spiritual
               pride
               ,
               to
               shew
               our selves
               to
               be
               somebody
               ,
               often
               step
               ●ut
               of
               our
               ranks
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               new
               fangled
               doctrines
               .
            
          
           
             C
             
               Of
               the
               Lords
               hand
               against
               our
               Land
               affairs
               ,
               as
               is
               heretofore
               expressed
               ;
               and
               also
               in
               the
               suddain
               taking
               away
               many
               mens
               estates
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               by
               a
               most
               terrible
               fire
               which
               happened
               in
               Charles-Town
               ,
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               ,
            
             1650.
             
               by
               a
               violent
               wind
               blown
               from
               one
               house
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               the
               consuming
               of
               the
               fairest
               houses
               in
               the
               Town
               :
               Vnder
               the
               pre●ance
               of
               being
               unequally
               rated
               ,
               many
               men
               murmure
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               their
               shoulders
               from
               the
               support
               of
               Government
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               discouragement
               of
               those
               that
               govern
               ,
            
             1651.
             
             
               Pride
               and
               excess
               in
               apparrel
               i●
               frequent
               in
               these
               daies
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               calls
               his
               people
               to
               humiliation
               and
               humble
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               great
               deliverances
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               far
               worse
               ,
               spiritual
               pride
               ,
               to
               shew
               our selves
               to
               be
               somebody
               ,
               often
               step
               ●ut
               of
               our
               ranks
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               new
               fangled
               doctrines
               .
            
          
           
             D
             An
             over-eager
             desire
             after
             the
             world
             hath
             so
             seized
             on
             the
             spirits
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             end
             of
             our
             coming
             hither
             is
             forgotten
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             powerful
             means
             used
             ,
             we
             stand
             at
             a
             stay
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             no
             farther
             work
             for
             his
             people
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             every
             bird
             to
             feather
             his
             own
             nest
             .
          
           
             D
             An
             over-eager
             desire
             after
             the
             world
             hath
             so
             seized
             on
             the
             spirits
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             end
             of
             our
             coming
             hither
             is
             forgotten
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             powerful
             means
             used
             ,
             we
             stand
             at
             a
             stay
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             no
             farther
             work
             for
             his
             people
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             every
             bird
             to
             feather
             his
             own
             nest
             .
          
           
             E
             The
             Lords
             taking
             away
             by
             death
             many
             of
             his
             most
             eminent
             servants
             from
             us
             ,
             shewes
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             Lord
             will
             raise
             up
             another
             people
             to
             himself
             to
             do
             his
             work
             ,
             or
             raise
             us
             up
             by
             his
             Rod
             to
             a
             more
             eager
             pursuit
             of
             his
             work
             ,
             even
             the
             planting
             of
             his
             Churches
             the
             world
             throughout
             .
             The
             Lord
             converts
             and
             calls
             forth
             of
             their
             graves
             men
             to
             fight
             his
             battels
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             truth
             .
          
           
             E
             The
             Lords
             taking
             away
             by
             death
             many
             of
             his
             most
             eminent
             servants
             from
             us
             ,
             shewes
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             Lord
             will
             raise
             up
             another
             people
             to
             himself
             to
             do
             his
             work
             ,
             or
             raise
             us
             up
             by
             his
             Rod
             to
             a
             more
             eager
             pursuit
             of
             his
             work
             ,
             even
             the
             planting
             of
             his
             Churches
             the
             world
             throughout
             .
             The
             Lord
             converts
             and
             calls
             forth
             of
             their
             graves
             men
             to
             fight
             his
             battels
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Aso
               Mr.
            
             William
             Leveriry
             
               Pastor
               of
            
             Sandwich
             
               Church
               ,
               is
               very
               serious
               therein
               ,
               and
               with
               good
               success
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Nathaneel
             White
             ,
             Mr.
             Patrick
             ,
             Copeland
             ,
             Mr.
             William
             Golding
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             17.14
             .
          
           
             *
             Yea
             every
             Officer
             hath
             his
             own
             proper
             Regiment
             .